The Missionary Review of the World — January 1923

MISSIONARY

McCutcheon's Annual Linen Sale Special Price Reductions During January Every January, the Linen Store holds a special sale of Household Linens and White Goods. It is the big Linen event of the year-the eagerly awaited opportunity to purchase superb McCutcheon Linens at lower prices.

We have prepared a new "January Sale Catalog" that brings most remarkable linen values right to your door, no matter where you live. Its pages are filled with liberal selections of damasks, towels, household and fancy linens, as well as blouses, lingerie, laces, and other personal things of irresistible loveliness. All . the articles are absolutely of the regular McCutcheon standard of quality.

Write for New Catalogue Take ad'l'antage of this big opportunity that comes onl" once a year. Send faT your copy of this new "January Sale Catalog ~o. 20."

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg.T…..,..,Uark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings :Stamp., S~ries of 1918 ?

How do you expect to re-invest them ~ Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church ~ The security is as good as the best. Your income will be larger than before. • You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home' Miseions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Pbiladdphia. Pa.

Please mention TnE MISSIONARY RlDVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, Uii<J,.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………•… CoNTRASTS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO EDITORIALS ……………………………..•………………….•..• THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN A REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1922 WHO IS TO BLAMEr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By J. LOVELL MURRAY 9 A study of responsibility for the present world condUions and the way out.

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . BY W. C. WILLOUGHBY 13 A review of a remarkable twenty·dollar book on "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia."

NEW CHINA ON THE WAyS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY J. C. GARdlJTT 22 Facts that indicate progress in the reconstruction of China's life and thought.

A BLOT ON JAPAN'S ESCUTCHEON …………… BY J. WOODROWIIASSELL 27 A protest against the social evils in Japan as shown in recent Government reports.

A CHURCH PROGRAM FOR THE IMMIGRANT . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND E. COLE 29 A practical plan for helping foreigners in America to understand the Christian ideals of their new c01tntry and for their evangelization.

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER. 33 An enco1traging report on the conditions to-day as compared with those found on the a1tthor's visit there a quarter of a cent1try ago.

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT __ …. ____ ……. __ …… BY WILLIAM MOYBEE 3S An interesting study of the forces at work in the transm1ttation of India from a conglomerate mass to a united nation.

OLD WORLD GRAVES AND NEW WORLD CHRISTIANS .. BY MILLS J. TAYLOR 45 TEN YEARS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY T. C. VINSON 47 MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 51 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN 55 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDflED BY SARAH POLHEMUE> 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. . 61 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………………..•………………………… 77 TERMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. B111gle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in elubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, -Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisbrirg, Pa., under the Act of Mareh 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIJi;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, Presld_ Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Piersoll, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication ollice, 3d /I: Reily SIS., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and BU~~:.y~:Ca;56 Fifth AT""…" 2se a copy $Llo a .,_ .8". £nt.red as second-class matter at the Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, PERSONALS REV. AND MRS. D. R. EDWARDS of New- "The Latest Flaming Sign" ark, N. J., missionaries of the Presbyterian Board, passed through the recent earthquake An entirely new department has been added to the news service of The Sunday School Times. · in Chile but were uninjured, though mission The o?tstamHng events in the religious life of property in Copiapo was destroyed. the entIre world. at home and on foreign mission . fields, are now promptly recorded in a monthly chronicle :filling two full pages of the TiJIles. MR. J. H. OLDHAM, joint secretary of the International Missionary Council, and editor Ernest Gprdon, son of the late Dr. A. J. Gor. of the International Review of Missions, is don, and author of the biography Qf his father 1 again visiting India, this time in connection with the developing plans of the National which is a literary and spiritual classic. furnishes Christian Council for India. this. '

DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL during his Mr. Gordon. a Harvard graduate holding recent visit to London received word of the staunchly to the fundamentals of the Christian total loss of the Strathcona, the little steamer in which for more than twenty years faith, is an exceptional scholar. a wide traveler. he had done so mnch of his work along the having lived for fifteen years in Europe.. and an coasts of Labrador aud Newfoundland. fi~:ig~r:~~~u~~:~~egko:e~~ei~k~gs: tr:,~~~~i~~ the literature and periodicals of Europe, as well as the mission fields of the whole world, and is equipped as are few living men to furnish this unique and broad survey.

REV. JOHN DIXON, D.D., who has been You will find in his department the latest Ram. connected with the Presbyterian Board of ing sign of Christian advance in some forgotten Home Missions since 1898, has resigned to corner of the world, which you might never know devote himself to the duties of the office of of otherwise. President of the Board of Trustees of Lawrenceville School, New Jersey. The Truth About Evolution • A medal has bE"en awarded by the Children's Librarians' Section of the American Library As- REV. BERTRAND M. TIPPLE, president of sociation to a man whose books for children on the Collegio Internazionale Monte Mario in Rome, is in the United States, after thir- Evolution are sweeping like wildfire through the schools of America, destroying faith in t,he IHble. teen years in ltaJy. In one of the most extraordinary series of ar- ARTHUIt M. HAR• RIS, o*f New York City, ticles on Evolution ever published. The Sunday a Baptist layman, has been elected chair- School Times is giving. from many different man of the Executive Oommittee of the angles, the startJing facts about this anti·Christian World's Sunday School Association, to sue- hypothesis of unbelieving scientists. ('.eed the late James W. Kinnear. It shows how Evolution has a stranglehold on * the educational systems of America, and what 1his means to school children and the coHege DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK, for many years a students. missionary in Japan, is now again in that conIltry after an absence of seven years These evolutionary books will be frankly re~ and has h"d remarkable opportunities to viewed, ~ncluding H. G. Wells' "Outline of Hisget the viewpoint of high government offi- tory." cials on Japan'8 national policy toward China. Facts reported to the Times by Christian par- enll; will be given publicity. • The difference between Darwinism and so· called Theistic Evolution will be made plain, and the unscriptural character of the latter fully ex- posed in * More than a dozen helps to the study'and teach- ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the DR. ·FRANK D. GAMEWELL, secretary of world's greatest teachers, appear in eveJY issue. the Methodist Education Association in China, 'arrived in New York in October last, but expected after several important conferences, to return to China in December.

** The Tirr es, true to the whole Bible as the REV., OHARLES EDWIN BRAW, secretary infallible word of God, and the shed blood for the! Central District of the P~e.by.terian Board' of Foreign Missions, died' in the of Christ as the only way of salva- Presbyterian Hospital, Chicago, September tion, is an every – week interde- 5, 1922. nominational journal for adults ** in Bible Study and teach- MR. LESTER. J. WRIGHT, mIsslOIlary of the Ameriean Board at Harpoot, Turkey, is ing. Sur:day – school 17 reported to ha"e been killed by bandits management and the while escorting toward Aleppo the last party ~a of orphans to be evacuated from Harpoot. Christian life THE ~nd serv- o~e't'" SUNDAY seJl:OOL * ** Ice. TIllES COMPANY REV. ·C. T. LIPSHYTZ, superintendent of Box 1550, PhiladelphIa, Pa. the Barbican Mission to the Jews, died in London in November in his sixty-fourth For the :s cents en£losed year. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeks to Name Address …………………~ _ ••• Allk your bookseller to sbow you The Sunday School Time. books 'Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TliE WORLD in writin~ to advertisers.

HEATHEN ENGAGING IN A NATIVE

CONGO CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS ASSEMBLED FOR A CONFERENCE AT LFEUO CONTRASTS ON THE BELGIAN CONGO

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JANUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI ONE THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD T HE New Year appropriately follows the celebration of the Ooming of Ohrist into the world. While the Gospel of peace and good will has not yet been heralded to all men, the messengers of Christ are scattered all over the world and wherever, around the earth, Christ's day truly dawns, there aNew Year· of light and life, of joy and peace will follow. What a wonderful experience it would be to be able to follow the first rays of the sun as the earth turns eastward and to. hear from people of every race and tongue their welcome to the Sun of Righteousness! How'much more wonderful it would be if the coming of the New Year, 1923, should 'mean, as the day dawns around the world, the disappearance of ignorance and superstition, of hatred and strife, of selfishness and sin before the victorious and vitalizing Light of the World!

LOOKING BAOKWARD OVER 1922.

A MERE mention of outstanding events of the past year calls .L1.. to mind the crises through which the world has been passiug and the problems that remain to be solved. There have also been epoch-making events and signs of real progress.

In North America there have been distressing coal and railroad strikes, prohibition enforcement contrasted with bootlegging; the Ku Klux Klan has been offset by interracial cooperation; religious fundamentalist controversies; mission board reorganizations; the International Sunday-school Convention was noteworthy for its readjustments, and the International Y. M. C. A. Conference for the adoption of the" Paris Basis." A vigorous $3,000,000 campaign has been waged in the United States for the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient; many of the mission boards report increased receipts for their work. In Canada a new school of missions has been established in Toronto.

5

Latin America is making progress toward stability in government. Mexico is apparently approaching normality; education is advancing and evangelical mission work is prospering. Central American republics are conferring on the establishment of a Union or Federation. Brazil has celebrated a centennial and has strengthened bands of friendship with North America by the visit of Secretary Hughes and others. Chile has suffered from severe earthquakes but is advancing in education and in religious enlightment. Sundayschool conventions have been held in Argentina and Brazil.

In Europe there have been the Irish disturbances and the establishment of a Free State. We note also the rejection of the coalition government in Britain, general industrial unrest and commercial depression; religious revivals have taken place in some parts of Britain and Ireland and the missionary crusade has made progress in Scotland. The political overturnings in France, Germany, Italy and other countries, have been accompanied by conferences on world peace and interdenominational cooperation in Denmark, on:World Student Christian Federations in Switzerland, and on world and Near East problems in Genoa and Lausanne. Religious movements away from the papacy have been going on in Poland, Austria, Czecho-Slovakia and Rumania. The McAll Mission in France celebrated its jubilee. German missionary societies llave been forced almost out of existence by the war. and by the depreciation of the German mark. The struggle between Christianity and Bolshevism continues in Russia where there is widespread political, economic, social and religious bankruptcy and turmoil.

Moslem lands have been the arena of conflict and bloodshed. Greeks have fought the Turkish Nationalists and their defeat has brought destruction on Smyrna, death and deportation to hundreds of thousands of Christians and a return of the Turk to power in Europe. The Sultan has been deposed as a political ruler and a new Caliph has been proclaimed. France has 'withdrawn troops from Cilicia and may possibly withdraw from Syria. Palestine has been officially declared by Great Britain the national home of the Jews but is greatly disturbed by conflicting factions. Irak, the new kingdom of Mesopotamia, has been established under King Feisal (a British vassal), and the Presbyterian and Reformed Mission Boards of America plan to conduct a united mission there. Persia is still in unstable equilibrium with no strong government. The Near East Relief problem grows rather than diminishes, but missionaries and relief workers are rendering heroic service for nearly 200,000 widows and orphans. In Africa, the British have granted independence to Egypt with certain reservations as to the Sudan, the Suez Canal and foreign relationships. The American University in Cairo has had a successful beginning. The Congo State shows real progress in civiliza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, and a Congo Protestant mission conference has been held. The Portuguese continue to put obstacles in the way of Protestant mis- sions in their possessions. Abyssinia has been opened to the Gospel and in other parts of the Continent the work goes quietly but steadily forward-in some places with mass movements. Another Kikuyu Oonference has been held and one in Nyasaland.

In India, the Gandhi non-cooperative retrogressive program is at least temporarily retarded by the imprisonment of the leader; the land has been given a larger degree of self-government by England but seems still to be a smouldering volcano. The religious mass movement continues and there is continued agitation in favor of Christian union and independence of missionary control in the native churches. Important congresses and conventions have been held for social reforms and national self-government and all, All-India Chris- tian Convention was also held. The (' Conscience Clause" has been adopted in many states, making it necessary for missionaries to decide whether they will forego government subsidy for their schools or will make attendance at Bible study and religious exercises voluntary. The Bangalore controversy has not yet been settled but there is hoped that the name of Christ will not be banished from public prayers and hymns in L. M. S. mission schools.

China has witnessed the World Student Christian Federation meeting in Peking and the epoch-making National Christian Conference in Shanghai. The publication of the great missionary survey volume on the "Christian Occupation of China" was a remarkable achievement. Political unrest has continued, with war between the Canton government and that of Peking; brigands have harassed many provinces, have captured missionaries, destroyed property and prevented peaceful progress, but the Japanese have finally restored Kiao Chau and have promised to withdraw from Shantung. An Anti- Christian Movement gave vigorous signs of life for a time, especially among students, but seems to have died down. The China Bible Union continues to work for the strengthening of faith in missionaries and in native Christians.

Japan gives greater encouragement for political stability and_ economic progress than is found in other countries of Asia. Economic problems are many; there is constant agitation in favor of wider suffrage and political and industrial reforms; many still distrust Japan's policy in regard to Korea, China, Siberia and America, but on the other hand, the Japanese government has done much to restore confidence-geisha girls have been freed from their economic yoke, Korea is governed more'humanely, Japan is fulfilling her pledges in regard to China and to the Far Eastern Republic and good-will is evidenced toward America, n would require a true prophet with more than human wisdom rightly to weigh and interpret these signs of the times. Two things,

however, are evident: On the one hand the world to-day is passing through experiences pictured by Biblical writers as a time of wars, rumors of wars, famines, pestilence, men's hearts failing them for fear, wickedness and weakness in high places, a turning aside to materialism, a godless socialism and a widespread spiritual apostasy. On the other hand, there is reason for th,anksgiving that the Gospel of Christ is being preached among all nations, multitudes of every tongue and tribe and nation are enlisting under the standard of the crucified and risen Christ. There is more evidence every day that the only hope for the individual, for the nations and for the world is in the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord. What steps will the coming year record in the crowning of Jesus Christ as King?

RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN O NE of the signs of the times in Spain is the growing religious tolerance of the government. From time to time the Roman . Catholic ecclesiastical councils have endeavored to curtail the activity of the distributors of prohibited books-especially the Bible as sold by colporteurs-and have sought to rescind the permission given to heretics to worship. But recently the Roman Church has been unable to obtain the support of the administration in its efforts to suppress Protestants and Ministers of the Crown have for the first time come forward as defenders of religious liberty in concrete cases. The Bible, except in Latin, is scarcely obtainable in book shops and is practically unknown among the common people; now, however, a number of Spanish papers publish on Sundays the Spanish translation of the Gospel and Epistle for the day. Bible Society colporteurs are at work and several evangelical missions are actively proclaiming the Gospel.

The Reformed Spanish Church has congregations in Madrid, Seville, Salamanca and several other cities. "Visitors to the services," says the London Missionary Society Chronicle, "are deeply impressed by the warmth of the worship, the brotherliness of the members and their religious zeal, the careful training of the young and the evangelistic spirit of the young men and women who are banded into societies for the spread of the Gospel. For the most part they are poor working men and women and their contributions to self-support are beyond their means."

Spain is greatly in need of the same religious liberty and Christian instruction that has set free the peopfe of other nations.

Is to Blame?

The Question of Responsibility for Present World Conditions BY REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D., TORONTO, OANADA Director of the Canadian School of Missions G REAT as are the evils which afflict society in Anglo-Saxon conntries, and even in the distresse~ nations of Europe, it is in the non-Christian world that the great mass of human limitation, oppression and misery is to be found. '¥ho is to blame~ Why is the great mass of the world's population still deprived of the best things in life? Responsibility lies somewhere. It is important that accountability should be fixed, otherwise there is small chance of finding a remedy and the greater the evil, the greater, of course, is the necessity to dis~over causes and to locate responsibility. Penitence is due ill certain quarters; and from those quarters are due also the remedial measures that may liberate men for happiness and growth, and may deliver society from the evil conditions from which it is suffering.

There are two staggering facts to be accounted for in regard to these conditions. First is the scarcely credible fact that out of every three persons in the world two are practically without knowledge of Jesus Christ. Fifty-four generations have come and gone since He gave His message in person, but there are more people living today to whom He is a stranger than ever there were before. Lands not occupied by any Protestant Christian workers have a population of one hundred and twenty millions. In Japan two-thirds of the people are yet to be evangelized. China has 1,500 walled cities without any Christian workers. In the two Americas a multitude of Indian peoples have never been reached, some two or three millions in Mexico alone, and even the Latin population in several of the republics has scarcely been approached with the message of evangelical Christianity.

The second fact is that the great bulk of the suffering and wrongs in human society today is to be found in non-Christian lands. Intelligent minds know, and inquiring minds can easily find out, that in those lands there is poverty-always hunger for many of their inhabitants and often famine which takes a shocking toll in human lives; that in those lands there is acute physical suffering under the ravages of disease and serious wastage in unnecessary deaths; that in those lands, where less than ten per cent of the men and less than half of one per cent of the women can read or write, the ignorance of the people holds economic progress back and disqualifies them for efficient self-government; that in those lands where even men are not given a chance, women are not given a 9

tenth of a chance; that in those lands childhood for the most part is not only uneducated but unrespected and unprotected; that in those lands there are social inequalities, injustices and oppressions which torture life and demean personality far beyond what we know in our more favored societies of the West; that in those lands the prevailing religions do not open up contacts between men and their Father God and so are qualified to produce neither sound character nor a spirit of social responsibility and service.

These facts are black as the night but plain as the day. And it does not take the heart of a saint or the mind of a scientist to ask, Why do such conditions exist? The question is inevitable. Why do those nations sit in darkness~ Why are they so callous to suffering, so indifferent to the value of life, so lacking in respect for personality and in chivalrous regard for womanhood and childhood, so ready to oppress on the one hand and so passive under oppression on the other hand, so ignorant and superstitious, so unprogressive economically and politically, so helpless in the face qf physical suffering either to relieve or prevent it, so deficient in moral standards and religious 'conceptions? Why do .they classify themselves in our thought as backward peoples, weaker nations, dependent populations?

That question must be answered before responsibility can be fixed. And the answer usually presented by thoughtful observers is that Jesus Christ has not entered to take control of the life of those nations and of the individuals who compose them. In lands that are called by His name the same evils and limitations exist of course in an appalling degree, but only, as so many of our pUblicists, journalists, sociologists, statesmen, preachers and men of business are constantly reminding us, only because our religion is not having full play in social and political and business affairs, because in other words Christ is not being given His opportunity to uplift and glorify our national life. And in those other lands where He is but slightly known, even outstanding non-Christian leaders are frequently heard to acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the only hope of their nations. It is not our purpose to expound this position. It will carry the assent of almost every thoughtful reader.

This reduces the question of locating responsibility to a syllogism. The non-Christian world is in a desperate plight. Christ alone can meet the situation and is eager to press into the heart of the needy nations. Those, therefore, who have prevented and are preventing His access to the life of those nations are the ones who will find the guilt at their door. Who are theyT Even here we find many followers of Christ engaged in the familiar pastime trying to shift the responsibility to other shoulders.

It has gone out of fashion flatly to blame God for the difficulty, though at one time it was common enough to pass the responsibility

WHO IS TO BLAMEf

to God Himself. When William Carey urged upon a gathering of ministers the duty of giving the Gospel to the whole world he was rebuked by the chairman in these words: "Sit down, Brother Carey. You are a miserable enthusiast. -When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your aid or mine."

And yet in subtle ways men still throw the responsibility upon God. One says that these peoples being racially inferior can hardly expect to have the enlightenment, progress, culture and comfort that the more worthy white races are earning for themselves. By inference, the fault, if fault there be, must be with the Creator of these essential inequalities. Another with bland optimism claims that these nations are on the upward climb like ourselves, only they are further down the hill, and that in time they will rise to the heights to which we have already won. But to throw the responsibility upon the law of evolution is to throw it upon the Lord of that law and to charge Him with not intending that all men should "have life more abundantly."

Another is heard to maintain that much of the fault lies with so-called Christian governments in pursuing a policy of greed and grab and suppression among defenseless peoples. Another pronounces a judgment of guilt upon commercial and industrial concerns in the West which have been exploiting backward communities for their own gain and have been distilling gold out of blood. Both of these contend that the whole outreach of secular civilization has many factors of rapacity and oppression and has communicated some of the worst evils in our own national life. They are right; but" guilt is always personal" and back of the faults of the international dealings of so-called Christian nations lie the faults of the Christian citizenry who have not exerted their influence to develop a right-minded, Christ-like public conscience which would bring these evils to cease and have not been exporting their religion on even terms with other elements of their national life.

Another pronounces judgment upon the un-Christian life of Western society. He maintains that this discounts the effort to commend Christ to nations but little acquainted with Him. This is a fair criticism, but it also ignores the fault of the individuals whose own religion is so ineffectual that it is not actively Christianizing their community and national life.

After all, the real blame must lie with the: followers of Jesus- Christ. Granting this, it is easy and natural for us to pass the responsibility back to earlier generations of Christians, saying that if they had dealt faithfully with their opportunities Christ would today be enthroned among the nations and" all the ends of the earth" would have "seen the salvation of our God." Which is all well enough, only those who have preceded us are not here to bear their quota of blame and every generation has to deal with the situation

that has been bequeathed to it, assuming whatever increment of duty has been left unperformed. It is the way of life. Deplore as we may the dereliction of those who have gone the way before US, we still have to locate within the Church of today the responsibility for a world which is still so far from evangelized and for whose complete evangelization adequate plans are not under way.

"The Church is the organ of the Kingdom's expansion" and in its custody have been placed the energies that can redeem the world from error and suffering, from deprivation and wrong, from sorrow and sin. For the releasing of those energies each individual within the Church is a separate responsible factor. Geographical location does not affect that responsibility-certainly not today. Nor does ignorance of the conditions, for with the rich resources of information on every hand, such ignorance is entirely culpable. It is not enough to blame the courts and committees, the Mission Boards and Secretaries, the ministers and other leaders of the Church for their timidity and provincialism, their lack of vision and of faith.

With merciless accuracy the accountability drives itself back upon the "ultimate consumer," the individual member of the Church. The guilt cannot be alienated. It lies at the door of everyone of us who has named the name of Christ. "To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin." In so far as we have been so indolent that we are poorly informed regarding the situation, so selfish in the use of money that we have made only trifling gifts, so paltry in our intercession that we have not prayed by a world map, so apathetic that we have not entered far into a fellowship of organized effort in our churches, so limited in vision and so parochial in sympathy that we are not willing to carry in our own persons the message of Christ to those who have not received it, so unappreciative of our Lord that we are not consumed with a desire to share Hiin, we stand condemned. Any effort to transfer the responsibility is only stultifying and cowardly.

There is but one way to redeem ourselves. It is when we bid every voice of provincialism, of prejudice, of false superiority, of complacency, of selfishness to be stilled, when we frankly and penitently acknowledge our shortcoming and set out to make amends. It is when we accept Ohrist's program for the world as our own, when we share His passion for humanity, not in the easy phrase of sentimentality or the fervent strains of missionary hymns or the gusty moods of emotion, bnt in the sacrificial giving of self. Unless and until we do this, we have no answer to make to the question of the beloved apostle, "Whoso hath the world's goods (and, for that matter, the next world's goods) and beholdeth his brother in need and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him1"

A COURT IN NORTHERN RHODESIA, CENTRAL

Illustrations in this article by courtesy of the Macmillan Co.

A Study of Souls in Central Africa The Review of a Modern Missionary Boole on Northern Rhodesia BY REV~ W. C. WILLOUGHBY, H..ORTFORD, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Africa, Kennedy School of Missions T HE task of a.missionary to Africa is t.o help the people realize their true relation to God, to other souls, and to the world in which they live. But the mind of the African is not a clean slate upon 'which the missionary is free to write immediately the best that he knows. I have now and then met an African who came into the world lacking a sense of sight, or of hearing; but though it is theoretically possible that a spiritual cripple, with a blind soul, may occasionally be born into the tribe, I have never met one of them, and am therefore not ready to believe that there is one sane adult in any African tribe who is destitute of a fairly definite notion of his relation to the divine, the human, and the material."

The missionary must be familiar with the ideas of his people or he cannot. correct them. Hence his first task is to look out on life through a tribesman's eyes, so that by patient and sympathetic · teaching he may help tribesmen to look out on life through the eyes of the missionary-a task which the ablest missionary in Africa cannot perfectly master, but to which the veriest tyro, who is worth his *The distinction 1s mine, not his. To him the divine is not so sharply separated from the human, and the material is little more than the garment of the spiritual.

13

salt, applies himself with diligence from the outset. Now that is anthropology-one branch of a;nthropology, at any rate, if so be that the study is pursued in a temper that seeks to find nothing but the truth and according to a method likely to eliminate error.

Whether this temper and method is to be called "scientific" or "Christian," depends partly upon one's taste in the choice of ad- jectives, and partly upon the ex- tent to which one has outgrown the pagan distinction between "sacred" and "secular." What- ever its name, it is the only temper and method that befits a servant of the Lord of Tmth, or is likely to lead an investigator to a reliable conclusion.

One of the finest examples of this intensive study of the thought and customs of an African community has recently been published by Macmillan under the title of "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia. " The students who lay their treasures at our feet are the Rev. Edwin W. Smith and Oaptain Andrew Murray Dale- the one a missionary, the other a magistrate, A SUPERIOR ILA TYPE but both seeking the true interests of the tribes in their district and bent on discovering the truth, the whole tmth, and nothing but the .truth concerning them.

After four years of preparatory work in South Africa, much of which was spent in studying the Sesuto and Xosa vernaculars, Mr.

Smith went, as missionary of the (English) Primitive Methodist Ohurch, to the almost unknown clans who find unity in the common uee of the Ila tongue, and who graze their herds and plant their corn on the fertile plains of the Kafue River, some two hundred miles due north of Victoria Falls. Most of Mr. Smith's time was given to routine missionary work and the thousand-and-one odd jobs that are always lying in wait for a dweller at the Back-of-beyond. But busy men are the ·only ones who ever find time for other tasks, and Mr. Smith wrote a "Handbook of the Ila Language" (some five hundred pages) and served as chief translator of the New Testament into that tongue. He entered Bwila (as the country of the Ila-speak- ing clans is called) in 1902, and he left it to take up a chaplaincy in

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Europe when the needs of the British Army were clamant in 1915. Only thirteen years I-and yet in addition to his ordinary and extraor- dinary work, he found time to make this magnificent study of the life of his people I How is that for the sort of soft job that mis- sionaries are sometimes said to hanker after!

Capt. Dale, also, had had experi- r – – – –:-====—–=====;1 ence in South Africa before he went to Bwila. He had been through the Matebele campaign and the Boer War; had learned the Tebele language, traveled among the Batonga on the north- ern bank of the Zambesi, and spent three years as Assistant Commissioner of the Wankie District, the chief coaling center of Southern Rhodesia some sixty or seventy miles south of Victoria Falls. He was appointed Magistrate among the Baila in 1904, and filled that office till 1910.* '

At first glance there seems to be more missionary than magistrate in these two volumes. Nearly nine hundred of the one thousand pages AN INFERIOR I~A < TYPE are from Mr. Smith's pen, and a large proportion of the hvo hundred photographs are from his camera. Weare assured, however, that every chapter was carefully revised by both authors in all its stages, the information collected by one being carefully checked by the other. Britain may well be proud of her African territories so long as she can staff them with magistrates and missionaries .who can do such solid work as this, and do it togethel. "

Some students of anthropology have paid brief visits to tribal domains for the purpose of writing a book. They came as ~trangers, and strangers are often treated with great politeness by a backward race, but never taken into its confidence. Nobody in the native community had any interest in the visitors, except the interest that every monkey has in a handful of nuts jand ,shrines that are nev~r unlocked saved by the key of friendship were camouflaged as well a,s barred when the visitors became inconveniently inquisitive. Un- versed in the local lingo, these travelers had to rely upon native -The book comes to us with a touch ot pathos. When the Great War broke loose, Capt. Dale hastened to the defence of his motberian«1. and obtained a commission jn a British ,,regiment. He ~~raiheb:;x:;~r;et~e~!dlro W:~~~~~i~: otftit:d~~Ur:h °;oU~~f;~ci~o~1:2ny ai~d'N~::h:n:nR:~i3::a~U!

erlppled, broken, but unregretful man. The completion and publication of the book for which he had labored had been delayed by the war, and belare he oould eee a page o~ It In print, blackwater fever claimed him as Its victim and he died at bis post.

interpreters-usually, in these outlandish places, youths who pick up their English vocabulary in store, mine, plantation, kitchen, or, at best, in an elementary mission school, and whose ignorance of all that matters most to the elders of their tribe is equalled only by their deter- mination to keep their new employer trustful and smiling as long as his dol- lars last, whatever may happen to ac- curacy and veracity. That, I discovered, was the reason why old European resi- dents in the Never-never country used to make merry at my guileless quota- tions from the works of a certain anthropologist who had visited their island before me.

Readers of Smith and Dale are not likely to meet the shock to which I was exposed. These men never wanted to write a book; they had come to the conclusion that whether they were to teach or to govern, it was their first duty to understand the people. They made their home among the Baila; learned to talk the language freely, so that they could communicate directly with the old people of the tribe; and without haste or tardiness set them- selves patiently to secure that accurate understanding of the people which would enable them, each in his own' sphere, to become workmen who need not be ashamed of the way they handle the truth. It was only after they had grown into the habit of helping one another to sift the facts they were get- ting together that they thought of throwing their work into the form of a book. It is too lTIuch to hope that our authors have never erred in selecting facts nor strayed in interpreting them; but science succeeds by successive SON OF THE CHIEF AT KASENGA approximations, and a book born of such parentage is beyond price to missionaries, administrators, colonists, or even travelers in Africa.

The book will, however, command a much wider circle of readers than that. No anthropologist can afford to be without it. Sup-

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRIUA

porters of African missions who wish to see a faithful picture of the raw material that their missionaries have to 'handle will find it invaluable. If there are still people who think of the "poor, dear Africans" as simple children of Nature, standing amidst their flocks, herds and cornfields with outstretched arms to welcome the Gospel for which they yearn, we hope they will read these two volumes,' even the pages that deal with sexual affairs. But the book wiJ] probably do more good still if it is studied by those who think of Africans as beasts of the field, with no God but their belly and no A TYPIr.AL BALTTBA VILLAGE, NORTHERN RHODESIA interests that are not grossly material. It is not a book for boys and girls, Men and women of refined taste and high ideals will be shocked at much that it reveals. Nevertheless, people who are proud to send forth their grown-up sons and daughters as redeemers of Africa ought to know something of the life that will surge around their loved ones in that far country. It is an alarming picture in some respects, though a true one; and yet he who studies it in the spirit of the Master ought surely to see that "In even savage bosoms There are longings, yearnings, strivings For the good they comprehend not; And their feeble hands and helpless, Groping blindly in the darkness, Touch God's right hand in that darkness And are lifted up and strengthened."

Students of the Bible will find much in "The !la-Speaking Peoples" that will help them to visualize the life that lies behind 2

MUPUMANI. A PROPHET OF THE BA-ILA earlier Old Testament literature. In ancient Hebrew society, patriarchal families lived together, submitting to the claims of kinship and the supremacy of the head of the clan. The clansmen were warriors who won and held the soil by the power of the spear, incidentally securing for themselves captives to be their servants, and fragments of broken tribes that were glad to take a subordinate position under their protection. They were a pastoral people, just beginning to acquire the arts of agriculture. As far as we can make out in the twilight of the documents, they held grazing land in common, but owned and inherited other property. Their wealth consisted, not of landed estates, but flocks, herds, arms, garments, and last season's grain. Their law was what we should call "custom," and it gave the father very large powers over the family. Marriage was by bride-price, and widows were inherited. Polygamy was common, and concubinage was not in ill-repute. Children or captives were inherited by the children of their captors. The stranger was dependent on a precarious charity, or could sell himself into perpetual slavery, or, worse still, become a hireling with no law of master and

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

servant to protect him. There was jealousy between the tribes of Israel, and almost constant strife with outside tribes. The whole social system was so rooted in religion that crime and sin were generally indistinguishable from one another. In an organization which seems to leave no room for freedom, the people had such a robust love of liberty that they' found it hard to submit to the re- straints of a more highly organized government. Notwithstanding the terrible raids from neighboring tribes and' the very easy steps by which they approached the monarchy, the northern tribes chafed under the Solomonic rule which later ages came to look back upon as the age of glory. Such is the framework of old Hebrew society; and it is difficult for us, steeped in the thought of a very different century, to clothe the skeleton with flesh and blood. But here are the Ila-speaking peoples* actually living a life that is surprisingly akin.

We are not only permitted to look leisurely at their craftsmanship; hunting, fishing, herding, agriculture, warfare, dances, games, music, folktales, riddles, conundrums, and the rest, but- are guided by sympathetic men, who have lived year after year in' intimate association with the tribesmen, to an understanding of their social organization, with its archaic ideal of marriage and the relation of the sexes, their political system, with its old-world notion of the rights of property and of the individual, their ideas of disease and medicine, and the tremendons extent to which their actions are moulded by their belief in the human soul and in higher spiritual powers. The anthropologist has not yet explained this strong family likeness between Bantu and Semitic thought and customs. Early missionaries noticed it, and explained it as a deteriorated form of the original revelation that God gave to the parents of the human race. But the kinship is not confined to religion; it runs through law and politics and social system, and crops up, if I mistake not, in their very speech-for if the roots of some Bantu words are not identical with some Semitic roots, accidental coincidences must be much more common in human speech than we have been wont to believe. For decades past, those most likely to know have held that the fifty millions of Africans who live (roughly) south of the Equator -Bantu, as we call them, for want of a name of their own-are a blend of Negro and Hamite that originated somewhere in the middle of Africa. As for the Bantu religion, to my mind the theory that best fits the facts is to be found in that bit of ancient orthodoxy: "All nations He has created from a common origin, to dwell all over the earth, …. meaning them to seek for God on the chance of finding Him in their groping for Him-though, indeed., He is close to each one of 'The statement Is equally trus of other Bantu tribes.

us, for it is in Him that we live and move and exist." With unwearied patience, the Light of the W orId has been playing persuasively upon the shuttered windows of the Bantu soul, and yet this book gives us a true picture of a corrupt life!

A MWI!'.A WOMAN IN HOLIDAY ATTIRE Sbe is wearing beads and bracelets. an impan de -(sbell disc) on her ch eat and t he 11wkaba ( Rh e ll e1rdlcl around. h er wais t . She carri es a f an cy ceremonial hoe.

"The way out of it," as Chesterton says in Orthodoxy, "seems to be for somebody to love Plimlico: to love it with a transcendental tie, and without any earthly reason. If there arose a man who loved Plimlico, then Plimlico would rise into ivory towers and golden us pPilninnialiccloesr.i"msBt uhta,vfeanmcyo,re"ltohvaenPalimtoluiccho!o"f love The man wh.o can who kinship with Him '''proves His love for ' us by this, that Christ died for when we were yet sinners."

Evangelical Denominations

BY REV. B. H. NIEBEL, D.D., HARRISBURG, P A.

Executive Secretary of the Missiouary Society of The Evangelical Church .t1..A BOUT thirty years ago what was formerly known as "The Evangelical Association of North America" divided into two separate denominational organizations, one of which retained the old name while the other took the name "The United Evangelical Church." Each denomination maintained the same doctrine, spirit (emphasizing experimental religion), and the same forms of worship and service. The difference between the two bodies related to administrative functions.

The time soon came when the unfortunate division was greatly regretted by many in both denominations and fraternizing began and increased as the years passed. The first official action looking toward a reunion of the two bodies was taken by the general conference of the Evangelical Association in 1907. In the general conference of the United Evangelical Church held in 1910, the laymen took the initiative by asking for the appointment of a commission to confer with a similar commission of the Evangelical Association. The work of reaching a satisfactory basis of union continued for twelve years, the matter being tak.en up by the general conferences of both bodies at the end of each quadrennium and continuing in the interim by the commissions in separate and joint meetings.

An agreement was finally reached by a joint meeting of the two commissions in January, 1921, and, having been submitted to the annual conferences of the two bodies, was adopted by the vote of the General Conference of the Evangelical Association and by the General Conference of the United Evangelical Church. As a result the general conferences of both denominations merged on October 14, 1922, at Detroit, Michigan. This was a memorable occasion and the name chosen for the reunited Church is "The Evangelical Church," which sets forth the ideal of her ministry and membership.

The Evangelical Church has now a church membership of about a quarter of a million in thirty-one States and in Canada, including also a constituency of about 30,000 members in France, Switzerland, Germany and Poland. Foreign mission work is carried on in China, Japan and Africa, with a total of some seventy foreign missionaries and a missionary income of $200,000. We believe that- "The Gospel is designed for all nations, its field of operation is the whole world, and the Church and people of God are under solemn obligation to n;lake known its saving truth and power among the heathen. To this great work we are impelled and encouraged by the command of the Lord and the promises and prophecies of the Holy Scriptures."

China "On the Ways"

BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, D.D., NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyte.rian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T HE great adventure wherein the "Flowery Empire" became the "Middle Flowery People's Kingdom," is almost ten years old. The ship of state, launched for her trial trip, is again on the ways; and, as is the manner of democracy the world over, there is much waste of time and money, much dispute over ways and means, in the refitting of that ponderous vessel. But little by little order is growing; and perhaps in far less time than the American nation required to become a world-power, China will take her due place among the nations.

At present China is still divided by two contending govern- ments. The military party in Peking, notoriously greedy of wealth and power, forms a cabal of provincial military governors, backed by ill-paid armies. This is the government now recognized by out- . side nations; but its hold on the people is precarious, and it is faced with the dilemma of abolition, or of distasteful reforms.

Leaders in the North and South alike hope for a united China. The people, trained by centuries of imperial rule to keep their hands off government affairs, learn but slowly the new rights and responsi- bilities of democracy. But the spirit of self-rule and of equal oppor- tunity is not foreign to the Chinese mind. Moreover, a growing patriotism is permeating the masses with amazing rapidity. The failure of the contending leaders to come to terms of peace, after many months of negotiation, has crystallized the determination of intelligent Chinese that the country shall be united, and that the selfish and greedy officials who seek first their own gains, shall be displaced.

The problem is, how is this to be done' If every official were removed, where would better, more dependable men be found'Are there. men available, who are true patriots, whose devotion and honor are not to be bought!

A whole regiment of soldiers governed entirely on a Christian basis is unusual in any land. General Feng has for some years so regulated his regiment. Wherever stationed, he has taken a careful personal oversight of the character and conduct of his men; and by his real sympathy and care has greatly endeared himself to them. After several years' encampment at Changteh, Hunan, he was trans- ferred to a northern point and there was general sorrow at the de- parture of his regiment. The influence of officers and men had been of great benefit to the city and surrounding country in moral, social, governmental and sanitary ways. This is so absolutely the reverse 22 of the usual effect of the presence of soldiery in China that it has widely advertised the saving influence of Christianity.

One of the outstanding young Christian statesmen of China is the Hon. C. T. Wang. The SOn of a clergyman, he was educated in the United States and became an efficient Y. M. C. A. Secretary. On the establishment of the Republic, he became private secretary of the first president, Sun Yat Sen. When the parliament was established, he was selected as president of the parliament. He was given letters from both the southern and northern governments to represent China at the Versailles Peace Conference.

The answer is not palatable to many. But most intelligent Chinese today recognize that the old religions and philosophies of their fathers have failed and must fail to provide such men. They realize, too, especially since the great war, that Western civilization, with its education and all its forces, will not produce the leaders they need. It is commonly said that the rulers under the Republic are more grasping and venal than even under the Manchu rule. But there are a few illustrious examples of high moral character, noble patriotism, and unselfish devotion, among the Chinese statesmen of today; and chief among them, most free from the breath of suspicion, are the men who are known to be Christians.

A certain high official who became a Ohristian in Hangchow, and is well-known in many parts of China, tells in his public addresses on the power of the Gospel how one or two other officials were "almost persuaded" at the same time that he was converted. They, however, were afraid of the contempt of their gambling and drinking associates, as well as of the scorn of their fashionloving wives. Sorrowfull, they turned away from Christ and they later went out in darkness; while the Christian official's influence and opportunity for helping his country has increased year by year. So, evidently, has his own happiness and peace of mind.

The effect of this fact can be seen in every part of China. A leading official in Nanking, not long ago, acknowledged that he saw no other hope for China than Christianity, for Christ alone could change the hearts and characters of those in power. At last, for his country's sake, realizing his own weaknesses and his .country'sneed, he accepted Christ as his Leader and publicly confessed his faith in Him. This is proving the ultimate test in thousands of similar cases. As men are choosing or refusing ClIrist, they are shaping their own ultimate influence on the welfare of their land.

The decision to acknowledge Christ is not easy. Earlier Christian successes in China, unlike Japan, have been among the lowly, the poor, the hopeless. Men of position and educa,tion have generally scorned the Gospel. So now, many wait for their fellows to take a stand first, dreading their scorn and laughter. Yet when the official just mentioned had the moral courage "to declare his faith, and the

reasons for it, he was applauded to the echo by an audience of over a thousand, including a large group of officials and leading citizens. Perhaps they applauded his patriotism; but they were ready to believe in the sincerity of his Christian profession, if he proved it in his life. For that is what China wants, as it is what the world wants: men, who live their Christian religion.

Much of the same attitude is found among the masses of the people. In many parts of China, the missionary finds, as one recently expressed it, that "everyone is interested in Christianity, studies, asks about it up to a certain point. It is the personal decision,- 'Shall I become a Christian? '-which seems to give them pause."

Many reasons conspire to cause this hesitation. One, no doubt, is the natural feeling that this is a "foreign religion." It is not so much that the missionary is a foreigner if he or she is of the right spirit and personality, his or her influence and standing in the community is unquestioned.

One of the interesting strong men of China is Mr. Chang Poling, head of the great Middle School in Tientsin. When he embraced Christianity, he went at once to the Commissioner of Education and stated the fact, saying he supposed that now, as a Christian, he would no longer be eligible to this position. "Stay where you are," was the reply; and his strong Christian influence has not only extended to the thousands of pupils and the teachers in his institution but has had its effect on educators and students throughout the country.

He, with others, was influential in establishing a strong independent church in Tientsin. There is another in Peking, the membership of which at first was largely composed of members of various mission churches.. Such independent churches are not in opposition to mission organizations, but form entirely self-governing congregations, and draw to themselves those who-like men in public life -find a difficulty in uniting with a "foreign" organization.

But as a rule patriotic Chinese say, "I might be a Christian; but why must I join an American or an English Church ¥" Those who understand the inner organization of the Church realize that this is a mistaken view. The movements toward denominational U!J.ion, and the increased responsibilities 'undertaken by Chinese ministers and laymen, are evidence that missionaries desire to build an autonomous church. But even so, to outsiders it looks like a foreign organization. Hence there are many "independent" churches forming, in various parts of the country. No question of dogma or heresy enters into this tendency; it is purely a matter of self-government. The so-called "China for Christ" movement is a unified effort on the part of Chinese Christian leaders to bring together these scattered forces, and build up a truly self-directing and self-developing Church in China.

NEW CHINA "ON THE WAYS"

The sense of solidarity among Chinese Christians is one of the greatest fruits of the past decade. While it is accelerated by the growing national self-consciousness, it is in great measure a contributing cause of the latter. Other causes are found in the growth of newspapers and magazines, the increased facilities for travel, the fellowship and interchange of views among the students of all parts of China, etc. But the Christian influence is visible in all these things.

Greater sympathy and confidence was brought about between students in government and private schools and those in mission schools, during the "student's strike," when shoulder· to shoulder they lectured, visited merchants, faced the high officials, and planned in every way to rouse public opinion against the venality of those who would sell China's birthright. The student strike quickened the pulse of the whole people, in their hope for freedom from foreign interference. Incidentally, it strengthened the influence of Christianity among the youth of the nation.

For two decades, Chinese preachers of every denomination, and especially the better-trained men, have urged and worked and prayed for obliteration of denominational lines in the Chinese churches. Most missionaries have sympathized with this spirit and local unions and nation-wide affiliations have resulted. The first fruits are, naturally, unions within denominational families or groups. All Episcopalians of the Far East are united under one Synod of the Anglican Churches. All Presbyterian and Refonned Churches, whether established by American, European or Australian missions, are in one organic and autonomous body, which is shortly to embrace also the Congregational churches. Methodists and Baptists are each drawing together their fellowship in the same way.

Cooperation is still more broad in matters of secondary education. Peking University combines the higher educational work (including theological training) of American Methodist and Presbyterian and English and American Congregational Missions. Shantung University (including medical and theological schools) is a union of English Baptist and American Presbyterian forces. The University of Nanking, with which are affiliated the Theological Seminary and the Woman's College, combines seven American Missions. The West China University at Chentu is a similar federation of four English and American Missions; while movements of the same kind are forward in Fukien and in Canton. The students of these and other mission institutions come from all denominations and from non-Christian families, and are increasingly drawn from distant provinces.

The growth of the spirit of reform and social service is a marked characteristic of Chinese Christianity today. A department of social service and research has been opened in one college, the Shanghai

Baptist College. Students in all the mission colleges and in many government schools are keen upon this and allied sUbjects. The opening of mines and the building of factories herald an era of industrialism. There are forward-looking men, like the builders of the Commercial Press at Shanghai, certain great manufacturers there and at other places, and the heads of the "Sincere" Department stores in Canton and Shanghai, who are putting their Christianity to work in alleviating conditions for their employees, and in giving them a share in the profits. There are a few public-spirited officials and gentry who are using large sums in philanthropic ways: building public improvements, good roads, modern schoolhouses, etc., inculcating ideas of hygiene, public decency and sanitation.

A young theological student in training in the United States recently wrote for the Chinese Christian Intelligencer a vig-orous article, stressing the need of keeping the emphasis on agriculture in his native country. Study and observation had convinced him that much of the unrest and tribulation seen in the Western lands is traceable to the rank growth of industrialism; and his hope is that China may avoid at least some of these dangers. As China's resources are opened up many industrial .centers will spring up. But the agricultural needs of the nation must be conserved. Probably one-fifth of the tillable land is undeveloped. The Chinese are intensive farmers and gardeners; yet they have much to learn, as to soils, seed-selection, deep ploughing, etc. The University of Nanking has a rapidly growing department of agriculture, recognized by the government, which closed its own tentative school of agriculture and sent its pupils to Nanking. Silk culture, forest ration, and other allied subjects, are also taught. ~he value to the Chinese people of scientific knowledge in practical lines such as these will be immense.

Famine relief has during the past year furnished another great object lesson in Christian service. Many educational, evangelistic and medical missionaries left their usual work to aid in coping with the superhuman task of saving starving millions. In addition to direct relief, much construction work has been done of permanent value, such as good roads, railways, bridges and canal dykes.

This resume reveals the complexity of conditions in China. She has drawn nearer and nearer to America during the past half century. Her influence upon Western civilization will, for good or ill, be beyond computation in a few years more. For the shaping of a beneficent China, everything clamors to be done at once. Only an intelligent Christian program can reach to the heart of all these problems. Evangelism, education, medicine, literature, the very best we have in every line, permeated with the spirit of Him who came to minister, to serve-all this we are obligated on every account to give. This is the only hope for aNew China, unified, strong and safe for herself and for the world.

A Blot on Japan's

BY REV. J. WOODROW HASSEL, MARUGAME, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

JAPAN is not a Christian nation and does not recognize Chris- tian standards of morality. If, perchance, you are inclined to think that Japan needs no more missionaries and that it is time for the Church to withdraw from the field, then listen to the following facts: Some time ago a man and his wife employed as a house servant a young woman who had been discharged from a factory because she was no longer able to work at top speed in the abominably unsanitary conditions of Japanese workshops. Being really too ill to do much work, she was a burden to her father who was glad to send her off to service, if anyone could be found to take her. She worked two years as a servant and being treated as a human being, she gradually regained her strength and found life worth living. She became the inseparable and beloved companion of her master's son, a child of three. The girl's parents regularly drew a portion of her wages-although her father was a strong, able-bodied man, well able to support his family.

After two years, the girl's parents insisted that their daughter come home to pay them "a visit." She did not want to go, but Japanese ideas of filial piety made' it seem necessary for her to go. Her mistress did not want to release her and the girl herself feared that she would never be permitted to return. Her worst fears were realized for her father sold her to a house of prostitution in her native village. In any circumstances t.bis was a crying- shame, but there was no excuse at all for such a deed. She had been earning good wages and her family were not in poverty. It was all greed. In a house of ill-fame, the poor girl has existed for three years. So strong is her attachment to her former mistress that she frequently writes and sends gifts to the child that loved her, but she is unable t(l leave the life of shame because of her parents!

Thousands of such stories could be told. 'l'here are fifty thousand inmates of houses of prostitution in Japan, and ninety per cent are there because a brute father or elder brother wants the money their shame will bring. Woman is a slave in Japan and can marry only at the dictates of her parents. A very undesirable girl of eighteen or twenty can be sold for $500, and 45,000 families have disgraced themselves by selling their daughters to such a life. Money is the real god of Japan.

All this is not contrary to law, but with the full consent of the government which even protects and encourages such brutal customs.

27

Not only so, but in 1917 the Japanese Government published a book called, "A Glimpse at Social Enterprises," which gives a general view of all enterprises in which the government works for ' "Social Welfare I" The following is a verbatim translation: I. "Geisha Education. In December, 1909; a school was established. Teachers and employees 4; pupils 238. Name of school, Toda Gakusha."

In America most people think of the geisha as a simple, pretty dancing girl. While she is often well educated, her true character is expressed by a word that describes the lowest level to which a woman can fall. The system is a blot on the name of a civilized land and everything Christian is uniting in this country to wipe out the stain.

Another quotation from this book: 3. "Geisha and Prostitute Ed1,tcation. In June, 1910, a school, called Kaitoku Gakushu, was established in Fukui Prefecture."

Japan wishes to be considered a civilized country but this condition is as rotten as that which existed in ancient Rome. Does Japan need the Gospel of Jesus Christ T The religious census of this country shows that there are in Japan proper, 72,000 temples and over 51,000 priests, besides public and private shrines by the hundreds of thousands. A certain Shinto sect, foull<Jed only forty years ago, has 4,000,000 members and sends out every year 600 missionaries! The highest officials of the government, the leaders in social movements, and many of them educated in America or England, frequently engage in public ceremonies that are unworthy of a civilized people today. For instance, less than a week ago a large number of high officials met in public ceremony to transfer the spirit, or god, from an ancient pine tree, which had died, to a younger tree!

Does Japan need the Gospel?

Weare thankful to say that, by the power of God, Japan is changing rapidly. Things not thought possible five years ago are now taking place every day. The rays of the Sun of Righteousness are striking upon this nation at a thousand points-political, social and religious-and we believe that the day cannot be far distant when there will be a consciousness of sin, of God and of salvation by Christ that will set this people free.

More strong men and women are needed here: men and women of prayer, of energy, of devotion to Christ. Above all we need the constant prayers of God's people in every land.

A Church Program for the

How New Arrivals from Abroad Ca;n Be Followed up by Local Churches BY RAYMOND E. COLE, NEW YORK; CITY Special Home Mission Council Worker :for Follow·up of New Amerieans H OW can my church reach the foreign-born of our commu- nity¥" is a question which many clergymen and active lay- men frequently ask themselves. If the church is in a populous section of a large city with an ever increasing foreign-born population, the positive answer to this question means increased usefulness for the church. On the other hand, a negative answer meansabandoning the field and forsaking thousands of people who need the religion of true Christianity.

In order to help answer this question, the" Joint New Americans Committee" of the Home Mission Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has taken the initiative in establishing a clearing house of reference and follow-up. Through such a system, the names and addresses of newly arrived immigrants are furnished to local churches and their affiliated organizations, for immediate visitation and personal service.

It is logical that this project should be under the 'auspices of this" Joint New Americans CommitteeII because the Home Mission Council represents forty-three affiliated Protestant Boards of twenty-seven different denominations while the Council of Women for Home Missions consists of twenty-one women's Boards of twentyone denominations.

The action of this Joint Committee of the Councils in undertaking this most important work is the result of a careful study and investigation of the subject of immigration during the past few months. The Committee found that eighty per cent of all immigrants pass through Ellis Island, and that it would be logical to make an analysis of the opportunities for following up newly arrived immigrants through resources there. It was ascertained that there are nineteen private organizations which maintain workers in the "Social Service Department" at Ellis Island. Twelve of these organizations have Protestant affiliations, all of which realize the great need of follow-up work. The study showed that the Jewish and Roman Catholic societies have developed efficient and extensive follow-up systems. They are doing a notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results because of national and local cooperation.

In contrast, the facts show conclusively that Protestant immi- ,grants coming to America are practically neglected when it comes to an adequate method of following them up and relating them to 29

the Protestant agencies of their community. The great significance of this statement is re?,lized only when one reads: "Before the pres- ent Quota Law went mto effect, over 60 per cent of those passing through Ellis Island were Catholics. But the present law favors immigration from the northern Protestant countries of Europe. For the first fiscal year of the operation of this law froIIlj July 1, 1921 to June 30,1922, over 27,000 English people, 13,000 Scotch and 14,000 Scandinavians came in, making a total for these Protestant countries alone above 54,000. The astonishing thing about it all is, according to Senator Colt of the Senate Immigration Committee, that the net increase in popUlation for the United States of immi- gration over emigration from northern Europe during the same fiscal year, was 48,000, while that of southern Europe was only 8,000. These figures prove that for the present people from the Protestant countries of Europe come and stay here permanently. Therefore the greater need for following them up and putting them in touch with Protestant Church influences."

The great need for follow-up is illustrated by the case of a family recently handled at Ellis Island. An English woman with her husband and five children came to America. Her eldest girl of twelve contracted scarlet fever aboard ship and died as a result at the Ellis Island Hospital. The funeral was arranged for by an Ellis Island social worker of one of the Protestant societies. The family was also aided in the many complications which developed in sending them to their destination. Upon investigation it was found that the family was going to a doctor who is a clairvoyant and claimed to be a magnetic healer. His reputation was questionable. He desired one of the children for experimental purposes. A word of warning to the mother was necessary and was given through the local representatives of the Protestant Church in the community.

Follow-up for what f This is the crux of the whole subject. In every community there are five fundamental institutions: (1) Home; (2) Church; (3) School; (4) Community Agencies; and (5) Government. Every unmarried immigrant girl should be followed up, and it should be ascertained if she is in a good home and is properly protected. Every immigrant should be invited through a friendly visit, to attend a church in bis new community. The English language is the gateway to Ameh~an life and influence. Every arriving immigrant should be informed personally of the opportunities to learn English in his community and the facilities for education through the public schools for his children, his wife and himself.

The newly arrived immigrant needs, in order to adjust himself properly to his new environment, to know about the community agencies, such as the public library, the Y. M. C. A., and- the Y. W. C. A., community centers, etc. A considerable number of our im-

A CHURCH PROGRAM E'OR THE IMMIGRANT

migrants live in our midst for several years without ever being informed how they can become Ameriean citizens and of the ad- vantages of such citizenship.

The following illustrates how religious agencies can coordinate their activities in conununity service for the immigrant.

"Special Inquiry!" shouts the guard. A young Czecho-Slovak girl is automatically directed to a detention room at Ellis Island already overcrowded with men, women and crying children. She is a girl of twenty, with an expression of anxiety and fear, for no explanation has been made as to where she is going, or why. She carries a wicker basket-all she possesses in the world except a strong body and a willing spirit. In her other hand is a yellow card handed her by the inspector. If you understand the proeedure at Ellis Island and read the card, you see she is going to her intended husband. Her mind is full of such thoughts as these: "I wonder what he looks like now! Will he be kind, as he said he would in his letter when he sent me money to come to America f Why am I put in this smelly, crowded room 1 Why doesn't he come and get me1"

After several days of mental de- pression she hears her name called. WHAT CHURCH WILL WELCOME US With great difficulty she elbows her way TO AMERICA?

through the press of humanity about her and gains the door. "Board Two, " the guard shouts, and in the same official, impersonal manner she is taken by another guard to a room with a platform and a long table, where sit three inspectors, an interpreter, and a stenographer.

With a trembling heart, she stands before the "Board of Special Inquiry." Questions are put to her so fast though not unkindly, that she can scarcely think or answer, for the pressure of work on this Board is great.

In less than ten minutes her entire "history" is recorded in stenographic notes, and the Chairman of the Board announces "deferred." Still with little or no explanation she is sent to an- other detention room, called the "Excluded and Deferred Room."

With her spirit broken and her head aching, she sits in a corner and cries quietly to herself. In a few minutes she feels a hand on her head and hears her own language. A worker of the Y. W. C. A.

is saying to her, "Don't cry any more. Tell me the trouble and perhaps I can help you." She looks up into a face that wins her

confidence, and they sit together on a bench while she tells her hopes and fears. Her intended husband lives in Chicago. The social worker investigates, and finds that, owing to the depreciation of foreign exchange, she has not enough money to travel to him. Also, the government wants to be sure he will be a "bona fide" husband and can provide for her. A telegram has been sent, but no reply has come yet. The social worker calms her fears and promises to help in locating him.

A telegram is now sent to the International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association in Chicago, with a letter of details. Through an investigation it is learned that the intended husband never received the government· telegram because he had been forced to change his employment and his address. When located, he willingly appears before the immigration authorities at Chicago, and proves by affidavit his good faith and financial standing, sending from his savings additional funds to Ellis Island for the transportation.

So the girl is discharged to the custody of the Social Service Department, and sent to her destination, in care of the Travelers' Aid Society. On her arrival at Chicago, a worker of the "International Institute," who located the man and connected him with the Ellis Island authorities, takes charge of her and provides a lodging for the night. The following day plans for the marriage are made by the worker. The couple are taken personally to the County Court for the license and to a Protestant Bohemian Church for the ceremony by a clergyman. The happy couple is then given a special invitation to attend the services of the church. With the forwarding of the marriage certificate to New York for the Ellis Island official files, the case is considered closed by the government.

Because of the lack of organized follow-up work of Protestant immigrants and the increased number who are taking up permanent residence in America, the Home Missions Council desires the cooperation of all Protestant agencies in this new work. If your local church wishes to include in its program the visitation of newly arrived Protestant immigrants, write to the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Information will be sent how such names and addresses can be secured through the central clearing house. In addition, very definite suggestions and instructions will be given how to make the friendly visits and how to make the follow-up work most effective.

It is the Church's responsibility to give the hand of welcome and friendship. Only through friendly visits and personal iJ!.terviews can we really become acquainted with the needs of the strangers in our midst. Through various kinds of community service and church activities we can show our good will and assure to them the Christian spirit of helpfulness and cooperation.

Persia-Twenty-Five Years Ago and

#' The Changes as Seen by Christian Converts in Teheran BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK BEFORE going to Meshed I spent a Sunday afternoon with some of the Mohammedan converts in Teheran. Several earnest Christians from the Armenian community met with us. Indeed, the little group was made up from the committee of twelve which is the official body of the one Church of Christ in Teheran composed of both Mohammedan and Armenian converts. I asked them what the changes were that had taken place in Persia since I was here twenty-six years ago and also what they regarded as the great difficulties and needs of the work.

They said that they would answer the question briefly but that they preferred to meet again after our return from Meshed when they would be prepared with more careful replies. So on our return we met again with the full committee of the Church. I will combine the judgments which they expressed in these two conferences.

"Twenty-five years ago," said an Armenian, one of the most respected tailors of the city, "the people were far more fanatical, both Moslems and Armenians, than they are today. Then bitter speech and bitter deeds were common. I think it is the witness of Christian love, in part at least, which has wrought the change. The Moslems considered all non-Moslems as infidels, but now they admit that Christians are good people. The love of God and man has been revealed. With such changes behind us, I believe that if the laborers are adequately increased we shall see manifold greater changes in the future. But though fanaticism has diminished, it is still our greatest hindrance, and the two main needs of Persia are religious liberty and teachers of Christ. What was true on Christ's lips, I can speak with equal assurance today, 'The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few.' "

"I agree;" said a second member of the group, a devoted Armenian teacher, "fanaticism has surely greatly decreased. Years ago Moslems would come into the church and instead of touching books with their hands they would take them in their abbas (cloaks) so as not to be defiled. Afterwards they would go to the pool in the mission compound and wash their hands. Then few Mohammedans ever came to church. Now the chapel is crowded with them and even moUahs attend. Then no Moslem boy could safely be taken into the school. Now they pay to be allowed to come. Then colporteurs had almost no liberty. Now they go about with freedom and sell Scriptures even at the shrine of Shah Abdul Azim. Then a convert from Islam could not confess Christ openly or escape 33 3

persecution, even if he believed secretly. Now Moslem converts preach even from the pulpit when there are Mohammedan ecclesiastics present and nothing happens to them. Yet the one great obstacle is still Islam, with its morality so flexible and corruptible to the level of low desire. You must pray that Islam may be broken down."

CONVERTS FRJDM ISLAM "I am only a young man," said one of the Mohammedans, one of the promising young doctors of the city, "and I cannot remember conditions twenty-five years ago, but I have heard how impossible confession and preaching of Christ were then, and I know how great is our freedom now. Then Moslems looked on Christians, especially if they were wet by rain or snow, as unclean. Now it is common for Moslems to eat with us. Still, as the others have said, Moham- medan bigotry and exclusiveness are our great hindrance. The Rehais are a difficulty too. They are always claiming that almost all Americans have now beCome Rehais, and Persians know very little of the world and believe such statements. I think that we need three things. We need more doctors to go out in the towns and vil- lages to preach and heal. We need more help from America to lift Persia out of her poverty and economic ruin. We also need a center for the hundreds of young men in Teheran who are idle on Friday, the Mohammedan Sabbath, and who do not go to the mosques and are very open and ready for any Christian influence that will help them."…… .

After some others had spoken, we all turned to the two most influential Mohammedan converts, one a man with no regular edu- cation but very clever and able and the other a devoted and capable Mohammedan woman, an open teacher of Christ to the girls of the city.

"Twenty-five years ago," said the man, "the Persians did not believe that a Mohammedan could be converted to Christi- anity, but today they believe it is possible. Then if a Mohammedan .dared to confess Christ as his Saviour and Lord, the Ulema would have excommunicated him. His life would have been at the mercy of the people, and his property would have been confiscated without question. It- is not so today. At present the Moslems know that some of their numbers have been converted to Christianity. Maybe they think that Christianity has had a better progress than it really has. As to the present obstacles, they are first the Ulema, second the Koran, third fanaticism, fourth the ignorance of the people who do not know that Mohammed and his Koran cannot save them, fifth the bad example of Armenian unbelievers. What are our great needs 7 First, prayer; second, hard work of the brethren i third, more doctors for the healing of the people; fourth, invitation to Christ by means

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW

of trade in the hands of the brethren. I mean that there is more need of evangelists who will approach the people in the channels of common daily intercourse as tradesmen or merchants or peddlers. Fifth, translation, printing, and pUblication of the Koran in the Persian language. Persian :Mohammedans read Persian not Arabic. They are ignorant of the Koran, and therefore they accept the Mohammedan view of it. If they could only read it in their own language and know just what kind of a book it is, in three years I believe that one-third of the Persians would repudiate it. They are already beginning to distrust Islam. They know that Persia was an educated country before Islam came and that it is an ignorant country now. Even the mollahs are beginning to blame the wretched plight of our country upon Islam. It is true that there is a persian translation of the Koran already, but it is very poor and costly. A good and cheap translation would destroy the faith of Persia."

"Twenty-five years ago," said the Moslem woman, and her unveiled face was full of strength and character, "Moslems had wrong notions of Christianity. They did not know that Christians worship God, have careful marriage ceremonies, and a proper moral law. I myself as a Moslem woman thought then that to speak to a Christian woman was one of the greatest of sins. Now as a Christian woman who was a Mohammedan, I have many dear Moslem friends. They say that many Moslems, even sayids, have become Christians, and there is no reason any longer why they should not welcome Christian acquaintances. Yet it is true that the great difficulty is the lack of religious liberty. Many Moslems say that Christianity is better than Islam, and that they would like to become Christians, but if they do they will be killed. Islam has suffered a great defeat, but still the old barriers stay." "What defeat?" I asked. "The Christian work here," she replied, "has been a revelation to Persian Moslems, and the old prohibition to, confession has been destroyed. I hear many people, even JH'ominent government officials, say that Christianity is the better religion. and superior to Islam. If you ask me what are our great needs, I think. they are two, first a boarding department for girls in our girls' school which will keep the Mohammedan girls steadily under Christian influence instead of allowing so many of them to go home at night where the school work of the day is undone. Many Mohammedan families will be glad to send their girls to such a boarding department. Second, the translation of the Koran into Persian and its wide circulation among the people."

A PHYSICIAN'S E,XPERIENCE One of the most interesting and capable and influential Christiansin Persia is the leading Persian doctor of Tabriz, who was educated in part in Persia and in part in Europe, and who bears the

title of Fakr ul Ataba, "The Glory of the Do·ctors." He belongs to one of the oldest and most respected Mohammedan families in Persia. Not knowing who he was, I was at once impressed by his face and bearing in the congregation the first Sunday we were in Tabriz, first at the Syriac service for the Urnmia Christians and then at the Turkish service held specially for the Mohammedan converts and inquirers. The church was packed at each of these services. At the Turkish service, however, there were a number of Assyrians and Armenians as well as Mohammedans. Mter the services I met the Fakr ul Ataba, and the last evening of our stay in Tabriz he invited us and all the men of the Mission to dine with him in his home. We sat at his hospitable table at a great banquet, partly Persian but mostly European, but without any wine such as is, alas,' counted an essential part of a European banquet in Persia, but with SOur milk flavored with wild thyme in its place. "Oh, yes," he said, "there have been immense changes in Persia since you were here before. Even within the last fifteen years everything has changed. The old fanaticism is gone. When I went abroad to study in Paris fifteen years ago, the mollahs and the mujtahids were supreme. Now their power is entirely broken. If there are ten leading families in Tabriz, mine is one of them. Formerly they were all under the power of the ecclesiastics. Now I can do what I could never do before. I can go to church and sit down publicly at the Lord's Supper, and no one says a word. I can go about, as I do, in all the leading homes of the city and speak of my Christian faith with freedom. What has brought about the change1 In large part the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves. They were so oppressive, so dishonest, so full of devilish deeds that the people came to despise and hate them. There are many secret Christian believers now. Next to the influence of the ecclesiastics in destroying their own power I think nothing has done more to break down fanaticism than the Mission hospitals and the work of men like Dr. Vanneman and such preachers as Mr. Moorhatch, who know both the Koran and the Bible, and who are able to present Christianity in ways that convince men and do not offend.

"I would like to tell you the story of my conversion. Thirty-five years ago in Teheran I used to go to the Mission church there just after it had been built. Then I moved here to Tabriz and lived in a garden near the Girls' School. One evening I was walking up and down in the porch of my house when I heard the girls singing some Christian hymns. As I walked to and fro and listened to the hymns, I reflected on the different religions of the world and why it is that some people follow one and some another. Then a poem of Saadi's came to my mind: " 'It is not clear where that which I ought to worship is. I go about that I may find it,

But every one according to his experience, Goes after one thing or another and worships it.'

"I went ()n in my thoughts and told myself that even if there was np future world, a man ought to find the right law for this world by which to order his way and his relations to his fellow men. Then I lay down to sleep and had a dream. I saw a great book, and written in the book on opposite pages were the names of Mohammed and Christ. Then a hand appeared and dipped a brush in ink red as blood, and with the brush blotted out Mohammed's name. With this dream I awoke and rose from my bed and took a drink of cold water and walked up and down the room. My wife awoke and asked me what my trouble was, and I told- her all. 'Perhaps you ate too much supper,' she said, 'and the Devil has awakened you with this unpleasant dream.' But when morning came I went to see the late Dr. S. G. Wilson, who was living in Tabriz then, and I told him my dream. He did not say that the red ink was the blood of Christ, but he said that perhaps the reason why the red bnlsh came and blotted out the name of Mohammed was that it was by the shedding of so much blood by massacre and misery that Mohammedanism had been established.

"I did not confess Christ at that time, but sixteen years after this incident when I was seriOUSly ill and had made my will and expected to die, this dream recurred to me, and I reflected that it was not enough to know the right law for this world, but that a man ought to know which way he was going into the world beyond. This was seven years ago, and I sent for Kasha Moorhatch and was baptized. From that day I have had peace of mind and health of body. Yes, surely a man must choose and follow his religion with intelligence. How could I prefer Christianity to Islam and justifiably follow one rather than the other, if I did not understand both religions and if I were not rationally convinced that Christianity is superior to Islam?

"What is the most effective way of preaching Christianity to Moslems' First of all the practical way, showing them by evidence which they cannot dispute, such as the hospitals, the superiority of Christ and the fruits of Christ; second by the preaching of men who know Islam and can present Christianity on the basis of a full knowledge of Mohammedanism. Mohammedan literature is rich in the material for such men to use. There are many Moslem traditions which assign Christ a place nearer to God than Mohammed's, and which make Jesus and not Mohammed the final personality. Yes, the status of woman is a great matter, but I do not urge the taking away of the veils from the faces of the Persian women yet. The veils within must be first removed. First purify the hearts of men, then drop the veils of women."

in the Melting Pot·

BY REV. WM. MOYSER, AKOLA, BERAR, C. P., INDIA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance N o more can the Orient be called the unchangeable East. The entire Orieut is now passing through a period of transforma- tion much more rapidly and drastically than the Occident has ever experienced. India with its 321,000,000 people, diverse in race, color, temperament, speech and religion, is today in a state of flux. She is like a giant awaking after a long sleep of two thousand years, stretching, yawning, and reaching out to find herself. Politically, socially, educationally and religiously, she is now awake and is seeking to demonstrate that she now, as a nation, is more alive than ever before.

PoliticaUy the educated Indians are alive and active from one end of the land to the other. Chauvinistic leaders and would-be leaders are striving to obliterate political, religious and even caste distinctions and to unite differences of opinions. Herod and Pilate are at least temporarily making friends. Hindus and Mohammedans are calling each other brothers, with the objects in view of establishing Home Rule, and expelling the British Raj. It will be a sad day for the people of India and for Christian Missions if this object is attained. The political agitators are mostly the educated Brahmans or priest caste, who have kept the people under their thumbs for centuries. Caste is not only the greatest hindrance to true progress in India but is also the greatest obstacle to the spread of the Gospel. Sir Naryajan Chandavakar, one of India's greatest judges of the Supreme Court of Bombay-a Hiudu-says: "The problem of the depressed classes is essentially a political one, for it concerns vitally the rights of free citizenship. They, the depressed classes, have been deprived for ~nturies on the ground of untouchability, from public schools, roads, open markets, village wells, appearance in Courts of Justice, public worship and temples. The curse of untouchability prevails to this day in all parts of India. It is even worse than that, it is unshadowable, and some even unseeable, and this degradation has been imposed on one-fifth of its population. Here in India we touch dogs, keep them in our houses, and even fondle them, but these depressed classes by their touch, sight, and even shadow, are pollution. And yet we. Hindus talk of liberty, and self-government, for which We are not at all ready. I cannot conclude without a warm acknowledgment to Christian missionaries who have been pioneers of the movement for the elevation of the depressed classes."

Yet Mr. M. K. Gandhi and his followers are striving with might and main with the slogan of "Home Rule" and the motto of "Non- 38 THE TEMPLES AND BATHING GHATS AT BENARES Cooperation," to fuse all the different elements and religions in India into one great whole directed against the British government. Mr. Gandhi is by far the greatest personality in India today and is looked upon as a saint by the people. The battle cry of Mahatma Gandhi, "Ki Ji," which means victory, is heard on every breeze. Gandhi has been declared by the non-cooperation party their dictator and has even' superseded the National Congress, as they have delegated all power to him. Apart from the uprising in the Madras Presidency amongst the fanatical Mohammedan Moplahs there have been very injurious political uprisings, in a number of the larger cities, such as Bombay, Malegaon, Madras City, Amritsar, and many other places where hundreds of lives were lost and millions of rupees' worth of property destroyed. In some cities, as many as two hundred have been arrested and imprisoned in a single day. Today's paper says that there are 8,000 political prisoners in jail of whom 5,000 are in Calcutta alone.

Economically, India is putting her house in order, employers and employees are organizing after the pattern of the Vest. Workmen are demanding higher wages, less hours of work, insisting on better sanitation, larger houses, and safeguards in the mills. If these demands, just or unjust, are not granted at once, then strikes and riots are the order of the day. Employers are introducing new machinery, restarting old industries, and creating many new ones. Banks and Cooperative Stores are being organized daily; wages have risen and better conditions exist j foodstuffs have risen and they are about 200 per cent higher than pre-war days.

For the past year or so, there has been a vigorous boycott against English clothing, in many of the larger cities they have had

A SAMPLE OF THE DESTRUCTION OF GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS BY MOSLEMS IN NORTHWEST INDIA, 1919 huge bonfires of English cloth. This cloth has usually been gathered up in the week days, then on Sunday when so many are free from work in the mill it has been carried in processions preceded by a brass band and outriders, etc., and publicly burned on the river bank or in some public place. This is usually done after a number of speeches have been delivered on the effect of English goods upon the people. Thousands now will only wear Indian made clothes; despite the fact that thousands were without clothing during the famine that prevailed in two parts of India, they would not give these clothes away to those poor sufferers. This was done to show their hatred for the English. They say that to wear English clothing is like poisoning their own souls.

Socially, Classes and the Masses are in constant warfare. The Brahman and the non-Brahman question is becoming very acute. conventions of non-Brahmans are being held in different parts of India today. In these conventions, they are demanding equal rights socially and religiously. Certain Indian ruled states are passing laws that makes the employment of a certain number of non- Brahmans in government service obligatory. This, of course, is calling forth very bitter feelings from the Brahmans. It is surely a new thing for them, for they have held these posts for centuries. Then again a number of the lower castes are now having their own caste gurus or teachers perform all their religious rites. such as marriages, funerals, etc. This, of course, is not only taking the bread out of their mouths, it is a stroke against their spiritual power, which they have used so harshly in the past. While the Brahmans are demanding equal rights with the British on every line of service,

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

salaries, houses, etc., etc., the low caste whom they stilI despise, are asking for the same treatment from them. But there is no sign that they will get it. Just 3: concrete case, for example, from my own observation. Some time ago I was traveling to a near-by station. As I entered a railway carriage reserved for Europeans, I found two Brahmans in the carriage. I called their attention to the sign on the door printed in large letters: "Reserved for Europeans." They both very meekly said: "Oh Sahib, we are not going very far, please let us stay in. "

"I have no objections at all if the guard does not turn you out," I replied. I had only one station to go.

On arrival at the station I got out and saw some of the lower caste people go to that carriage to get in. They could not read, but at once the two Brahmans, in their superior way, that none ·but a Brahman can assume, said: "Get out of here," in a tone of voice that they would use to a dog.

It revealed to me the entire Brahman spirit in a nutshell. They demand equality with the white man, but they will not grant the same to a lower caste of their own countrymen. And yet one of the five planks of Gandhism is the removal of untouchability.

Early in 1920 the Commissioner of Labor in the Madras Presidency prepared a remarkable note on depressed classes of that area. He pointed ou,t that, in no fewer than six districts of the Madras Presidency, more than one person in every five is theoretically not allowed to come within a distance of sixty-four feet of the higher castes without pollution.

Educationally.-Of the total population of India only fifty-nine persons per thousand are literate, in the sense of being able to write

a letter and read the reply. Mohammedans who can read and write are sixty-nine male and four female per thousand. The Christians are twenty-two per cent literate, and thus are in proportion to their number four times as literate as the Mohammedans, and three times as literate as the Hindus. One Christian in six is able to read and write, the proportion is one in four of the males, and one in ten of the females. The Indian Year Book says: "These results are some~hat surprising for although the Indian converts to Christianity are recruited mainly from the lower castes, and moreover it must be remembered that many of the Indian Christians had reached manhood at the time of their conversion to Christianity, and had had praetically no chance of an education before coming into contact with Christianity yet we find them ranking so high in comparison with the other religions."

A CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL IN GUJERAT The seeds of an education may be said to have been sown by the foundation of the Calcutta Madrassa by Warreu Hastings in 1781, and the Sanskrit College by Jonathan Duncan in 1791. Today there are about 8,250,000 students in all types of schools in India. Education has taken a leap forward among the .low castes. The Government Book for India for 1920 says: "In the past quarter of a ceutury, the number of low caste pupils iu Public Iustitutions in Madras alone has risen from 30,000 to well over 150,000, an increase of 400 per cent." It is moreover encouraging to notice that whereas in 1892 there were only eleven primary schools for girls of these lower castes in the whole Presidency, there are now one hundred. The work of the Christian missionary societies in giving to these low caste is beyond praise. They now have 3,500 schools with nearly 100,000 pupils. This is not a missionary but a Government report in its 1920 edition.

19231 INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

Mr. Gandhi has tried to induce the children of his followers to stop going to Government schools, and to start schools of their own. This would mean the ruin of thousands of young careers, for schools are not established in a night.

Religiously.-The writer, who has spent nearly thirty years in India, has been convinced for years that the root of all the unrest is fundamentally the subtle opposition of the Brahman priesthood to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Lord ==—;:"'"""'=—-_==—-'1] Meston, one of India's late Governors, made the following statement, which seems to touch the crux of the whole matter: "The so-called leaders of India are of little personal account, being merely pawns in the game of those who wish to throw off all associations with the British Raj, and with Christianity, on which the greatness and prosperity . of the British Empire rest."

The same Brahman opposers are now constantly bringing forward in the Government Reformed Assemblies what they are pleased to call the Conscience Clause. This has been generally defeated by non-Brahman Hindus who have been educated in Christian schools and colleges. This clause is intro- duced to block any school or mis- sionary educational institution from receiving a grant in aid from the Government, if it compels its THE COMING GENERATION IN INDIA students to receive Bible or Chris- tian instruction. Two-thirds of the cost of the upkeep of these •schools and colleges is from Christian mission funds. With many and varied Fabian methods they are trying to hinder the progress of Christianity and the elevation of the non-Brahman.

The President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians in Calcutta last year said in his opening address: "We have constantly affirmed our conviction that Indian Christians have a clear duty in the face of present day tendencies in this country, and we owe as much to the ~ritish Government for the very existence of a community and for the noble minded missionaries. Where should we be but for the Duffs, Wilsons, Careys, Millers, Marshmans and others, who built up the Christian Church, imparted of their sweetness to our mothers and wives. Some of our brethren have taken to sneeJj.ng at the foreign missionaries and to condemn the whole class

because of the foibles and methods of a few individuals. We want men full of the spirit of Sadhu Sundar Singh, Pundita Ramabai, Baba Badmanjee, Chandra Lela and others like them. India owes her awakening to Western Civilization, the science and philosophy of the West have stirred the sluggish life of the East. But all that is best and noblest in India has had its source in Christianity and the Bible."

There is today a new era before the Indian Church, and she will need steady and wise leadership for some years to come, to steer her through the present day tendencies. There seems to be a spirit of independence abroad in the land. The old all-subservient spirit has gone and gone for ever. Thank God for it.. While the young and inexperienced are clamoring for independence as they call it, yet illogically they want the West to supply them with homes and salaries. One missionary who has spent nearly forty years in the country said to me a few days ago: "The spirit of non-cooperation is getting into all our young'

people. They want more money, less work and practically no supervision. While this is true for the present moment, they will learn that independence and self-government go hand in hand with self-support" and if these are sep- arated that we shall have a disaster of no SADHV SUNDAR SINGH WI'l'H small dimensions." All these conditions are a direct challenge AN AMERICAN FRIEND to the true missionary to educate and train men and women to be India's true leaders. While the doors of opportunity are wide ajar today, they are really trembling on their hinges. Opportunities must be grasped at once. How long the doors will remain ajar for active Christian service none can tell. The educated Brahman non-coop- erator and the fanatical Mussulman will surely close these doors if the power ever comes into their hands. The new era calls for a for-'

ward movement on the part of the Indian Church, and on the part of all missionary societies at home. We need men, and we need them quickly, to seize and hold strategic points in the work of bringing the gospel to India's millions. To meet the new conditions that exist we need a readjustment of ideas and methods of work, not a readjust- ment of doctrine. We need to go forth in the spirit of Jesus Christ, to serve one and all for His name's sake.

World Graves and New

Christians BY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Associate Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Chureh W E have just returned from a six months' journey in Egypt, the Sudan and India. We found the missionaries much alive and mission work prospering, but as we passed through those ancient lands, most of them so intimately associated with sacred history, a certain "voice from the dead" spoke to us so often that its message we shall never forget. And this is how the message came.

Along the banks of the Nile from the Delta to the Sudan we saw the ruins of ancient Christian churches. Egypt, once Christian, did not maintain a pure and vital Christianity. Hence, her ancient Coptic Church became dead and Egypt fell under the withering blight of Mohammedanism.

Far up in the Sudan on the Blue Nile we visited the site of Soba, the capital of the ancient Christian kingdom of Aloa, which existed until the Middle Ages. Soba is known to have had twelve Christian churches, but its Christianity did not stand the test of time and persecution. All that is left today are acres of ruins, over which roam jackals, hyenas and wild dogs. Rising amidst these scenes are the excavated walls of one of the old Christian churches, while the entire population of the adjacent region is pagan or Moslem, and, like the rest of the Sudan, a field for modern Christian missions.

We passed on to Abyssinia, a land that received the Gospel of Christ from missionaries in the first centuries after Christ. All sorts of corruptions have been allowed to creep in so that today, although the religion of Abyssinia is nominally Christian, the lives of its people are steeped in ignorance, superstition and sin. Abyssinia is today one of the neediest mission fields in Mrica.

We visited Palestine, Jerusalem, and Bethlehem, the haunts of our Lord's earthly life, the scenes of His public ministry, the land where souls were first born again into the Christian Church and where the first disciples received their training and began to preach. But here, too, the word of Christ was rejected by many, and neglected by Christians, until Palestine and Jerusalem, the Holy City, the very cradle of our religion, became devoid of any living evidence of the Spirit, the love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ. Three days before we arrived in Jerusalem fifteen people were killed in the streets and thirty-nine wounded in a fight between Jews and Mohammedans. The city was under martial law the night we left, so that we had to have special permits to go from our hotel to the railway station. The cradle of Christianity is today a non-Christian field for missionary 45

work and on the day of our departure from Palestine several Ameri- can Christian missionaries arrived to take up work in Jerusalem.

We went on to India, and as we journeyed, we read from" The Conversion of India" by George Smith, how hundreds of years ago, the Nestorians attempted to conquer Persia and India for Christ. They failed because they misrepresented Him. The Roman Church tried, through the Jesuits, Dominicans and Franciscans, to Chris- tianize India, Chin~ and Japan, and failed because they compromised with evil. The Dutch Christians also tried, later still, and failed, because they used un-Christian methods. In certain regions of Persia and India Christian churches were established, but degenerated, disintegrated, and disappeared because they accepted and preached a devitalized message.

Journeying through those lands was at times like walking through a graveyard of Christian churches. It may be a salutary experience thoughtfully to face an unpleasant fact. As we stop and, as it were, look at the gravestones we seem to read on them a warning epitaph: "·Beneath this stone lies a dead church. This will be the fate of churches in other lands unless their life is preserved and made healthy by a strong faith in the Bible and in the living Saviour, the God-man, who died on the cross to take away the sin of the world, and who rose again to bring life and immortality to light. If the Christians of America grow careless about teaching their children to revere and to study and obey the Word of God; if they neglect the family altar and the church; if they fail to pray; if they desecrate the Sabbath and refuse to uphold its sanctity; if the age-old heresies (and there are no new ones) are entertained and the love of the world conquers love for Christ then the churches in America will die also. The secret of life is living contact with the living Christ and eager obedience to His commands. "

Some Twentieth Century "voice amplifier" is needed to carry this message with arresting power from old world graves to the hearing of every new world Christian of today. Ministers, secretaries of Mission Boards and every Christian worker who reads these lines may well act as amplifiers to broadcast this message.

JESUS SAID: "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." (Jno. 8:12) Since Jesus is the light, how difficult it is to drive Him away! If we wish to shut the light out of our rooms we must not only close the windows and doors, but we must seal up every keyhole and every chink'

and crevice, or some urgent ray will pierce its way in. The gracious, long-suffering Lord is not easily driven away. "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed' '-even through that small opening He will come in and work wonders. J. H. JOWETT.

Years in the Belgian

BY REV. T. C. VINSON, LUEBO, BELGIAN CONGO Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States T HIRTY years ago, on April 18, 1891, the American Presby- terian Oongo Mission was founded at Luebo. Under the providence of God, the work has been one of continued progress. The success has been due, in a very large measure, to the evangelistic spirit that has prevailed in the hearts of the people. The pioneer missionaries were guided by the Holy Spirit into the midst of a people whom God had marvellously prepared for the Gospel. One door after another was closed until they found an entrance at Luebo, twelve hundred miles in the interior.

One unique feature of the Mission has been the manner in which the people themselves have come seeking the Gospel and asking that teachers be sent to them. Every forward step in the occupation of new territory has been in response to an invitation from the people. These calls have always been so numerous that at no time has the Mission been able to meet the demand, to say nothing of attempting to go into any territory uninvited. The calls have often been pathetic and heart-breaking to the missionaries, because the people had to be sent away empty handed. The greatest trial has not been that ofan unresponsive people, but our inability to meet the demands made upon us.

As an example of the appeals that have come we quote the words of a powerful chief, who sent a delegation to us a few years ago: "I, Kalamba, the King of the Lulua, have long been a seeker after life.

r have gone West as far as the Great Waters, but the Portuguese satisfied me not. r went to the ElISt and the Belgians gave me perfootion guns which said, 'I take life, but do not give it.' I have sought to the South but the wizards comforted me not. But plISsers-by have declared your Gospel to me, and r am satisfied at last. My searchings are ended. I and my people are yours. Accept as a guarantee my own child whom I am sending you. But come quickly here to my own home, where we await you. Your God make you merciful to me."

With such appeals constantly coming it is not difficult to explain the numerical progress which the mission has made during the past ten years. The figures given below cover the ten year period from 1911 to 1921.

In 1911 the mission consisted of two stations. Since that time one of these has been abandoned because of its close proximity to the other and four additional stations and one sub-station have been opened. During this period the number of' out-stations occupied has increased from 156 to 564, and the native force, including evangelists and teachers, has increased from 200 to 1,737. The number 47

of communicants has advanced from 7,700 to 20,738. The yearly average number of those received on profession of faith during the last ten years is greater than the sum total of all those received during the first ten years. In the early part of this decade the medical work was largely in the hands of laymen and therefore of a minor character, but now, with the increase in the medical staff, over 60,000 treatments are given annually. During this period the missionary force has increased from sixteen to :fifty-seven.

A distinct advance has also been made in the realm of Bible translation and Christian literature. In Bible translation this mission adopted a policy which is not shared in common with other societies working in the Congo. The ordinary method has been to translate the New Testament first and then to follow with the Old Testament. This mission adopted the policy of Bible paraphrases. The basis of this work was the International Sunday School lessons covering a period of three years. A more or less literal translation was made of these passages and the intervening passages were paraphrased thus forming a fairly complete story of the Bible. This task was not nearly so difficult as that of literal translation, and yet it was sufficient to meet the needs of a primitive people by giving them the fundamentals of the Gospel in the simplest form possible. The wisdom of this plan has abundantly justified itself as the truth has been presented to the people in the form of a progressive revelation. It was never intended to take the place of the Bible, but merely as a preparation for it. The work of literal translation has not yet been completed, but during the last ten years the entire New Testament and the first eight books of the Old Testament have been placed in the hands of the Christian people.

Contact with the Word of God has meant intellectual progress since the function of the Trutli is to make the recipient free. Thirty years ago not a man, woman or child knew a letter of the alphabet for the simple reason that in this region the language had not been reduced to writing. Now there are thousands that can read the Bible and hundreds can proclaim the Truth in an intelligent manner.

Marked progress has also been made along spiritual lines. In measuring the spiritual progress in a heathen country, we should not take the Church at home as our standard. There the Kingdom has made some progress toward changing the whole society. The Christian, as a rule, lives in a moral atmosphere. He has back of him generations of ·social refinement and at least has a consciousness of sin. But here these things are conspicuous by their absence. The people have behind them an unbroken history of hundreds and perhaps thousands of years of ignorance, superstition and gross immorality. There is little evidence of a consciousness of sin and very little public sentiment even against the grosser forms of evil but we should note the progress made in the face of adverse circumstances.

TEN YEARS IN TIlE BELGIAN CONGO

In developing Christian character we have adopted the policy of beginning at the very earliest possible moment, consistent with spiritual attainments and power, of laying on th~ infant church itself the responsibility which naturally grows out of an active participa- tion in Christian experience and activity. Along with this policy and moving pari passu with it there has been the corresponding principle of increasing the power and authority of the leaders of the native church. These principles have been the chief factors in the development of the native church. One essential element in the enrichment of character is responsibility. If we assume that the native Christian is too weak and ignorant to be trusted with authority and responsibility we keep the church in swaddling clothes, retard their progress and lose for the cause of Christ the service which they could have rendered. We also limit the transforming and en- ergizing power of the Holy Spirit for He no doubt wants to work through them greater things than we have imagined. Our idea, then, has been to give the native church, gradually, but as soon as possible, all the functions and authority of a complete church organization.

Pursuing this policy of laying definite tasks and responsibilities on the individual Christian, and by selecting and training more care- , fully those who seemed to be most responsive to the teaching, the native church in 1911 had reached the stage where elders were chosen and a church session established on the local station and presided over by the missionaries. At that time only six had reached. this stage, while now we have twenty. In the meantime the responsibility has been laid more and more upon their shoulders and the standard of the eldership has likewise been advanced. The local sessions on the station now practically control the affairs of the church, and only bring their actions to the missionaries for review. Elders have also been placed in control of large sections of outstations and. two or three of them can meet and decide matters on their own responsi~ bility. In proportion to the opportunities and advantages that they have enjoyed we believe that it is not exaggerating to state that the work and spiritual qualities of the elders here will compare favorably with those at home. Now the church has advanced one stage further and three native pastors have been ordained. One of these did not meet the test of increased responsibility and had to be reduced to the eldership, but the other two have done splendid work. Weare now looking forward to the ordination of other pastors and we hope in the not distant future to organize a Presbytery.

The Christian body has always been evangelistic in spirit, scat~ tering the seed of the Gospel from village to village. The thirteen thousand received into the church during the last ten years have been the fruit of the personal work done by the native Christians. The. missionary has merely followed, making a little more careful examination and receiving the candidates.

4

In the past ten years much real progress has also been made in the attitude of the Belgian authorities toward the missionaries and the natives. In 1911 the attitude was certainly not one of friendliness toward Protestant missions. The Government itself was so interwoven with the Romanists that it was often difficult to separate the two. :A great deal of trouble was due to religious propaganda, but the State authorities rarely ever laid a restraining hand upon the offenders. Religious liberty existed only in theory. Native Christians were often subjected to injustice and at times to open persecution. The missionaries themselves were not immune from insults. Two of our own number were assaulted with sticks and rocks while passing a Roman Catholic station, but the case was never brought to trial. But we are happy to note that the l.lhange which has taken place in Belgium has been reflected in the Colony during the last two years. Certainly the present attitude of those who are in authority in Belgium is one of impartiality to all who are laboring for the moral welfare of their African SUbjects.

At last public opinion in Belgium has awakened to the moral aspects of colonization; As in evidence of this we quote the words of King Albert spoken to the First National Colonial Congress assembled in the Senate Room in Brussels, December 18 to 20, 1920.. In the presence of the very representative gathering the King declared: "The Belgian nation herself now is empowered with complete sovereignty on the Congo, and assumes before the whole world the responsibility for the development of the Colony. Colonization is one of the highest functions of societies arrived at an advanced stage of civilization. But there are no functions without duties, and the first of all is the mission of the motherland to emancipate the primitive races. One cannot deny that those races were often sacrificed at the beginning of modern colonization. Those at the center h,ad exclusively in view their own selfish interest. For the honor of humanity I am glad to state that the progress of moral and political ideas, and a truer apprehension of the real interests of both parties concerned, have modified the theory and the practical methods of civilization."

At this same conference the CO'loniaI Minister, M. L. Franck, said, "Belgium has in Africa heavy responsibilities and she must accept them. In the Congo we want not so much laws and regulations as me'll of the highest type. Each man we send there is entrusted with a mission. Forced labor is contrary to justice; it is condemned by our moral conscience. We will remain faithful to the system of free labor, strictly. Free labor only can give satisfactory and permanent results. It obliges the employer to better the living conditions of the workers and to deveIop them. We have been unanimous against the reintroduction of forced labor with all its abuses. "

The newly appointed Governor-General, M. Lippens, seems to be animated by these same high ideals and has pledged himself to their fulfillment. If such ideals as this are kept uppermost in the minds of the officials of the Colonial GovernmBllt, who can measure the progress that will be made during the next decade?

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN MEN FIRST! ridicule on every side. His pastor Women were not first in Protestant denounced him as a fanatic, and pubforeign missionary endeavor as is licly warned his congregation to have generally supposed. The first mis- nothing to do with such a madman; "ionary society in the history of while the congregation complacently Protestantism was not started by a sang a verse from the hymn book of few timid, shrinking women, in the the day: corner of a church, but by a coura- "Go into all the world gWeho0usd"alraeyd man'-.a German nobleman The Lord of old did say. to remmd the emperor and Now where he has placed thee his court, as well as the church and There he would have thee stay." its ministers, of their forgotten duty "The heathen," declared the minto an unevangelized world. More ister, "have brought their fall on than a hundred years before Carey, themselves. The holy things of God's Baron Justinian Von Welz organized Word are not to be cast before such the first missionary society of Prot- swine. If the Lord told anyone to estantism calling it "The Society of preach the Gospel to them, He told the Love of Jesus." In the year 1664 the Apostles long ago and He did not he issued two pamphlets: one was mean for us to do it."

"An Invitation for a Society of Jesus When von Welz failed to arouse to Promote Christianity and the Con- the clergy, he tried to establish a layversion of Heathendom." The second man's movement, proposing that was "A Christian and True Hearted artisans and teachers be prepared to Exhortation to all Right Believing go. Finally realizing that in all Ger- Christians of the Augsburg Confes- many none would hear him, he crossed sion respecting a Special Association into Holland to plead with university by means of which, with God's help, students there.

our Evangelical Religion Might be As they too met him with ridicule Extended." In the latter pamphlet and pronounced him a fanatic, he he asked three searching questions: realized that he, himself, mUst be the messenger of the Gospel of Jesus 1. '~Is it right that we Christians keep Christ to lands afar. He sold his the Gospel for ourselves alone and do not estate and gave the first large gift of the "Layman s'1"~.l"'l.lSSIOnary M oveseek to spread it abroad'" ment," 30,000 thalers, to establish a 2. "Is it rigbt that we everywhere en- school to train missionaries. He per- suaded a minister in Holland to lay courage so many to study theology, yet give his hands on his head and ordain him them no opportunity to go abroad, but to go out as "an apostle to the Gen- rather keep them three, six or more years tiles. " With no "farewell service," waiting for parishes to become vacant or with no pledge of suppert from the for positions as schoolmasters f' , home church, with no Board of For- 3. "Is it right that we Christians should expend so much on all sorts of dress, high living, useless amusements and expensive fashions and yet have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel f"

He sent out his invitation and his eign Missions standing behind him, questions and waited for the answers. this first missionary of Protestant Not one came, except the answer of Christianity set sail for Dutch Guiana, 61

TH:El MISSlONARY R]iv1:ElW OF TIlE WORL:D

South America. Down by the Suri- their own autographs and by drafts nam River he began to tell the story on their own time and service.

of the Saviour for whose sake he had Gone are the days when men were literally forsaken home and country,' willing to accept, or the Church was houses and lands, father and mother. As he went he prayed fervently, "Oh willing to give, a receipt "paid in full" to a man who takes out an hon- Jesus, help me in this weak beginning. orary membership in a Woman's OhJesus, hear me. Oh Jesus, Jesus, Missionary Society at $1.00 per year, fulfil my wish." or eats his favorite ice cream at a Down by the Surinam River, the church supper "to help the good lone pioneer told the story of the women along."

Gospel for two years. He is supposed Men must have missionary plans in to have been killed by wild beasts, men's sizes. That church which is but not until he had blazed a trail furnishing missionary methods in that has never yet been lost since he women's, misses' and children's sizes opened the way. The great mission- only is missing opportunity. ary historian, Warneck, wrote: "The indubitable sincerity of his purposes, The Feminine Corner on the Mission. the noble enthusiasm of his heart, the sacrifice of his position, his fortune, arT Mark!"t his life for the yet unrecognized duty of the Church to missions, in- Perhaps along with the unquestionsure for him an abiding place of able zeal of women there has been at times a questionable cornering of honor in missionary history.' '* the missionary market. It may even be possible that in our zeal to swell Another historian wrote: "Some- the figures in the columns of "total times in a mild December, a snow- contributions of Women's Missionary drop lifts its head, yet is spring far Societies" we have not furthered the away. Frost and snow will hold field larger development of men's missionand' garden in chains for many ary activity in the church or in men's months, but have patience, only a organizations. Certainly every or- ganization of the Church should little while and spring will be here t" guard against the intensive develop- ment of its own organization at the Forty-one years later the spring expense of the extensive development was at hand when Bartholomew of the congregation as a whole. Ziegenbalg and Henry Plutschau sailed for India. In another eighty years they were followed by William Carey, but the earnest missionary zeal MISSION STUDY FOR MEN of a fearless layman, Baron Justinian von Wel!;l", was the first sign of the A poster displayed on the church missionary spring in the Protestant bulletin announced "Men's Discus- sion Club on World Affairs, ~iday Christian Church. evening, Eight o'clock, Men's Bible What Men Want Class Room. Ten minute talk by Dr.

It is as dishonorable for a man to David Wang of China, followed by evade his personal obligations by discussion. ' , The meetings were held holding all of his missionary interest for one hour, every Friday evening. and activity in his wife's name as it The discussion was introduced with is for him to avoid his financial obli- ten minute talks by some one from gations by deeding his property to the country under discussion or familiar with it. his wife. More and more is it coming to be true that men face their own ••• missionary obligations by checks over In another church there were no men familiar with'any mission lands.

• And yet he is not mentioned in the Encyclo- The pastor tactfully suggested that pedia of Missions nor in missionary books on South America.-EDITOR. the fact that there was not a man in

BEST METHODS

the congregation who could lead a girls, one by a Negro school teacher, mission study class was in itself an one by a Negro banker and the last .argument for one. He suggested that by a Negro preacher. Negro singers the twelve men who were most inter- furnished the music which resulted in ested should each buy a copy of an entirely new appreciation of the "Building with India" and meet to- contribution of the Negro to religious gether for informal discussion. The music. meetings proved exceedingly interesting and by next year three or four Men's Leadership for Boys. There men will be ready to lead discussion comes a time with every boy when no woman can influence him as a man groups. can. Fortunate is it when there is a strong masculine leadership to hold The Men's Bible Class formed the the boy when he cuts loose from "the apron strings" which he feels he has organization unit. For six weeks .outgrown. The men of a church should at least help to plan mission they held an "Extra Session" once study and activity for the older boys and furnish the leadership. No a week on Friday night for Mission church has done its educational duty unless it has had Mission Study for Study. Members of the Women's older boys, led by men.

Bible Class served supper at the The Danger of an All-Canned Diet church for them so that they could Missionary materials, programs and books sent from headquarters may be come to the class directly from busi- most excellent but nothing can take .. .. .. the place of the additions that should ness. be made fresh and green, from our own missionary gardens. .A prominent club man who was accustomed to giving luncheons and Community surveys should bring dinners to his business friends at his up-to-date home mission facts. Perclub, .arranged for a series of six sonal investigation should make inter'- lunches for some business men of his esting additions to printed statements. church. '.l;he subject was India. He Missionaries should be introduced to secured a live-wire speaker who pre- speak with the authority of an eye sented in ten minutes an interesting witness. Lively debates stimulate introductory statement of conditions, thought. followed by twenty minutes of lively discussion. The subjects for the series were: Political AffairB in India. India's Industrial Situation. A BusineBB Man 'B Estimate 0:1' India. Education in India. Religion and Religions in India. America's. Obligation to India.

The words Mission Study were not Visualizing Investments used but some of the biggest business men of the city really attended a six The Appea.l of the Concrete. Busiweeks Mission Study Class. ness men like to see the possibilities of an investment. One wealthy busi- "I suppose," said a pastor, "the ness man listened unmoved to a plea fact that we are not interested in for Home Missions. When the speaker studying this book on 'The Trend of proposed a contribution' of $1.00 per the Races' is a pretty good indication member for a home mission church, that we need to study it." He ar- he was not sufficiently interested to ranged a course of six lectures on make even the dollar gift. .A few the Negro, two of which were given months later a' member of the same by white men who were intelligently church wrote to him, presenting the interested, one by a woman who was situation definitely and concretely. working understandingly with the .An uncompleted church building gave no opportunity for the children to be Negro womln fOr a home for Negro gathered into Sunday-school. Five

hundred dollars would finish the With his generous response to the Sunday-school building. A check call he wrote, "I want to thank you for $500 was the answer, from the for thinking of me in connection with man who was looking for an investment in which he could see possibili- such a service." The thanks of the ties of returns. . men of any church are due and will be given to those who do them the Ohallenging Propositions. Fre- honor of thinking of them in connecquently business men never receive a tion with the missionary program of missionary proposition that is really the Church of Christ. challenging. A man who is considering such enterprises as a copper mine Men as Intercessors in Peru, or a bank in Africa is not apt. to give his most constructive God's mightiest works are manithought to a "ten cents a month" fested in the pathway of unselfish proposition in missions. and persevering intercession. The history of Christian experience shows Some years ago a Mission Board conclusively that the workers and secretary proposed to a business man leaders who have accomplished most the opening of an entire mission sta- in extending and building up the tion in Korea. "You could finance Kingdom of God have been those who the entire proposition," said the sec- gave to prayer for others and for inretary. "You could build all the terests outside of their own lives the churches and schools needed for the foremost place in the use of their time entire district, and send out all the and strength. For years it has been foreign missionaries, and equip the my practice in traveling among the whole station." nations to make a study of the sources of the spiritual movements which are That proposition was on a plane doing most to vitalize and transform with propositions that the man was individuals and communities. Inconsidering every day. He considered variably where I have had the time and patience to discover the hidden it. He accepted it. He sent out thir- spring, I have found it in an interteen foreign missionaries and fur- cessory prayer-life of great reality. nished the equipment needed. The great need today is that we be "Spend a Day in India," was the burdened with a sense of the transinvitation given to the men of a small cendent importance of increasing the church to provide the salary of a number of men who will seek to release young volunteer for India. A large the power of God by prayer. The sufficient proof that we are thus calendar for each month was hung burdened is what we do in our own in the Men's Bible Class. Each man secret hour of intercession. We may assumed the support of the mission- test the strength and the purity of ary in India for as many days as he our desire and motive by what we do could and the names of members were where God alone sees us. If there be written on the days they assumed. genuineness and reality there, our ex- perience as intercessors will become "Thank You for Thinking of Me." truly contagious. Are men moved to The men of America would rise pray as a result of conscious or unsplendidly to equip the mission sta- conscious touch with our lives T The answer to that question will measure tions of the world if in some way not only the quality but also the outthey could be brought face to face with the specific needs. Recently a reach of our lives. representative of a Mission Board JOHN R. MOTT. wrote to a business man presenting to him the opportunity of placing a piano in a kindergarten in Japan that had been pianoless for twenty years.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK A NEW YEAR'S CAROL for the observance of the highest Ah, dea.rest Jesus, Holy Child, standarda in all business and social Make Thee a bed, soft, undefiled, relationships. And to this end where- Within my heart, that it may be ever young men and young women are A quiet ehamber kept for Thee. My heart for very joy doth leap, associated in their work in store, shop My lips no more can silence keep, I, too, must sing, with joyous tongue, or office the giving of the opportunity That sweetest ancient cradle song, to face together their ·common responsi- bility for the work as a whole. "Glory to God in highest heaven, S_ Business standards based on respect Who unto man His Son hath given," for the individual recognizing that h(l While angels sing, with pious mirth, or she is entitled. to full economic A glad New Year to all the earth. equality; all standards to be measured -Martin Luther. by the highest ethical and religious teachings known to the community. COMMUNITY GOALS 9. Establishment of ways and means for From a pamphlet which also Includes a num- the prevention of enforced unemploy· ment. ber of other suggestive community goals prepared by the Committee on Cities of the Hom~ 10. Provision of places and opportunities Missions Council and the Counell or Women for enjoyment in leisure time of nor· for Home Missions. Copies may be procured mal social life with young men and from Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York City, for 10 cents; $6.00 a hundred. young women together and in groups by themselves, wisely controlled but Young Women and Young Men !lot too narrowly supervised. 11. The providing for and safeguarding of In behalf of our young people and an equality of opportunity for securwith their cooperation the community ing that freedom and poise of spirit, health and grace of body derived bam stands for: recreation.

1. Companionship and mutual understand· (a) To this end that there be free ing with both father and mother, and inculcation of right ideals of home access to the shore lines of life; where possibility of these is lacking, the friendship of older men lakes, rivers, oceans and other and women. open spaces. 2. A division of responsibility in every (b) That there be adequate public home 80 that every young woman and yonng man will contribute in making or private provision of places the home life a cooperative achieve· and equipment for games, ment. 3. Education in the valne of work, not athletics, camping, nature only as a means of self·support, but study, etc. • as production, and as a means to. growth in character through self'ex· 12. A realization by young people of thell"

civic responsibility of national an~ world citizenship and their responSI- bility to the people and affairs of every other race and nation.

13. A church life which gives to young pression. people an important share in the 4. Helping in the discovery of each o~e 's making of church policies and program, individual calling and making posSIble and places upon them responsibility a chance to follow it. for carrying them out. . 5. Provision of facilities by which young 14. A religion that is personal and natural people may perfect themselves in their and understood in terms of every·day chosen occupation through technical experience-a religion which will help training and broaden their knowledge young people to realize increasingly and culture through acquaintance with the "abundant life" of J eaus Christ..

the arts, scienoos and literatures. Foreign-Born Neighbors 6. Recognition of the right to earn a 1. Every member of the com- living wage during. a maximum ~ight hour day in occupatIOns that contrIbute munity, regardless of where he was to the welfare of the community, in bphoerrn~, is responsible for the atmos- snitable environment and under health- favorable or otherwise to cul- ful conditions. ture, good citizenship and character. 7. Placing upon employers of young Bence we suggest:- women and young men responsibility 55

1. That ample opportunity be provided able, we urge that appropriations be to teach the foreign·speaking the Ian· made and material purchased for this guage of the country witbout expense purpose. to the students and without age limit. 4. That ordinances on the prevention of fire, on the abating of nuisances, on 2. That suitable quarters be provided to the removal of garbage, be made known which every alien may come and find and that every memher of the com- sympathetic help, free of charge, to munity should realize that the interests secure or prepare for his naturalization of all depend upon everyone doing his papers. part to comply with these ordinances_ 3. That a council of advisers be formed III. We believe that the basis of to give the foreign·speaking advice, a righteous and peaceful community and, if necessary, legal aid in all cases life is good will toward all its mem- of exploitation, imposition and fraud; bers and sympathetic cooperation also that the same council should see with all in seeking the highest good. that where brought to trial, the for· To this end we suggest : – eign·born shall have competent inter· preters and that their rights as memo 1; That brotherly love and the principles bers of the community shall be pro· laid down by the founders of this tected. Democracy be so exercised that every foreign-born family may readily find 4. That a pocket pamphlet be published II friend among the native-born, and for distribution, giving the most im· that every native-born family may portant laws and ordinances bearing without patronizing seek a friend directly on personal and family rela· among the foreign·born. tions and community responsibility. 2. That opportunities of mutual inter· 5. That through picture and lecture, in· course and knowledge be afforded to formation be given the foreign-born the native and foreign-born, because concerning their city, the state and community progress cau only be the nation. secured by free communication be- tween its several members. 6. That the children of the foreign-born be led to an appreciation of the civili- 3. That the same ethical standards be ap- zation of their ancestors, the right plied to foreign and native-born, in concepts of liberty, and respect for school privileges and obligations, in their parents. civic rights and duties, in social inter- course, and in economic relations as 7. That the foreign-born be encouraged to wages, fines, industrial compensa- to conserve the things worthwhile in tion and death benefits. the civilization of their forebears, and that opportunities be given them to 4. That the principle of religious liberty, bring these to the attention of the as worked out in America, be explained native-born. to the foreign-born.

II. We believe that the native and 5. That every family-all the members- be urged to attend regnlarly the foreign-born should cooperate to church of their choice. since without this practice they cannot attain the bring about the right conditions for best in American life.

a healthy and happy community, and In the Field of Recreation that existing organizations should be The free time of men, women and children, after school or 'work, can used for this purpose. We suggest be either a great personal and social the following;- asset, or a corresponding liability, This time can be used for debasing 1. That municipal ordinances regarding dissipation, or for wholesomerecrea- housing conditions be made known tion; for dull, listless loafing, or for and their enforcement urged, and in interesting, vital activity; for the communities where no such ordinances passive watching of other people's are found, that the best be drafted activity, on stage, screen or ball field; and their adoption urged upon the or for vigorous health-building: and municipal legislative power. character-building participation in play or the cultural development of 2. That rickety and dilapidated dwellings, music or the drama. The following unfit for human habitation, be brought; statement of goals attempts to pro- to public attention, and that the proper authorities be urged to investi· gate conditions.

3. That whatever material is Rvailable in the State Department. of Visible Edu- cation and the State Board. of Health, bearing upon municipal sanitation, personal hygiene, prevention of disease and kindred subjects, should be ex· hibited in community gatherings for community betterment. ;And in states where there is no such material /lvaU-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

vide a community with facilities and Cultivation of Social and Civic Ideals leadership that will make possible and attractive the constructive use of Every resident of a city, of every leisure time. age, of both sexes, and of all races and religions, should cooperate with 1. A year-round program of recreation all in realizing, as far as possible, activities with skillful leadership to the following ideals: meet the needs of the entire commu- nity. In most communities this will 1. The maintenance of neat and clean mean a need for adequate funds raised either through taxation or through streets, parks, squares and private private contributions and for the em- grounds. ployment of some community leader- ship for recreation during the entire 2. The preservation of health through year. proper sanitation, hygienic regulations and a wholesome distribution of food. 2. Provision of playgrounds (at least an acre for every 500 children) within 3. Safety of life and limb in industry, one-quarter mile radius for childrelli in buildings, on bridges, in the public under six, within one-half mile for chil- means of conveyance and on the streets. dren over six; and ball fields within one mile radins_ Adequate leadership 4. 'fhe conduct of trade, traffic, and in- and essential equipment for eaeh play- dustry with reference to the well-being ground. of the entire community.

3. Provision of recreation facilities for 5. Good government which shall engage the appropriate nse of both children and adults, such as athletic fields, the interest and participation of all summer eamps, swimming pools, golf courses, etc., with organization of ac- citizens. — tivities. 6. A public school system adapted to and 4. Provisiou of skating rinks, coasting equipped for the different ages and places and other out-door facilities for correlated in standards .and courses winter activities. with the best institutions of the state and nation. 5. Play and physical activities recognized as an important part of the educa- 7. A public spirit whiCh' shali' manifest tional program for all children. itself • a willingness on the part of all to bear a fa,ir share of the public 6. Promotion of home play among families burdens, of taxation, of office, and of and neighbors and the organization of .voluntary service in politics and in neighborhood groups to use recreation community welfare. facilities. 8. Equality of opportunity for residence, 7. Especial attention to organized activi- employment and business, education ties, such as community athletic leagues and recreation, irrespective of sex, race, for factory and industrial workers, color or religion. church leagues, etc. 9. A community habit of courtesy in 8. School centers or unused buildings speech and behavior. open and used after school hours and in eveuings as recreation centers, and 10_ The- spirit of friendliness and neigh- activities organized at these centers. bDrliness which shall help especially in overcoming the loneliness and isolation 9. Provision of community-wide recrea- of city life. tion activities for all ages, as com- munity drama, mUSic, pageants, holi- 11.- Humane and considerate treatment of day celebrations. children, the aged, animals, and all the weak and helpless. 10. Training of volunteers for song lead- ing, drama production, conducting of 12. A public library adapted to and grow- games for community groups, and ing with the city. similar activities. 13. The cultivation of the fine arts through 11. Cooperation between all groups pro- such expressions as a choral society, moting recreation activities, as Boy musical festival, architecture and art Scouts, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, shown in buildings, parks, squares, settlements, churches, Y. M. C_ A., statuary, or an art museum, with ex- hibitions of paintings and the finer Y. W. C. A., libraries, etc. 12. A participation in the recreation pro- crafts.

gram on the part of foreigu and native- 14. The support of a wholesome press born citizens on a common basis which which will give the news impartially will result in the building up of a and reflect the best. sentiments of the broad citizenship and a community morale. community.

15. A deep, pervasive moral ann religiou3 spirit. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of tke Federation of W~an's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING Foreign Students in America ….. ……………… Mrs. H. R. Steele The following program has been arranged for the Annual Meeting of Report Business Committee. Address ………. Miss Sni Wang, M.A.

the Federation to be held January 13th, 14th and 15th in the Assembly A LARGE GIFT FOR OHRISTIAN room of the National Building of the LITERATURE?

Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, "We have had large personal gifts New York City. for education and for medicine; who Saturday, 10 A. M. will make a large gift for literature Y" These words occur in the October Executive Committee Meeting.

Saturilay, fi P. M. number of the International Review Devotional Service. of Missions in a comprehensive and Executive Committee Report …… illuminating article by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, entitled, "A World Pro- ……………… Mrs. William Boyd gram f or Chrl'st'Ian LI'terat ure." FeSduemramtioenr DScehpoaorltsmeanndts: Conferences Readers of the REVIEW who have ………… .Mrs. J. Harvey Borton long been familiar with the work of Christian Literature for Women and the ., Committee on Christian Liter- ature for Women and Children of the Children in Mission FiNds…. ……………. Miss Alice ·M. Kyle Mission Field," will relish the story Central Committee and Publication of one large gift which has recently and Literature …………… ……….. Mrs. B;enry W. Peabody come into the hands of the treasurer Day of Prayer …. Mrs. DeWitt Knox of this Committee. Results of the Campaign of the WofothmeanO'srieUnnt io..nMCrsh.riHsteiannry CWo.llePgeeasbody It was an especially busy day in Sunday, at 3 P. M. A popular meeting. the office of a Mission Board, where SCphereiscthieasn Creolnafteinregncetoat tShehanIgnhtaeirnaantdionthael all days are busy. The telephone Changing Missionary Conditions in the and the cha'Irman f t 11e C om- Orient, by Miss Harriet Taylor) Execu- rang tive Secretary of the F1reign Division of 0 ftrhoemY.theW.OCri.enAt,.) bwyhoDrh. asWmju.stHruentgu,rnreed- cently made Professor of Theology in mittee on Christian Literature heard Peking University, and by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Secretary of the International the well-known voice of the Elect Lady. "Could you possibly furnish 'copy' tomorrow for the Bulletin of the Federation in the MISSIONARY RIc'VIEW m' THE WORLD' It should have been sent before but I have not Missionary Council. had a moment to get off the latest Monday, 10 A. M. news about the Campaign for Union Devotional Service. Colleges. If you could send some- Reports of Committees: thing at once about Christian Liter- at ure, I't would be such a he ip." BNyo·miaiwnsatin..g…….M. Mrsr.s.WJmoh.nFH. aMrvceDyowLeelel Ele~tion of Officers ………….. Who ever refused the Elect Lady Methods: anything she asked Y Other matters …. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorne, Chairman. were pushed aside on the crowded EWdoimtoernial………MMisrss. CWar.riAe .MM. oKnetgrsocmhnereyr desk and WI'th many ID.lsg.lv.mgs a Yonnt Women ….. Miss Alma Noble brief account of the needs and won- Children … Miss Ruth Isabel Seabury derful success abroad of the Christian General ………. Mrs. Charles L. Fry Literature Committee was hurried off Monday, S P. M. to the Editor of the REVIEW. In due Student Work ……. Mrs. D. J. Fleming time it appeared in the magazine.

58 Months went by and then came the prise…… Just think of having half splendid opportunity when, at the the amount needed for next year in Foreign Missionary Conference at hand now. The magazine has already Northfield, through the kindness of eight hundred subscribers and is the Committee, a whole evening ses- meeting a real need. The work on sion was devoted to this subject. On it is a constant delight. I feel im- returning from Northfield, the Chair- pelled to 'thank Heaven (and your man of the Committee found on her Committee) fasting' for giving me desk a check for Two Thousand Dol- this wonderful opportunity." The lars for the use of the Christian part of this Christmas gift appor- Literature Committee. She rubbed tioned to the Treasure Chest makes her eyes and looked again. Turning a dream come true, for with this help to her secretary she said, "Is that a we hope in 1923 to publish the check for $200 or $2,000'" .The sec- Indian Everyland, as some have called retary had· seen it before and had it, not only in English, but also in recovered from the shock, so she an- four vernaculars.

swered without hesitation, "Two As to Japan, some, who have been thousand! " The Chairman read as carrying on their hearts the work of well as she could, for her eyes were this Committee of the Federation, misty, the letter from the treasurer remember the touching appeal for of a well-known Woman's Board, explaining that the gift was for the help in the translation and publishing objects set forth in .the hasty little of Dr. B urlbut 's "Stories of the appeal written that busy day for the Bible," '3 lovely gift for Japanese mothers, initiated as a memorial by MISSIo,NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. parents who had beenealled upon to part with a little daughter. This gift God had again. fulfilled His promise of the two sisters will enable the that His word should prosper in the thing wherein it pleased Him. It Christian Literature Society of Japan was sent by two sisters, who wished to complete this work, or to carry forto have their names withheld and who ward some similar enterprise. Dr. had chosen, instead of "making Patton's article shows how much Christmas gifts to each other ithis Christian literature is needed in year, to make a happier Christmas Japan. for their sisters of the Orient." So far as is known, this is the largest With all this Christmas joy, there single gift ever made by American still remains the need for the Comwomen for ClITistian literature. mittee to raise $3,000 before January 10th, if it would keep its pledges to It is going to accomplish wonders the Committee on Christian Litertowards making hundreds of women and children in the Orient realize ature of the Committee of Reference more fully the Christmas joy. In and Counsel of the Foreign Missions China there will be one thousand Conference, and carryon its own as two hundred little children who will yet uncared for work in Latin Amerhave a Christmas gift of twelve num- ica and in other needy places. bers "of Happy ChJildhood and per- Who, this year, will make a gift for haps· also a little story leaflet in the this purposeY Not aU can give on new phonetic script. Mrs. MacGil- the same large scale as have these two unnamed sisters. But even 3 small livray, the self-sacrificing editor, will gift is multiplied many fold as it carhave a very happy holiday as she ries the riches of good books and uses the check for these free copies, magazines to the poverty-stricken so much needed. homes of the women and children of From India Miss Ruth E. Robinson the Orient. There" A" New Book for of Bangalore, the editor of The TreasfIre Chest, the new and very attrac- Christmas" can only come through tive magazine" for boys and girls, the overflowing wealth of the mothers writes: "Your letter is a lovely sur- in American homes. Gladden many

hearts by sending your offering, used liberally, for publicity and to great or small; to the Treasurer. help prepare every mind and heart "We have proved that this subject for the Day. On one side is the an- can be made to live and glow like any nouncement and there is a space for other tbeJlle connected with getting time and place of the meeting to be God's will done on earth," says Dr. printed or written in. On the other .Patton. After a meeting in New are six special objects' for careful York, in behalf of the woman's part thought and earnest prayer which if of our world literature program, distributed and used will make Feb- which filled the c~apel of a large ruary 16th a day of real consecrated Fifth Avenue church, o~e of the prayer and power.

most influential and benevolent of the The program is "A Service. of women of the metropolis remarked, Prayer and Praise" and can be "This, I think, is the most interesting adapted to aU varieties of services. missionary meeting I have ever at- Many plans have been made and used tended. " "The ubiquitous evangelist" with great success. Some make it as some one calls the printed page, truly a day of prayer, giving each de- scores at home as well as abroad. nomination a certain length of time, from fifteen minutes to half an hour 'who Will Make a Gift for Christian to do as they desire, or have a sl?eaker, Literature? make it one of prayer and entire de- Checks should be made payable to votion, or use a part of the prepared . Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon program. Other communities have St., Boston, Mass., and must be in by simply a two hour service, and the program is prepared to fill.in a little January 10th. less than that amount of time. In DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS cities there have been held one large February 16, 1923, will be observed mass meeting or smaller groups in throughout North America as a Day each district. of Prayer for Missions. Each year The desire is to have· all organizathis' observance of keeping the first tions join in this Day of Prayer. It is advisable to have a committee" per- Friday in Lent as a day of special sonally responsible to see that this prayer is becoming more anq more notice is included in the yearly prouniversal in our country, Canada joining us last year and again cooper- grams of church societies, that the ating with us this year. In 1920, children and young people have their 50,000 programs were used, in 1921 part also as well as the women's soover 63,000' and in 1922 over 75,000, cieties, that the notice is put in the public press, on the church bulletin showing a continual growth. A Call to Prayer and a Program boards and calendars, and given out have been prepared by the Council from the pulpits.

of Women for Home Missions and The Call and the Program. were the Federation of Woman's Boa.rds of ready November 1st and can be se- Foreign Missions. This year the call cured from denominational head.

is written by a member of the Coun- quarters. The programs are two cil, and the program by Mrs. DeWitt cents each, or $1.50 per hundred, and Knox of the Federation. "The Light should be secured as early as possible of the World" is the. general theme before the supply is exhausted or too .of both,especially appropriate now Ia~e for a new edition to be printed. when the world is in such tUrlnoil and Remember that" The bigge!!t things great need of The Light. for .God have been done through The call is a card of most (lonveni- prayer," and ml;lke this coming Feb- ent card size to (larry with one every- ruary 16th a day of real power for where, and should 1;),e giyen out !ind God. throughout the whole world.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA AD1eriea and the Near East Conferenees on Home and Foreign ON the eve of the Lausanne Confer- ence, representatives of the Fed- Hi••ions eral Council of Churches interested in Near E.astem problems made a 1'HE annual meeting of the Home final appeal to Secretary of State Missions Council and Council of Hughes to make the "'observers" of Women for Home Missions will be the meeting fully accredite.ddelegates. In the resolution, the committee asheld at Atlantic City, January 17 to sures President Harding and Secre- 19, 1923. The genoeral theme of the tary Hughes .that they welcome the sessions will be "Home Mission Government's intentiou to stand for Achievements in America to Date." the freedom of the Straits, the protec- The Joint Executive Committee will tion of religious minorities in the Near meet on Tuesday, January 16th, morn- East, the protection 'ofAmerican ing and afternoon; and separat~ rights and the livoes of American citimeetings will be held the evening of zens and freedom to carryon religious aud educational work. But they point that day. . out that even more important than propcrty rights are human rights in- The Foreign Missions Conference volving other people than ourselves and laying upon us inescapable morai will be held this year at B.ethlehem, obligations.

Pennsylvania, January 9 to 12, 1923. Dr. James L. Barton and' Dr. George Montgomery were given pass- The annual observance of the Day ports and letters to Lausanne where of Prayer for Missions will be, as they will be "observers," charged usual, on the first Friday in Lent, with watchiug over the Christian in- February 16., 1923. Last year, for terests in Turkey. They are intimatethe first time, Canada joined with the ly acquainted with the humanitarian United States in observing the same interests of the Near East and closely date. In most cases these are inter- in touch with present day public opinion in America so that they could denominational meetings. This year's voice the sentiment which has exprogram, entitled "The Light of the pressed itself in the gifts for relief, World," and also a "Call to Prayer," missionary and educational work of may be obtained from denominational over $120,000,000. headquarters. Laymen Winning SouIa Southern Laymen's Conferenoe AGATHERING that was held Oc- THE Laymen's Missionary Move- tober 13, 14, and 15, 1922, on ment of the Southern Presbyterian Signal Mountain, near Chattanooga, Church announces that its Eighth Tenn., brought together delegates Biennial Convention will be held in from men's evangelistic clubs in February, 1923. The plan used in eleven states and representing prac~ 1921 of holding the convention in a tically all the evangelical denominanumber of regional centers through- tions. The movement among laymen, out tbe Church will be followed again of which this conference was the this year. In this way a larger num- organized expression, is one of the ber of persons will be reached than is possible in one central convention. Messages will be carried· to the six regional conventions by experienced and consecrated men and a parallel convention of the women of the Church will be held in each city along with the men's convention.

61

most significant features in Southern Episcopal General Convention church life today. More than three thousand men are at present enrolled AT the forty-seventh triennial Genin these clubs, the essential elements eral Convention of the Protestant in the organization of which are: Episcopal Church, which met in Oc- tober at Portland, Ore., was adopted (1) Making membership depend on regu· the so-called Concordat,by which any lar attendance at weekly meetings and ful· Christian minister, who has been bapfillment of assignments made by the clnb tized and has obtained the consent officers. of his own ecclesiastical authority, may receive ordination from a bishop (2) Meetings onee a week to get assign· ,of the Episcopal Church which will ments and report on work done. entitle him to administer the sacra- ments in a church of that denomina- (3) Speaking to men everywhere they tion and may still continue as pastor are met 8S to their relationship to J asus of his own congregation. This action Christ.. was strongly opposed by the High Church party, who, as Rev. E. C. (4) Willingness to do anything in one '8 Chorley, D.D., says in Christian power to win a man to a saving knowledge Work, are quite willing to sacrifice of Jesus Christ. fellowship with the Protestant churches in order to win the fickle (5) Faith in prayer and the Bible as the favor of the Eastern Orthodox Church infallible Word of God and as the most and, eventually, of Rome, and who powerful illBt:rum~nt to win men to Christ. defeated in the House of Deputies by Many portions of Scripture are given away. the narrow margin of half a "Vote the resolution to join the Federal Coun- (6) Brotherly love for each other. Every cil of Churches. man calls his fellow club members by his first name. Spanish Speaking Work in the South- (7) Joy in witnessing. Many Christians ….est of long standing testify to greater joy in one year than in all their past Christian T HE Permanent Interdenominaexperience. tional Council on Spanish Speaking Work in the Southwest held its An- Work of SoutherD Baptists nual Meeting in EI Paso, Texas, on December 5-7, 1922. Among the THE Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Board members present were Bishop sion Board receives and expends Mead and Miss Amy Blanche Greene more than $2,500,000 a year. Last (Methodist Episcopal), Mrs. J. W. year it reported 22 churches, 7,891 Downs (Methodist Episcopal, South), baptisms, 64,251 members, 971 Sunday Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham (Disciples), schools and 53,691 pupils. Native Dr. R. A. Hutchison (United Presby- terian) and others. The addresses Christians contributed $454,235. and discussion revealed a fine spirit There were 459 foreign missionaries toward constructive work, and the and 1,137 native assistants. There findings indicate that a thorough proare 694 schools and colleges with gram will be put into operation dur- 26,507 pupils. There are in the med- ing the coming year. One recommenical work 23 foreign physicians and dation calls for a Conference of Home 9 foreign nurses, 14 native physicians and Foreign Missions representatives and 56 native nurs~, and 14 hospitals to consider' common relations between and 16 dispensaries. The Home Mis- work on the two sides of the Mexican sion Board expends about $1,500,000. border. The Council has become a po- It has eleven departments of work, tent factor in the work for Spanish such as mountain schools, Negroes, speaking people" in the Southwest. foreigners, frontier, evangelism and church building. It employs 1,188 missionaries. It has more than $1,- 000,000 paid in on the church building loan fund. 'l'he mountain schools are worth $1,767,000, and have more than 6,000 pupils. The work of the Home Board includes the work in Cuba and Panama, and the Board cooperates with the State mission boards in the State work.

Watchman-J!)a;o;miner.

FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Slavic Peoples Turkey, but at least two speakers UNDER the auspices of the Joint mentioned the fact that just twenty- Committee on New Americans of one years ago the board at its annual the Home Missions Council and the meeting faced a similar distressing Council of Women for Home Missions situation with reference to north China. a Conference on Christian Work The total receipts, as reported by Among Slavic Peoples in America will be held on Wednesday and the treasurer, for the. fiscal year end- Thursday, January 10th and 11th, at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The ing August 31st, were $1,901,079. Infollowing topics will be discussed: dividuals, churches, Sunday-schools and Endeavor societies contributed 1. Policy, programs and goals of Christian $183,829 less than they did during work. the previous fiscal year, but the amount received from legacies- 2. Comity in Christian work.

3. The leadership needed and the neces· $253,298-was $77,031 more than the sary training. amount received from the same source 4. Preparation and use of proper litera- the previous year. ture.

5. Follow-up of immigrants from ports of LATIN AMERICA landing to destinations.

6. Religious conditions in Europe as af- Mexican Presbyterians fecting Christian work in America. WHEN "the Cincinnati Plan" was 7. The need for a permanent national im- first proposed, dividing Mexico migration pOlicy.

Board administrators and members among the mission boards at work missionaries and specialists will study there, it was expected that the vari- ous native churches would combine the situation in America as related to or affiliate with the denominational ~oles, Russians, Czechs, and Ukrain- group assigned to their respective Ians (including those in Canada). cities. This combination took place Teachers in New Mexico Confer in many instances, but in certain THE eleventh annual conference of cities the churches did not wish to missionary teachers in New Mex- change their denomination, and chose ico was held at Santa Cruz, Aug. 28th- rather to continue independently 30th. About. fifty persons were present, without mission subsidy. The PresrepresentatIves of the four denomina- byterian churches in five cities. which took this position helped to organize l.ions-Presbyterian, United Brethren, a "Presbytery of the National Fron- Methodist and Congregational-which tier," and have gradually built up a are doing school or community work self-supporting, self-propagating and among the Spanish-speaking popula- self-governing body. Their member- ship is now over 4,000, with twentytion of New Mexico. These churches seven individual churches; they consupport six boarding schools, all filled tributed last year over 50,000 pesos ($25,000), out of a total of 80,000 to overflowing, and fourteen day schools or social centers. The pro- pesos given by the whole Mexican gram included inspiration, informa- Presbyterian Church. One church of tion and diversion, besides a great 250 members I!HVe 18,000 peso~ l~~ deal of informal fellowship. New Mexico missionary teachers consider year; one of 200 members, 10,000 this conference a ~aluable help toward pesos, an average per member of fifty the unification of the Spanish work. pesos ($25). When we consider the American Board. Meeting average income of these people, we AT the. October meeting of the cannot but admire their spirit of sac- AmerIcan Board of Commission- rifice and devotion. There are not ers for Foreign Missions, held in many Presbyterian churches in the Evanston, Ill., emphasis was naturally United States that give in such pro- placed on present conditions in portion. REGINALD WHEELER.

'ritE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' 'fitE WORLD [Jan';ary

Home Missions in Latin America name of Christ haR been deliberately omitted. The Church Missionary So- RECOGNIZING the missionary ciety has the most serious disagree- spirit as the test of the real life ment, since the conservative conof any ehureh, a writer in the Chris- stituency profess to find "the poisontian Advocate points out its presence ous fumes of modern unbelief finding among the Christians of Latin their way into the ranks of the C. America. M. S. " These wish not only the officers of the society, but also the Mexico has accomplished mueh and missionary candidates, to subscribe to presents evidenee of the strength and a belief in the infallibility of the vigor of this sense of responsibility Bible, but propose to make an excepfor home evangelization. Cuba has tion of the :first three chapters of maue good beginnings. In Uruguay Genesis. The Dean of Canterbury a strong laymen's movement is plan- has resigned as vice-president, and ning the occupation of the unevan- others of the more model'at~ evallgelized districts of the whole republie. gelicals have also resigned. A com- Argentina is strongly supporting an mittee has been appointed which has orphanage and industrial school at the delicate task of trying to bring Mercedes. In Chile and East South together the various angles of senti- America the number of students in ment. the theological seminaries has increased 100 per cent, certainly a sig- Scotch Miuionary Congress nificant home missionary indication. Peru is establishing a Bible Training THE Scottish Churches Missionary Sehool for the preparation of evan- Congress, representing all the gelistic pastors. Perhaps the most Protestant bodies in Scotland, which notable example of this movement is met.in G-Iasgow for a week.in Oetober, the National Missionary Soeiety of is considered the most significant Chile, offieered, organized and admin- gathering in the history of Christ's istered by national men. The new Kingdom since the Edinburgh Conwork opened in Santo Domingo, under ference in 1910. One observer calls the administration of the ,Committee it "a new thing in the story of our or Cooperation has received substan- Scottish churches … out of which will tial help from Porto Rico, including spring a new missionary life in every the service of three pastors from thi, Scottish congregation and a new field where missionary work wal power in every Scottish mission field. ' , begun only twenty years ago. That in The chairman of the congress was the brief time since the close of the Dr. Donald Fraser, and among the Spanish-American War, such a result speakers were Dr. R. R. Moton, of should appear indicates better than Tuskegee, who was received with volumes of argument how virile and much enthusiasm, and Mr. K. T. Paul, apostolic is the work in this field. General Secretary of the National Council of Y. M. C. A. 's in India, EUROPE Burma and Ceylon.

Oontroversy in British Societies Missionaries and missionary leaders were present from almost all the THE leading British missionary so- field':! to present various aspects of cieties are at present torn by con- the work. On the Sunday following, troversy over various doctrinal ques- two hundred representatives of the tions. Conservative Baptists charge Congress spoke in pUlpits of Glasgow that the officials of the Baptist Mis- and vicinity. For months past a Missionary Society are disregarding the sionary Life Campaign has been con- Gospel. The London Missionary So- ducted in all the churches of Scotland ciety has been compelled to send a leading up to this great Congress in deputation to India to investigate Glasgow. The purpose has been first reasons the missionaries are issuing hymns and prayers from which the

19;33J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to bring before the rising generation brought out that in none of these was the call to service in the Foreign the small volume of the S. Jerome Field, and to impress upon the Society on sale, the only version avail- Churches their responsibility to sus- lible being the whole Bible by Martini tain more adequately the advance that at a very high price. Last October is planned in the world :field. The the Minister for the Interior sent out Congress was the climax of this pre- a circular to the Governors of the paratory campaign. State Prisons, recommending them to "renew the libraries so that the pris- Centenary of the PAris Mission Soeiety oners may have 1Ilways at their dis- NOVEMBER 4, 1822, is regarded posal a book which win meet their as the birthday of the Paris Mis- desire to learn things useful alld sionary Society though the prelim- modern." As no book more than the inary history reaches back somewhat Bible can teach "useful" things, and further. The, Basel Missionarv So- as it is always modern, the Society's ciety seems to have been the inspiring agent has begun an attempt to intro- cause for in 1822 its inspector Blum- duce the Scriptures into the two hun- hardt, on the way to London, stopped dred and more prisons of Italy. This over in Paris and while there en- attempt has met with much encourag- couraged Protestant Christians to ing success, the officials giving ready establish an independent enterprise. assistance: one of these wrote, , , I A mission committee was at once have found both the condemned and formed, with headquarters in Paris, the warders enthusiastic for the work and a school of missions was begun. of the Bible Society and they will Today this mission is one' of the best willingly act as distributors."

on the European continent.

The chief mission :fields of the So- DiBiculties of the Rhenilih Mission D ciety are in Madagascar, the, Congo, IRECTOR Fries of the Rhenish Mission Society says that finanthe Zambezi, West Africa and other French colonies. The great person- cial self-support by his society has alities of the Paris Mission are Eugene apparently become impossible. The Casalis, of the South of France, who receipts before the war amounted to laid the foundations of the work one and a half million gold marks, among the Lesutos and was a director ($360,000), while last year the people for twenty-five years; then Fran~ois gave three and one-quarter million Coillard, of Huguenot descent who paper marks. This is now equival'Elllt opened up the Zambezi work; further to only $772.50 gold. Even the most the Alsatian, Alfred Bogner, a man economical management of these funds of intense French patriotism and yet cannot enable the Society to meet the a welcome delegate in German mis- expense of the home base. The for- sionary meetings and who died in his eign work has had to be carried on pulpit in La Rochelle. without any help from Germany.

Bible in Italian Prisons In Dutch East India and in South Africa financial assistance was ren- THE British and Foreign Bible So- dered by the government, but this ciety reports much that is en-' impaired the freedom of self-governcouraging as to its activities in Italy ment. For the work in China, Dr.

during the past year. The Society's Genahr was able to raise funds in work has stirred the Church of Rome America. The work in New Guinea to a certain activity in spreading the has been given ()ver to the United Gospels and the Acts in the version Lutheran Church of Australia and of the S. Jerome Society, though how the Basel Mission has assumed a part far short that activity comes may be of the work in Bomeo. Mission judged from the fact that careful in- property in Africa has been offered quiry at all the bookshops in Naples for sale to secure funds for the pay-

ment of a debt of £29,000. Even the times and it seems almost impossible acceptable help of the Boer Church, for the society's officers to stir up its and of friends in America and the poor and middle class supporters to grant in aid of the Dutch Govern- defray the expenses which have inment, amounting to 240,000 guIders creased so seriously, while the hi2"h (to be gradually diminished for the price of living has made it more diffinext seven years), cannot suffice. cult for them to give.

It is a gloomy outlook but the di- Finnish Mission Work rector of this distressed Society concludes: "We must renounce the THE :F'innish Missionary Society hope of human securities; but we reports that in its missions in may live on God's bounty from day Africa and China nearly 4,000 people to day. 'fhe times are not normal; were baptized during the last two hut perhaps they will become more years. In the last half year, notwithapostolic.' , gtanding great difficulties, this Society has sent three more women mission- German Churches Unite aries to Africa and four more to China. WHEN various political units were combined in the German Empire, Armenians in Bulgaria there was no corresponding church union, and several prinees have served REV. PAUL L. lHSHKOFF of since then as the heads of these state Philippopolis, superintendent of churches. But at Wittenberg on May the Bulga.ria Mission of the Russia 5, 1922, a federation of the various Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth ecclesiastical bodies was formed, with Ave., New York City, writes concernsufficient elasticity to allow for the ing the fear-smitten Armenian refuvariety of practice which is found in gees pouring across the Bulgarian the German churches. The heads of border: "Thousands of the Armenian twenty-eight church governments refugees have come into Bulgaria. As were present, as well as the minister I saw them, I said to myself, 'This of public worship of the imperial is a nation in exile.' There are 2,500 government. A public procession families of Armenian refugees in moved through the streets of Witten- Philippopolis without houses and berg to the old church of Luther. food. In Pazardjic there are 1,200; Th-e legal document which consum- in Rakovski, 3,000; in Svilengrad, mated the agreement was placed on a 6,000. I am told that more are to table brought from Luther's study come. All of them are in despair. and this table was placed between the 'rhere is want, disease and hunger. graves of Luther and Melanchthon. We must salvage the CHildren from ….. Handel's "Hallelujah" and the graveyard. Will America lend a Luther's "Ein Feste Burg" brought helping hand?" the service to an emotional finale. When the news of the consummation Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth of the union was telegraphed throughout Germany, the church bells rang REPORTS lately received from all over the nation. . Czecho-slovakia indicate that the Danish Missionary Crisis Czech-speaking pastors sent over from America to assist in the great religious DANISH money is at a very low mov'ment there have been received rate of exchange and the Danish with enthusiasm and gratitude by the Mis,donary Society, which has been people. An illustration of the eagercarrying on a splendid missionary ness for spiritual truth shown by the enterprise, particularly in India, is leaders of the new National Church facing a serious deficit. 300,000 is given in a letter written to a memcrowns is a great sum in these hard ber of the British Scripture Gift Mis- sion by a former Romanist priest who,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with thousands of his congregation, nobody would ever take thought of left the Roman Church in January, us. Since you came on this errand 1921. He writes; I have felt all the time as if I were "God brought me into contact with walking in a dream just to think that the pastors of the near-by Protestant ,way over the other side of the world Churches from whom I have received Christian people want to help us.' "

instructions for myself and for my people and I have attended meetings A "Presbyteria.nski" Church A in these various churches. I have BRA 11: PRITSKY, a Russian Hebrew Christian layman, who gotten the hymn-books and all these things, more or less, I have intro- has recently returned from Russia, re- duced into my own work. I have sold ports that the breakdown of the po- Bibles for several thousand crowns litical backing that sustained the in value among my people. Every Orthodox Greek Church has set free week we have Bible meetings some- in Russia at least 3,000,000 people where in some village and the people who have proclaimed their accept- come in large numbers and are read- ance of what are, in effect, Protestant ing the Bible for themselves. I am principles. In one place he found reading your books and want to read that a considerable body of intelligent more. I shall soon fini~h reading the Russians had united to organize a sermon book and then I shall ask you "Presbyterianski" church. They to lend me something in English, ,~hose the name not because they were from Moody and others." conscious of any direct connection with the Calvinists of the West, but A Messenger to Russia because in trying to follow the Bible DR. JOHN S. ZELIE, who spent exactly they have set up in their the summer in Russia as a special church a government of elders. Mr. representative of the Federal Council Pritsky says that the Roman Catholic of Churches in administering relief, Ohurch is scattering missionaries in especially to the Russian clergy and all parts of Russia who are undoubt- their dependents, says of his work: edly having good success. The Soviet "The churches which I represented government shows special favor to were not even in communion with the these emissaries of the Pope.

great body which embraces most of the believers of Russia, and did not MOSLEM LANDS expect or ask to be. But they were Turks Oust the Sultan T in destitution and we were in pros- HE Turkish nationalist assembly in Angora, has officially dethroned perity, and it seemed the Christian thing to send, out of our fulness, a the sultan of Turkey and the mem- token of good will toward them in bers of the Constantinople govern- their need. One of the most experi- ment were denounced as traitors. This enced and sagacious philanthropic action is in line with Mustapha Kemal workers in Russia said to me, 'The Pasha's frequent statements to the people you want to help are the worst effect that the Turks never again off and most neglected of all classes would submit to the sultan and that in Russia.' The people were greatly he would have to depend for his sup- surprised that Christian churches, port on the nationalist party. The with whom they were quite out of name " Ottoman Empire," by the touch, should be the senders of this same mption, has been changed to relief. No man ever had a greater "State of Turkey." The sultan '8 privilege than I had, as the messenger successor has been proclaimed as of American churches, in carrying head of the Caliphate. The nation- that surprise to these people. One alist leader maintained that while it woman said: 'I thought we were for- was an easy matter to get rid of the gotten of the whole world and that sultan, the abolishment of his caliph-

ate was not so easy and might have to be reinforced by Dr. Greene is unfavorable reactions throughout the carrying on a very important medical Moslem world.-1'he Continent. work. In Marash the Girls' School is going on, with some relief work, the Near East Statistics medical work being in charge of a Near East Relief doctor, now taken THE Near East Relief has in its over by the American Board. St. wide field, reaching from Constan- Paul's Institute at Tarsus is going tinople across the Russian Caucasus, on with greatly reduced number of over into Persia and down into Syria pupils under Mr. Nilson. A large and all across Asia Minor, about 250 number of Armenian boys fled from American young men and women en- Tarsus when the Turks came back into gaged in the supervision of relief power. They went to Smyrna, into carried on for something like 110,000 what they supposed was a safety zone. orphan children, mostly Armenians, There is no report as to what has be- but inclurling various nationalities. come of them. Dr. Chambers remains The largest group of these orphans is in Syria. Throughout the Central in the vicinity of Alexandropol in the Turkey field there are from fifteen to Russian Caucasus, where there are twenty out-stations in which regular between 20,000 and 25,000 under one Sunday services and Sunday-school administration. There are half as work is carried on. In Sivas and ClBsa- many possibly: in Constantinople and rea the main burden is relief, the mis- immediate vicinity. Something like sionaries joining in the relief work 5.000 orphans have been removed and helping in the conduct of the from the Harpoot field, and several schools, dispensaries, etc. In Marso- thousand from Marash, Aintab, Adana van, from which the missionaries were and Tarsus, all transported into expelled nearly two years ago, there Syria under French rule. In the has been no re·beginning of mission- meantime, relief work is carried on ary work, the Kemalists refusing to at Samsoun, Marsovan, Sivas, ClBsarea allow it to be re·opened. In Constan- , and Konia.-The Congregationalist. tinople and vicinity everything is going full speed ahead." Missionaries in Asia Minor A"The Joyful Messenger" W RITING in the Congregation- UTOMOBILES have come to alist, Dr. Barton gives the fol· Palestine to stay, says a writer lowing information about the location in Blessed Be Egypt, and Jerusalem of American Board missionaries in is never silent, either by day or night, Turkey about October 1st. from the hooter and siren of the motor car. It has to be admitted that , 'Missionaries are engaged more or the city has not been improved by less in relief work, but less now than this constant sound" or by the per- at the beginning, since well trained petual risk of life, caused by the bad and seasoned relief workers are on the roads and the careless driving of the ground. In the Transcaucasus, at nerveless and careless drivers, most Tiflis, Erivan and Alexandropol, there are several missionaries of the Amer- of whom are natives. Easily distin- ican Board who are doing some relief guished among the crowd of cars is work, but at the same time engaged the motor van of the Nile Mission in real missionary work, namely, con- Press, a covered one, painted dark ducting schools, Bible study and regu- green, suited to accommodate three lar Sunday services, employing in persons in the front, and boxes of that work preachers and teachers who books inside. On both sides of the were driven from Van and Bitlis at van is painted, in both English and the time of the deportations. In Har- Arabic characters, the name, "The poot, the missionary work is at a JoyfUl Messenger," which leads many stand-still. There is no one at Diar- bekir. At Aintab, Dr. Shepard, soon

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to ask the meaning of such a name. strong churches. When forced to flee Officers of the Press find the van use- from this refuge, this minister kept ful in visiting colporteurs and taking his own people together and succeeded supplies to them. At Haifa, the sea- in getting them across the Marmora port of Galilee, the colporteur, we to Rodosto; and the last heard from are told, "spends quite half his time him he still had his flock with him, in visiting the colonies of the newly- and had started for Drama in West- arrived Jews, among whom he sells ern Thrace, where he hoped to settle books. We seem sent to these lost down with them as a Christian com- sheep of Israel, if we would or not, munity."

and are glad of the opportunity of being able to put into their hands Progress in Afghanistan F their own Scriptures, which many of ROM Afghanistan comes the as- tonishing information that modern them have never read." hygiene is inyading the land. It has Churches Broken Up accomplished what the most powerful UNDER the heading, "They That emir could not do: namely, that on Were Scattered Abroad Upon account of cholera a great sacrificial the Persecution," The Orient gives festival was omitted, which generally some details of the significance of the attracts large masses of the popula- Smyrna tragedy to the churches in tion. Modern education is also enter- that city and surrounding places: ing in. Kabul has a high school and "The two churches in Smyrna, one a military school. Only we do not Greek and one Armenian, were scat- yet learn that Foreign Missions have tered. The two churches used the a free course. Basel Mag.

American chapel, and the Greeks had a separate preaching-place besides. Return of Urunlia Refugees Both were burned. The two pastors, E ARLY in September, Rev. Hugo Rev. H. Aprahamian and Rev. Xeno- A. Muller, missionary of the phon Moschou, escaped with their Presbyterian Board at Tabriz, Perlives and with their families, and are sia, reported the presence in Urumia now serving the remnants of their of the Persian army, which had suc- ceeded in silencing the Kurdish army congregations in Athens, but only a in an engagement on the SaImas front. few of their people are there. The He wrote, however: "While the Per- Brousa people fled en masse, and sian goYel'nment is determined to hold their recently ordained minister, Rev. Urumia, we must remember that the H. Karnigian, with them. He and "ome of his people had to flee, under Kurdish force was not broken, but fire, at night, for twenty miles on withdrew, and it is not impossible that foot, and lost everything that they the Plain may be overrun again." had attempted to carry with them. This seems to have taken placQ. Tor Their church building stands, but on Oct. 23d, the Near East Relief with no Christian people to use it. received the following cablegram Mr. Karnigian is taking charge of the from Mr. Arch~r, its representative church in Scutari. The churches at in Tabriz: "American inspection Yenidje and .Jerrah were both burned, Urumia found Turkish Kurds had and the entire population of both rifled four American graves, destroyed places fh,d. Mr. Parsekh Berberian, <1,00 villages, 20 American-founded who was the minister supplying these churches, two American colleges. (,hurches, had already fled with his Immediate attention required to save people from further inland at Bey farms and vineyards …. .40,000 As- Yaila and Kara Aghadj, and had syrian refugees Bagdad, Hamadan, taken refuge in Yenidjii and Jerrah Tabriz pleading to be sent home, be- where his own flocks, added to the lieving they can restore farms within local Christian people, had made two year. Government refusing' except

those having oxen, seed. Near East country, to love others as I love my- giving 800 oxen, but vast majority self and to hate for them everything remain homeless." that I hate for myself."

Dr. Robert E. Speer comments: Where did she get these thoughts? "Our impression is that this cable- This society is solely for wives and gram overestimates the number of mothers. Assyriau refugees. We have been unable to couut up more than 15,000 Moslems and Anti-Christ refugees at the most who are waiting in Persia or Mesopotamia to get back REV. ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the to Urumia. Nile Mission Press in Cairo, quotes a pamphlet on Moslems and AFRICA Anti-Christ, written by an educated Moslem in Medina, which is being dis- Independent Egypt tributed in Cairo, as typical of the lmhappy, unformed, half-conviction T HE C. M. S. Review raises the of many simple, sincere Moslems that question of how far missionary the days of the Great Apostasy are work in Egypt will be affected by the near at hand, and that there is no recent elevation of that country to religious Islam left! Every Moslem the status of an independent king- holds that after Anti-Christ has apdom. The" Declaration of Egypt," peared, Jesus the Messiah will come issued by the British Government (1) back. and they have located the place terminates the British protectorate; of His descent. The following inci- (2) recognizes Egypt as an independ- dent in Mr. Upson's experience is ent sovereign state; (3) reserves to oomewhat parallel: "When distributthe discretion of the British Govern- ing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway ment, pending further agreements, train, near Snhag, two Moslem Sheikhs the security of British imperial com- were v-ery interested in my Gospel munications; the defence of Egypt; Purity Movement, and warmly comthe protection of foreign interests and mended my preaching Christ in the of minorities; and the control of the brothel streets of Cairo. I challenged Soudan. " The protection of minori- them, if their religion were the true ties should adequately secure both the one, to go and preach -Islam to the Coptic Church and the adherents of drunkard and the harlot. They reother Christian Churches; but, says plied that they would give me one the RM!iew, "it will be incumbent on 0011ar as a donation because of my the Conference of British Missionary sincerity and courage, but added: 'We Societies to give very close attention cannot rebuke men for their sins, and to this matter in order to ensure that preach to them. because our Islam such future alrreements as are indi- has no power iu it; there are no real cated in the Declaration are so framed Moslems left.''' Blessed Be Egypt. as to secure real freedom of nligioCl and real protection to the life and Cannibals Ask for Teachers property of converts."

W omen in EgYllt THE Congo Inland Mission, with headquarters . at Grand Rapid!;'. T HREE societies for the liberation .Mich., tell in their Prayer Circle Let- of women have been founded in tcr of the Bashilele tribe, hitherto Egypt. One of these, led by a highly cannibals. who have never permitted cultured Egyptian lady, Mrs. Labiba white men to enter, and are now ask- Ahmed, requires the following oath ing for tearhers. About twenty nafrom its members: "I swear to elect tive evangelists who have been graduchastity for my crown and virtue for ated from a two-years' Bible Trainingmy guide, to live as a free woman and 3. good wife and mother, to do COUl'se nre already at work in admy duty toward my God and my vance of the white missionary in two tribes. Ask God's blessing upon them.

NEWS FROM ~fANY LANDS

A very vital need at this time is for risen to high-er positions thereafter, a doctor and trained nurses, and also and. to attempt alleviation for eco- for efficient helpers in the new lan- nomIC wrongs. 1he chief points of guage work. emphasis are prohibition of liquor- drinking and of animal food, desist- African Boy Scout. ing from animal sacrifice and the B Oy Scouts have seven African exorcism of evil spirits. The Indian troops at Magila, in Mombasa, Social Reformer, in a recent number, connected with the Universities' Mis- tells us that the movement began in sion to Central Africa. They learn 1915 and that after one year it had to make and shoot arrows, and to beat captured the loyalty of practically the Morse code on a drum-one beat the entire Oraon population, numberfor a dot and two for a dash. They ing over 260,000. For some reason, use ancient tribal games for scout the movement came under suspicion games. And they say, "Ask our com- and Government orders were issued rades to pray for us that Almighty against it as "dangerous and sedi- God will grant us wisdom to organize tious." Probably a good deal of popular feeling was aroused against the Scout so('iety in this country." these people by the local money-lend- Lutherans in Ea.t Africa ers and liquor-sellers who did not THE work of the Leipzig Mission like the reforming movements, and in East AJ'rica was continued dur- some of the more ardent Tanas no ing the war by assistance of the Iowa doubt showed an enthusiasm which Synod, and gifts of the National ,vas alarming. In the later stage of Lutheran Council in America main- the movement the attention of the tained the work during the first half leaders has been directed rather to the of the year 1922. Now the work has religious than to the economic elebeen taken over by the Augustana ments in their program. Synod with the full consent of the Baptist Missionary Review.

Leipzig general convention. The ad- herents in the mission field have in- The Conscience Clause in Bombay creased from 3,663 in 1913 to 6.060 THE following resolution, as in 1921. When it iR remembered that amended, was passed by the Bomit costs 150,000 marks to send a mis- bay Legislative Council: Mr. G. C. sionary in third class from Marseille Bhate (Kolaba District) moved the to Mombasa, it may be easily under- -following Resolution: This Council stood what an undertaking of sacri- recommend that the Government fice missionarv work becomes for should see its way to introduce the German Christians. New forces are following rule in the Grant-in-Aid being recruited in America. The Code: That in all schools and colleges field ill Kilima-njaro, in the cominf',' which receive Government aid in any year, will be under the direction of form whatsoever, the attendance by eight ordained and two unordained students at any class of special relimissionaries, besides one lady mis- gious instruction which the parents sionary. or guardians of such students shall INDIA not have sanctioned should be per- fectly voluntary, and that no pay- The Tana Bhagat Movement ment in grant-in-aid should be made ANEW religious movement has to any institution which will contra- sprung 11p recently in Chotanag- vene the provisions of this rule. The pur,- India, among the Oraons. The Hon. Dr. Paranjpye, Minister of Edu- origin of the movement is said to be cation moved an amendment adding the desire of thl'S2 people to imitate the following words after the word their fellow-tribpsmen who have be- "colleges" in the second line of the come Hindu or Christian converts and original resolution, namely: "which

are the only institutions of their kind where, in the last ten years, there has in the neighboring area and which grown a Christian community of are not purely denominational in the about o~e hundred and fifty souls. sense of refusing admission to pupils There have been remarkable convernot belonging to any particular de- siom; there beginning with Lutu, the nomination. " The resolution as sorcerer, who, from a drunken and amended was carried. passionate caster-out of demons, was transformed into what he is now- The Christian Patriot. the shrewd, practical, sympathetic pastor of his flock. (Jontinuing Ramabai's Work L. M. S. Cfl,ronide. T HE American Ramabai Associa- tion will keep up its work with Tribute to an Indian WOlJlan Miss Lissa Hastie as principal. Friends of this remarkable institution A REMARKABLE gathering was may send in their contributions to held in Bangalore, in honor of the treasurer of the Association, Mr. the granddaughter of a Hindu Chris- E. C. Linn, 1318 Beacon Street, tian, when Miss Lilavathi L. Cot'C- Brookline, Mass., to care for the thou- lingam, B.A., L.T., Acting Principal, sand dependent women and girls now London Mission Girls' High School, in Mukti. This is the more necessary Bangalore, was leaving for Madras to since legal proceedings take a long continue her M. A. studies. A faretime, and Miss Hastie is not able to well address presented to her by the use the money which was in Rama- Audi Velama Community, stated in bai's hands at the time of her sudden part: "Though you have been born death. and brought up in a Christian family, you belong to our Audi Velama Com- An Ex-Sorcerer's Flock munity. Your respected grandfather was born an Audi Velama and adopted THE Santalis are an aboriginal the Christian faith…..You have tribe living in the Rajmahal Hills added lustre to our ranks by your in India. They are animiBts or achievements as the first woman in demon-worshipers and form a section our community to obtain university of those sixty million" untouchables" degrees….. You have adorned the who lie outside the pale of Hinduism. ranks of educated women and women They speak a language of their own educators in our motherland and which is totally distinct from the have been an example of what our speech of their neighbors. They num- women are capable of achieving when ber some five million and many thou- properly trained." Dnyanodaya. sands of them have become Christians. But the Santalis tend to mi- For the Blind in Burma grate eastward and seek employment as tillers of the soil, so settlements of THE Church of England Society, them are found in many districts. known as the Society for the 'fhey are darker in color than the Propagation of the Gospel, supports Hindus. They are great hunters, and a mission for the blind in Burma one reason for the Hindu feeling of which is under the direction of a repulsion towards them is their prac- blind missionary, Rev. W. H. Jack- :iee of eating dead animals they may son. In Burma, out of a population lind in the jungle or fields. They are of thirteen millions, about twenty-five laborious, cheerful and truthful, and thousand are blind, and, in addition there is much that is attractive in to these, there are forty-nine people their nature. There are many ham- who are blind and deaf and dumb. lets of Santalis scattered in the Mur- Without outside help there is little shidabad district, and it is among hope of their being able to earn a some of these that a work of grace living in any other capacity than as has centered in the village of !tore, beggars. The Mission seeks to turn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all the blind people of Burma that it Borg-Breen and Anton Lunden, and can get hold of into efficient workmen other Americans and missionaries of and good citizens, capable of earning the Norwegian IJutheran Church of their own living and fortified for the America. In a dispatch dated Nov. hard battle of life by the inspiration 21st Mr. Ledgard is quoted as saying and comfort of the Gospel. Mr. J ack- that the bandit army in Honan "is son has reduced the Burmese lan- made up mostly of disbanded troops, guage to a phonetic script, which is the majority of them well mounted written in Braille, and all the pupils, and well armed. It totals probably after a short period of instruction, 30,000 men. They march over the readily and fluently read and write countryside, spread across a route six this script. It is easier for a blind miles wide, lighting their way at night boy in Burma to learn to read than by burning farmhouses. Every city for a boy who can see, for the Braille and town through which they pass is script is much simpler than the ordi- burned and looted. Thousands of nary printed script. The blind boys men, women and children are being emboss and print their own books, carried away. Some of these have and they also edit their own school been ransomed, but many have been monthly magazine. cruelly shot. Our road was strewn with bodies. At the time I made my CHINA escape the bandits were holding cap- tive six foreign adults and one child, Chinese Student Volunteers seven in all, of whom four were Americans, two were French and one THE Chinese. Student Volunteer an Italian priest." Conference brought to Kuling for ten days last August 135 delegates, The American Consul at Hankow representing all but three of the has reported· to Mr. Schurman that eighteen provinces. The leadership the bandits are not seeking ransoms was really Chinese, conspicuous fig- for their prisoners, but are holding ures being Ding Li Mei, Shen Wen them while they demand recognition Shing, T. T. Lew, and David Yiii. of the military ranks of their chiefs Among the significant acts of the and pay as regular soldiers of the conference was the adopting of a con- Chinese Army. The captured Ameristitution for the National Movement, cans have since been liberated. and the appointing of a council of thirty, one-third of whom are stu- Christian Revenge dents and all of whom were democratically chosen by the conference THE head Chinese teacher in the as representing various sections. Rev. Union Kindergarten Training Otto G. Reumann writes: "One came School in Peking is an earnest Chrisaway from the conference with the tian woman, whose parents were feeling that while the organization killed by the Boxers when she was a had been in existence since 1911, the little girL Relatives, still living in name 'Chinese Student Volunteer the home village and not Christians, Movement for the Ministry' had be- have urged her to revenge herself on come really Chinese. student in lE'ader- the man who murdered her mother. ship and definite in purpose, for the Recently she persuaded one of the first time." Christian teachers in Peking to go home with her, and all the village Bandits in Honan gathered to see and hear her. She told· them of her life since leaving ASSOCI.ATED Press dispatches home, and continued: "I am not ~o­ early in November reported the ing to revenge as you do. I am going capture by bandits in Honan Prov- to revenge as a Christian should. I ince, first of H. E. Ledgard, of the am what I am because the foreigners China Inland Mission, who subse- came here and preached the religion quently escaped, and later of Einar

you killed my mother and father for. the Kweichow border. A recent re- They believed in educating girls. I port states: "The Lord has been want the girls of Tieh Chang to have faithful and has given us much ina chance like mine to get this religion crease. Especially since 1916 a great and this education. So we have come progress is noticeable. We have now to start a· school in memory of my fifty-five out-stations instead of mother, and I want you to let your twelve; sixty-three Churches instead girls come." of twenty-four; the baptisms each year since 1915 were 170, 250, 465, 500, Canton College Growth 338, and 333 respectively, and the number of our Christians has risen PRESIDENT Charles K. Edmunds from 600 to 2,200, forty per cent of of Canton Christian College, wrote whom are women. The contributions soon after he returned to Canton: from the Chinese amounted to $750 "I am struck with the rapidity of in 1916; in 1919, before we had to growth of our work; the campus give up supporting them, $1,500; in population now approximates 1,700", 1920, after this event, $3,450; in of whom nearly 1,000 are students, ] 921, about $4,000, making $1.86 per 166 are staff members, while over 500 head. are servants and workmen. The most striking recent devel~pment is the China Inland Mission and Education agricultural work for which the Provincial Government has provided EVANGELISM rather than secular both land and funds. Several promis- education has always charactering lines of work are under way, es- ized the policy of the China Inland pecially those in sericulture, dairy- Mission. Their educational work has ing and fruit preserving. Nothing is been confined to elementary grades better calculated to improve the eco- and to a very limited extent to the nomic condition of this region than training of converts. At present, the such projects. Two-thirds of China's pupils in C. I. M. schools number many millions are engaged in agricul- about 10,000-a very small part of ture. Our sub-collegiate schools are the people connected with the misbetter than self-supporting, but the sions of this Society, which hilS 60,- College of Arts and Sciences which 000 members and 60,000 catechumens. is serving this year 182 students lacks both physical plant and current At a conference in Shanghai held support; yet of all our departments last April, the mission workers strongit is the one best calculated to aid ly recommended that the school work the development of a strong Chris- be extended and strengthened, estian community through the prepara- pecially in the higher grades. Well tion of unselfish and qualified leaders qualified educational, spiritual workamong the rising generation. In ers are therefore called for to train helping the youth of China now vou leaders of the coming Church in are shaping the trend of the Far China. East for centuries to come." Among the Miao German Missions in Hunan W ALTER T. HERBERT, a Bap- T HE Liebenzeller Mission, so called tist missionary under the China from its headquarters, Liebenzell Inland iVIiRsion in southwest China, in South Germany, is an associate writes of work among the Miao people: branch of the China Inland Mission "I have been in China for twenty-four since 1906; and has its work in the years and had hoped to devote my central province of Hunan, where a life to preaching amongst these tribes chain of stations extends from the people. J~ast year I had the joy of northeast to the southwest of the eoming to these parts. Now these peoprovince, one station lying just across ple are coming to the Lord in thou- sands! 'l'hey are burning their idols

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in great numbers. Their object of this gathering they brought breadth worship as a rule is a sow's jawbone. of view and new vision. The program They are' quite distinct from the included lectures on sociology, ethics, Chinese in worship as in other ways. psychology, and women's work in the and they have always been treated world, as well as three Bible study very badly by the Chinese. Conse- groups, vesper services and evening quently they are very poor…. The devotional meetings. A constitution Gospel is bringing great joy into their was drawn up suitable to the needs lives. They are great missionaries, of the Korean field, and embodying and tell the glad news all around. the ideals of the International Young When not tilling the ground we get Women's Christian Association. A them and go and preach in the snr- secretary was appointed to devote a portion of her time to visiting the rounding oi8trict8. Two weeks ago a field. party went out for six days and cam~ back reporting over twenty families Among the problems discussed were turning to the Lord, and many idols the compiling of a book of etiquette burned!" to meet the requirements of the times, the building up of a children's liter- JAPAN-CHOSEN ature, the forming of an enlightened Buddhist Priest Becomes Christian public opinion on the questions of prostitution, concubinage and divorce, A NOTEWORTHY address was re- cently given in Kobe College Chap- . the evolving of suitable wedding garel by Mr. Ryoun Kamegai, eighteenth ments for an age when the bride is in succession in the hereditary priest- no longer a puppet. Mrs. Choi showed a degree of initiative and enthusiasm hood of the Buddhist temple in which that carried all with her into a new he was bOl'n and brought up. After graduating from the Tokyo Imperial era of Korean womanhood.

University, he taught in a govern- How the Koreans Give ment coHege. His deeply religious STEWARDSHIP campaigns and nature was not satisfied· with Budd- the forward movement have led hism and he studied Christianity. to an increase in giving among Korean After long and intense struggles and Christians. Last year (1921) the in face of strong opposition he be- Methodist and Presbyterian churches came a Christian' and is now carrying /iave $467,559-over $100,000 more on an active Christian ministry. Mr. than the year preceding. Counting Kamegai said: "The one thing that baptized church members only, this is I felt laclring in Buddhism and found an average per member of $5.17. If in Christianity was the cross of catechumens are counted in, the aver- Christ …. The sacrificial love of God age per member is $3.68. The usual for man is made known to us through salary of a man in Korea is from $10 Christ as in no other way." to $25 a month. Unskilled day labor- ers receive from 30 to 50 cents a day. The Japan Evangelist.

Conference of Korean Women Yet the average Korean Christian on this wage is giving three times as THE first summer conference of much as in 1909 to '14. It is esti- Korean women, held in Seoul last mated that every 240 Korean Chris- J)lne, wa& planned, organized, and tians support one paid worker in the carried through by Korean women. various missions. " Out of 3,226 Sixty women from all parts of the Methodist and Presbyterian churches peninsula came together. Two of the and groups, 3,000 have church build- chief officers, its general secretary, ings, of which-with exceptions in Mrs. YongO. Choi, and its president, station centers where missionaries re- Miss Helen Kim, were deIegates to side-the entire cost of erection has the World's Student Christian Fed- been defrayed by the Koreans'them- eration meetings in Peking. From selves. "

MISSIONAl~Y ~RARY

The New Zambesi Trail. By C. W. Macin- flew through the forest, scattering tosh_ lllns. 370 pp. Loudou, Marshall startled antelopes and baboons, and Brothers. lOs, 6d. 1922. finally deposited us safe and sound ~t the landing stage with only one l'lb The talented niece of Mme. Coil- broken between us-that of my bluelard whose husband founded the Ba- lined umbrella!" Then, three wonrotsi Mission of the Paris Society, is derful weeks were spent paddling up already well known through her inter- the Zambesi to the Annual Meeting of esting biography, "Coillard of the the Paris lVIission, a voyage which Zambesi. ' , In this volume she narc supplies nearly sixty pages of delicious travelogue, punctuated with advenrates in journal form the events and tures. observations of two journeys to Northern Rhodesia, taken in 1903 and One also finds here all sorts of imagain in 1920. portant and curious information rela- tive to mission work; the people and The first of these was undertaken their strange customs, such as the before the railway was completed funeral rites of King Lewanika and farther than about a hundred miles the installation of King Yetta, his beyond Buluwayo. From thence to successor-a remarkably handsome Victoria Falls, the party used a lum- and impressive man' and a Christian; bering spring cart drawn by ei¥ht -the dulness of the country at ceroxen. The picnicking party's.va~ed tain seasons of the year-" water, experiences are told in a fascmatmg sand, burnt grass, parched reeds, a way and her description of the. won- few cattle here and there; and now derful Victoria Falls is doubly mter- and then a 'straw-built village, or a esting because it was seen before the wind-warped thicket of half-withered later invasion of world tourists who trees. That is all that one saw for visit the spot nowadays by rail. A hours together, no birds, no beasts, no little more than eight months after Rowers, no forest;" and the splendid starting she Was back again in Lon- specimens of manhood and womandon but she had fallen a victim to hood among the French missionaries. that strange African wanderlust and The author is a woman of unusual writes: "I feel like all others who culture and lightens her pages 'Yith have lived there, t~at no ~ar;r;ower happy, often humorous quotatl~ns horizon can ever satIsfy agam. from other writers. Even more wm- Rome is her deep religious nature and And so in 1920 she sailed from Keswick type of piety, which l](~~ the England and arrived at the .Fa~ls in a element of elevotion to her wl'1tmgs. little less than a month-thls time all the way from Capetown by rail. ":'he remainder of the book-exceptmg three valuable appendices-is devoted to an alluring account of what she India, Old and New. Sir Valentine Chirol. saw in B'arotsi day by day. The jour- 8vo. 319 -pp. $1.50. Macmilllln Co. London. 1921. nev from Ilivingstone to the Zambesi bo~t landing above the rapids often This is one of the really authorita- takes six days by ox wagon; but the tive books on India.. The author has author made it in a motor car in three a mastery of his subject gained after'

hours. "Such a journey! [The car] seventeen visits extending over forty dashed over boulders, banks and v~besaerrs~educroinndgitiwohnischnohremwalas able to brushwood; took dykes fiying, like a and ab- seasoned hunter, hung on the edge 0 f normal. He is a journalist accus- a light trolley line like a gyroscope, tomed to trained observation, impar- 76 tial judgment and the capacity which The Revolt Against Civilization. By is somewhat unique and remarkable Lothrop Stoddard. 8vo. 274 pp. $2.50. among Britishers so to disassociate Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. themselves from national prejudice toward the object of their study as The author of "The Rising Tide of to be able to gain a sympathetic under- Color," and " The New World of Isstanding. lam, " presents here another startling and yet not convincing, book. Mr. The unique value of this book lies Stoddard maintains that superior men in its very rich background of in- are becoming fewer-" Late marformation. It is not the reflection of riages, fewer children, and celibacy a mind brought to bear for the first combine to thin the ranks of the suctime upon abnormal conditions. Rath- cessful, diminish the number of suer, it gives u.s the resul~ of observa- perior strains, and thus gradually imtions gathered from a faIrly thorough poverish the race. Meanwhile, as the acquaintance with a complicated so- numbers of the superior diminished, cial, political and religious history. the numbers of the inferior increased. The author brings out with great No longer ruthlessly weeded by natclearness the fact that the development of Indian political thought has ural selection, the inferior survived been the inevitable result of British :md multiplied." The "Under-Man" policy in India. He takes practically cannot bear the burden of civilizaas his thesis a quotation from one of tion '8 complexity. He revolts against India '8 great governors: " We shall it. His revolts have able leaders of in time so far improve the character three types, the "border liner," the of our Indian subjects as to enable "disinherited, " and the "misguided them to govern and protect them- superior. " selves." Not less admirable than his sketch of recent history is the The fatalistic and pessimistic mescareful and candid analysis of condi- sage of the book lies in the biological tions in India at the present time. theory that every human being is composed of two distinct elements, a Sir Valentine Chirollays his foun- "body-plasm," which carries the po- (lations in the first three chapters' tentialities of physical forms and which deal with the Clash of Two functions common to all individuals Civilizations, the Enduring Power' of of the species; and a "germ-plasm" Hinduism and Mohammedan Domina- isolated from the body-plasm and foltion. He then proceeds through a lowing a course of development encareful analysis of British rule under tirely its own, which determines the the East Jndia Company, the Indian grade and the capacity of the indi- Mutiny and the first Great Wave of vidual, and does not alter under the Unrest to a frank discussion of recent reforms, thpse introduced by Lord influences of environment, nor become modified by education and, culture; Morley in 1909 and more recently, in and consequently heredity is invari- able, so far as capacity and worth are 1921. The latter part of the book is concerned. The inferior man remains inferior and his children are as ingiven to a discussion of the 1jlmer- ferior as he. If the superior part of gence of Mr. Gandhi, the Birth of an the race is killed off, or diminishes, it Indian Parliament, and closing with cannot be replenished from below. a -strong discussion of the Indian When superior men cease, the civili- zation of the race fails. Illustrative Problelll as a World Problem. material is drawn from the recent forms of Socialism, Bolshevism, Syn- The author is frank and fearless dicaJism, and other proletarian dog- in pointing out the defects in the re- mas and acts. The author's one lationship of a western overlordship remedy is eugenics; breed for su- perior individuals and to preserve the of an eastern people and unsparing in superior strains. his criticism while ascribing high praise where it is deserved. The story is dark. If it were true, tical solutions of the problems are sug- missionary enterprises to inferior gested. They are study books rather races would be futile, most of modern than popular treatises but they con- philanthropy and charity would be in tain a vast amount of valuable and reality destructive to social well being, interesting information. Mr. Davis and our belief in regenerative proc- has spent some time in Russia in guild esses which can lift men from lower to higher levels would be shattered. work and Mr. Miller spent a year in Bohemia, and another in Czecho- But the premise is not wholly true. Slovakia, to study the people. It is true that the physical and eco- nomic bases of life should be more From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Carfully understood, and better cared michael. 12mo. H5 pp. Oliphants Ltd., for than in the past, but there are EdiJOburgh.

other factors. There is a pragmatism Anything' by the author of "Things which proves the possibility of an in- as They Are" will be eagerly read.

dividual becoming a new creature, out These little stories vividly describe of an inferior past into a superior the work for children at Dobnavur, character. 'l'here is personal will, South India,. It is a work or rescue, which has brought wonderful changes a spiritual work, a faith work that 111 men and in environment. bears abundant fruitage in trans- Divine Power has operated through formed, useful lives. We have here the ages, and still operates in spiritual sad pictures that make real the awful realms, transcending physical and darkness of India and the effect of the light of the Gospel of Christ. The material bounds. Experience in the stories grip the heart and awaken a domain of education, philanthropy desire to help the work. and religion has demonstrated beyond cavil that man, though held down by certain biological limitations, never- Adventuring with Shter Abigail. By theless possesses powers of recupera- Grace K. Swanger. 12mo. 48 pp. $0.60 tion, of advance and of spiritual reali- and $0.25. The Sunday School 'rimes, zation which carry him, slowly and Philadelphia. 1921. painfully it may be, yet ever to higher levels. "Revolts Against Civiliza- Remarkable answers to prayer were tion" hitherto have been found to be given to this pupil of George Muller back-washes and eddies in the stream of Bristol. "Sister Abigail" began I of progress. early, and in her life has experienced the modern miracles here recorded. The stories powerfully describe an- Racial Studies. New American Series. swers to childish petitions for lost worsted, and later prayers for the The Russians and Ruthenians in America. heal1ng of the sick, for daily bread, By Jerome DaTIs. for protection in danger and for help in financial emergency.. Christians The Poles in America. By Paul Fox. lleed to know from personal experi- The Czecho-Slovaks in America. By Kenneth D. Miller. 12mo. $1.00 each.

Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. ence that God answers prayer.

These three volumes make impor- tant contributions to our knowledge of The Greatheart of the South. By Gordon Europeans in America. They are Poteat. 8vo. 123 pp. $1.50 net. George written by men who have first-hand H. Doran Company, New York. 1921.

knowledge of the subjects and deal John T. Anderson, a young medical with the economic, social, educational missionary to China, the subject of and religious conditions and forces this biography, engaged in missionary found among the~e immigrants. We work for only one short year before need to understand these people in he was drowned on the Yangtse River.

order that we may make use of every Nevertheless he left his impress on his method that will help to turn them generation and the story of his life at into useful Christian citizens. Prac- college, in the medical school, in Kentucky, in the hospital and in China Williams, and an even more spacewill leave a profound impress on the filling Peking and Canton vocabulary reader. of words most commonly used. Sir Thomas Wade's system is followed in The Lure of the Leopard Skin. By the exercises. Mr. Whymant's in- Josephine Hope Westervelt. 8vo. 240 structions as to the proper pronun- pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. Revell Com- ciation of vowels and consonants are pany, New York. 1921. more accurate than Sir Thomas gave, though we take exception to his posi- Africa is a rich field for stories of tive statement relative to o-oa in adventure and missionary work. This boa constrictor would have been a novel combines the two in an interest- nearer equivalent than aw. The lesing narrative of a young man who s?ns upon the simple sentence, posiwent out on secular business, and be- tIOn of negatives, numerals and adcame convinced of the supreme im- jectives and pronouns and exercises, p';lrtance of Christian evangelization. are all useful, but the author fails to It is a book of high tone and purpose. give suggestions as to the tones in Chinese, a most important item. Evi- The Head Hunter and Other Stories of dently the volume has been prepared the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. for use in his own teaching of Chinese 106 pp. Powell & White, Cincinnati. in London; but in China it would not 1921. prove at all comparable with other textbooks, especially as not one ideo- The author rightly believes that the gram is seen in the book. Christian public should know all sides of missions, and not merely the'in- Christian Faith and Practice. By H. U. W. viting, heroic and saintly aspects of Stanton. Booklet, Religious Tract Sothe enterprise. He further holds that ciety, London. 1922. if the sixteen year old boy knew of the possibility of adventure in this calling, This outline of the main features of he would be more likely to enlist for Christian belief and conduct is espec- "the service of Christ than for the cially intended for non-Christians foreign service of Mars." He pro- either at home or abroad. Dr. Stan: ceeds therefore to tell in unliterarv ton was for thirty-five years a C. M. S. style eleven stories of })ersonal e~­ missionary in India and has here periences in the Philippines with a given a very helpful volume for faithfulness to facts concerning the Christian workers and for all earnest drab side of mission work that would inquirers. Dr. Stanton's teachings produce disgust or nausea on the part ring true to Christ and the Bible. of most young women volunteers and make a young man as likely to volun- On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred teer for a mission to the planet Mars B. Smith. 12mo. 239 pp. $1.75. Macas for Far-Eastern Islands. Certain millan Co., New York. 1922. experiences may be true but are not to be told at a dinner table; and for In the interests of international many readers the indelicacy of much Christian friendship, Mr. Smith rethat one finds here makes the booklet cently made his second world tour. a dubious means of promoting mis- His narrative of investigation and sions. The publisher's given name experiences is chiefly of value from his does not appear but the above name personal contacts abroad for he is not is on a tiny label on the inside cover. so much a deep thinker as he is a man of broad human interests and high Colloquial Chinese (Northern). By A. ideals. He believes in the brotherhood Neville J. Whymant. pp. vi, 106. $1.60. of man, and that war is the enemy of E. P. Dntton & 'Co., New York. 1922. progress, of prosperity and of the Kingdom of God. Therefore, he is Of the 106 pages of this manual, working in the interests of internaslightly more than half are taken up tional friendship and is seeking dewith a sound table, giving the Romanizations of Wade, Baller, Mateer and sired results by cultivating the fruits Indo-China, China and Japan he of Christianity rather than by plant- passed with eyes open and heart sen- ing the roots. Many will read Mr. sitive to human need. India mis- Smith's observations with interest and sionaries describe Mr. Rader's visits sympathy and will join him in study- there. He came back with a call to ing the things that make for peace. prayer that more laborers go out into the harvest field-a prayer in which India Inklings. By Margaret T. Applegarth. we join. Illustrated by the Author. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co., NEW BOOKS New York. 1922. India Inklings. Margaret T. Applegarth. In unique and fascinating style, 170 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New Miss Applegarth has written this York. 1922. "story of a blot" for children. It has a heroine, a villain and others all India on the March. Alden H. Clark. 179 woven into a missionary story of In- pp. 75 cents. Missionary Education dia. Any child who sees the book will Movement, New York. 1922. read it. The stories of Church-Bell Billy, Mr. Pied Piper, M.D., and The The Wonderland of India. Helen M. Rockey Worm That Preached a Sermon can and Harold B. Hunting. 126 pp. 65 scarcely fail to make a deep impres- cents. Missionary Education Move· sion on thought and conduct. ment, New York. 1922.

Cl)ristianity and Civili2ation in the South Missionary Heroes of Africa. J. H. Morri- Paci~c. By W. Allen Young. Paper. 135 pp. 38 6&. Student Christian Move· Son. 267 pp. $1.50. Geo. R. Doran, ment, Melbourne, Australia. 1922. New York. 1922.

This prize essay on British Protes- The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. tant .missions in the Pacific. touches only the high spots of missionary 219 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New work, especially in Papua or British New Guinea. The author argues for York. 1922. the protection and development of the native races. The study is too brief to Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus. permit of much description or incident but :it shows clearly the trans- .Tohn Porteous. 232 pp. 58. Alex. forming character of Christianity. The author is a British student and Gardner, Paisley, Scotland. 1922. has never been to New Guinea, so that his information, while reliable, is sec- The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. ' ondhand. Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. Mae- 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. millan Co., New York. 1922. Revell Co., New York. 1922. A Christian Code for the City. Pamphlet. Travelers see what they are looking for, so that from many reporters we 10 cents. Home Missions Council, New obtain many viewpoints. Paul Rader, the evangelist, President of the Chris- York. 1922. tian and Missionary Alliance, traveled around the world looking for What is There in Religion ~ Henry Sloane signs of man's need for Christ and of God's work among men and he found Cotffin. 178 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co., them. The story of his journey is told in a free and easy style with occa- New York. 1922. sional slang phrases. Through Europe and Egypt, Palestine and India, Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Eaton. 297 pp. $2.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. 1922.

Christian Faith and Practice. II. U. W.

Stanton. 63 pp. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1922.

In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie B. Greenbie. 420 pp. $3.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1922.

Bond of Peace (Quarterly). A. T. Schoo field. 6d net. 7d post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922.

The Laws of Life. Wm. M. Goldsmith. 441 pp. $4.00. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

1922.

Christianity and the Race Problem. Robert E. Smith. 156 pp. $1.25. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York. 1922. '

Lamplighters Across the Sea. Margaret T.

Applegarth. 94 pp. $1.25. Geo. II.

Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The City Mission Idea. W. II. Jefferys.

105 pp. 15 cents. Presiding- Bishop and Council, New York. 1922.

The Measure of a Man. Mary Lewis Shedd. 288 pp. $2.00. Geo. II. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1917

by Newman Traveltales and Brown and

A RELIC OF OLD CHINA AND OF CHINESE EXCLUSIVENESS The great wall, which extends over 2,500 miles along tbe Northern boundary of China. It averages forty feet high and twenty feet broad. There is a watch tower evt:!y three hundred yards

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ _.

VOL. August, 19] 7 NUMBER E,GHT XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA'S UNREST AND MISSIONS T HE Chinese proverb says that "a good horse cannot wear two saddles"-an axiom disregarded at this critical period in the na- tion's history. The Republic came into existence in I 9 I I because of the determination of leaders; mainly from the South, who were opposed to the foreign domination of the Manchus and were in favor of a government by the people. The provisional President, Dr. Sun Yatsen, was a Southerner. Yuan Shih-k'ai, the first regular occupant of the presidential chair, had been an upholder of the Manchu regime, and his downfall came from his reversion to the monarchical scheme. President Li, who succeeded him, had been in the front rank of the Revolution at the very outset as general of the Wuchang contingent. Naturally he is not at all inclined to a return to the monarchy. But a Northern minority, influential, not from numbers, but becau~e of their military aspirations, was led on by Governor Chang Hsiin into the declaration of restoration on July 2 which made the deposed boy Emperor of 1911 China's sole ruler. Such a reversion is intolerable for the South, and hence the "good horse" of Government is actually being ridden by two would-be heads of State.

Incidentally the United States is largely responsible for the present status, since without the active advocacy of the diplomatic break with Germany which President Li was induced to make by Americans, the divisive question of declaring war might not have arisen. President Li, when deposed by the Manchu party, fled to the Japanese Legation so that Japan is not a negligible quantity in the political maze. The China situation is indeed in their phrase, "sevens confused, eights in revolution,"-worse than our "at sixes and sevens."

What is the significance of these rumors and kaleidoscopic changes? The Chinese are fundamentally lovers of peace and are very little in:'

terested in politics. Mencius declared as Confucianism's belief that the people stood first in importance, the spirits of the grain second and the sovereign last of all. Yet the right to revolt against the Emperor was to be exercised only when he was manifestly unrighteous and disregardful of the people's good. After nearly six years of the Republic, the masses care very little whether they are ruled by a president or an emperor. The present conflict is between a small but influential group of ardent -Republicans of the South and a clique of Manchu adherents. It makes little difference to the people which party is victorious, so long as taxes are not too heavy and they are permitted to pursue the even tenor of their life. If the action of the anti-German party were likely in the future to bring the Kaiser's mailed fist heavily down upon them, they would express their displeasure. As it is, there seems no serious danger of any popular uprising, such as followed foreign aggressions in North China in 1900. Even in that Boxer year, except in the North, few cared anything about the conflict until the conclusion of peace brought the heavy indemnities of succeeding years. China's leaders must see the serious possibilities of Japanese interference if civil war should arisf' in their country, but that also troubles the people very little.

A victory for Chang Hsun and the Imperialists would mean a modified Constitution more nearly like Japan's than any other. A republic, to be successful, must rest upon general intelligence and a degree of altruism that has not been manifest in the five years of the Republic. It would be easier to find men qualified to administer such a government well than to secure a public spirited Senate and House, to use our terms. I f the Manchus should return to power it is probable that Confucianism would be once more the State religion. It was only by the most strenuous effort that Christians and others prevented the effort to put Confucianism into the Constitution of the Republic a few months ago. A limited monarchy would no doubt permit entire freedom of religion, but a victory for the Republicans would be more favorable to Christianity. Whatever the outcome, missionaries have not been affected by the changed conditions, nor do they seem likely to be. Mission schools are a great ally to the emerging civilization of the new era.

AWAKENINGS IN MOSLEM LANDS T HE changes that have come on account of the war indicate already the dawn of new opportunities in West Arabia, on the borders of Palestine, and in Egypt. Newspaper evangelism in Cairo has been very fruitful, as was described by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in our April number. This kind of work seems to be limited only by ability to pay for the articles published. What is published in Cairo is carried by the wings of the postal service to the utmost confines of the Arabic-reading world, and the postal system of Egypt is one of the best.

The new kingdom of Mecca, which is a direct result of the war, has

OF THE

its own postal service and a new era is opened in the life of Arabia. Mecca has become the capital of a new kingdom. The Turkish power has disappeared and the Grand Sherif was declared king of Arabia on November 4, 19 I 6, when new flags were flying over government buildings. Two hours after sunrise the Grand Sherif entered the Kaaba with the members of his family and the notables. The chief Cadi of Mecca gave a proclamation to Sheikh Abdul Malik el-Khatib to read to the crowds assembled. All took the oath of allegiance, including the sherifs, officials, notables and others. Orders have been given to the post and telegraph departments to lay telephone wires between Mecca and Jidda. The fee for communication between the towns has been reduced to two and a half piastres for every three minutes (12 cents), which is also the telegraph fee for every ten words. There are rumors of a wireless telegraph, and a Chamber of Commerce has been created at the port of Jidda. Best of all, the new government has decided to create schools in Mecca and other towns for free education.

Another sign of the times, noted by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in a recent letter, is the new interest in the education and uplift of womanhood. In spite of the war the Arabic reform paper, as-Sufur, devoted to the removal of the veil, polygamy and divorce in Islam, makes its regular appearance. Efforts of this sort, although destru<;tive rather than constructive, will help to elevate the home life of Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is proposing to publish a magazine for the girls and women of Egypt. Leaders of thought in Egypt are to contribute articles, some of which will be in Arabic, some in English, some in French and one, at least, will be in two languages. It is proposed to include articles on history, biography, current events, women's sphere in the home and work in the world, the education and training of the child, with information on social, moral and religious matters, while considerable space will be given to dress, art, needlework, music, cookery, etc.

Dr. Zwemer considers this one of the most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work. Dr. Nimr, editor of the leading Arabic daily in Cairo, writes: "Such a magazine as is proposed, if it succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the Near East, will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is, and continue their onward progress in life."

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN RUSSIA R USSIAN envoys have received a cordial welcome in America and the American envoys have been given an equally hearty reception . in Russia. The two largest democracies, the oldest and the youngest are thus drawing together. More than this, the ideals and purposes of the two great nations of the two hemispheres are being tuned into harmony-ideals for justice, liberty, love and peace. The

spy system is abolished, Jews are emancipated, religious liberty is actually experienced by the people so long in bondage to a political, autocratic and unenlightened Church. "Sectarians" are no longer under the ban. Exiles for conscience sake have been recalled. Pastor William Feder, now in America, hopes before long to return to Petrograd. It is not now a crime for an evangelical minister to persuade a member of the "Orthodox Church" to join another church. Pastor Feder's brother, who was exiled to Siberia, has returned home and in Petrograd has conducted evangelistic open air meetings in the N evsky Prospect, at which men were converted. All this was done without opposition of priests or police. Converts may now be baptized without special permission. A correspondent in Petrograd writes: "Glory be to God, Russia is now a free country. The chains of bondage are broken. The door for God's work is wide open. Three Sundays have been given us for meetings free of charge in the City Hall. There is much need of prayer." A new era has indeed dawned for Russia.

What will the evangelical Christian church do to enter the newly opened door among 182,000,000 people? The American Methodist Church already has a mission in Petrograd. The Disciples are considering entering the field. Pastor Feder, who represents the Baptists, has launched (June 27) the "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" as an interdenominational mission with branches in Petrograd, Moscow, Riga and elsewhere. The plan includes an educational center for the training of Russian Evangelists, a Bible and Tract Society and several gospel halls. The foundations of the Society have already been laid in America, and Rev. Courtland Myers, D.D., pastor of Tremont Temple, Boston, has accepted the presidency. The work has many friends in America and has been richly blessed in Russia. The Petrograd mission has a valuable property-the "Dom Evangelica;" the Moscow work has been successful and the Riga work has been using a Russian Orthodox Church, which was renamed the "Dom Golgotha."* The enemies of Russia are still working for the downfall of the young democracy by means of secret agents, misleading literature and the distribution of vodka among soldiers and prisoners. It behooves friends of Russia and of Jesus Christ to offer salvation to the great Slavic people by Christian missionaries, evangelical literature and the free distribution of the Water of Life. There is even more reason than formerly to believe that the Gospel work for Russian prisoners in Germany will have a far-reaching effect. Thousands will return home with minds filled with Gospel truth, to live it, to preach it, and to found churches dedicated to the living Christ. The Russian people are intensely religious. Russia is a fertile field for evangelical work. A regenerated Russia would mean a great regenerating force for Europe and for Asia.

* Pastor Fetler is seeking to raise $9,000 to save this valuable property from a mort- gage foreclosure, and the work from disintegration.-EDIToR.

WORK FOR THE SOLDIER IN EUROPE T HE "Church Army" has been at work for the British troops in France along the lines made familiar by the Young Men's Chris- tion Association. In appealing for one hundred marquees to be set up at points in France recently captured by British forces, the follow- ing statement is made in the Life of Faith: "The Church Army, from the very beginning of the war, has laid great stress on the spiritual aspect of its war work. It has not been con- tent with providing ample facilities for recreation and writing; it has steadily pushed on with its noble spiritual campaign, and has thought its work incomplete unless men were won for Christ. The object, therefore, of the hundred marquees is to capture the conquered territory for Christ. Having won the land for freedom, the Church Army desires to claim the men who won it for God.

"We can hardly realize what it means to come back from the trenches, nor can we fully realize how receptive are the men to the wonderful words of life. They have looked death in the face; they have felt, in a strange manner, the powers of the world to come; they have come in contact with the unseen and the eternal. And, amid the strange reactions of the hour, they are prepared to listen to the message of peace as never before in their experience."

Bishop Brent, who has been in France and England, expresses the belief that the war, in the main, has made for constructive belief, but there is no clear evidence of regeneration. In France he found evidence of a quickened interest in religion and in some places the churches crowded with worshipers. In England and in the British army he reports: "Large numbers of men-men of culture, character, position, and wealth-who prior to the war were drifting along without any serious aim, have found their souls in the war." He does not say that they have found Christ. From Italy we receive the report that the WaIdenses are witnessing a good confession among their fellow soldiers. Some are inducing their companions to read the New Testament. An officer, not long ago admitted to church fellowship, has managed that all oaths and foul language have been banished from the mess table, and has seized every opportunity for making known the peace which he has found in Christ. It is the individual testimony and daily life of Christian soldiers that has greater effect than the religious services.

A UNION MOVEMENT AMONG LUTHERANS I T is four hundred years since Martin Luther nailed his ninety-five theses on the door of Castle Church in Wittenburg. Today there are one hundred and eighty million people who believe in the main contentions of the Reformation. Of these some twenty millions are Lutherans, but they include numerous divisions. Even in North America

there are about two million Lutherans allied in the General Synod, the United Synod, the Norwegian Lutherans, the Swedish Lutherans and other bodies. Verily it is a much divided church.

Some steps were taken at the convention of the General Synod, which met in Chicago in June, looking toward an organic union with the General Council and the United Synod of the South. It would be a great gain in efficiency and in co-operation if many of the Lutheran bodies in North America would so unite and organize for aggressive missionary and educational work at home and abroad. What could more fittingly mark the four hundredth Anniversary of the Reformation?

Great interest marked the meeting of the General Synod at which this action was considered. Delegates were present from the General Council and from the United Synod, and the chairmen sat with the president of the General Synod during the discussion. The vote in favor of union was unanimous. The entire body rose as if moved by one Spirit with a desire to put an end to division. It still remains for the other two bodies to take action. If this is favorable, as seems probable, then the district synods of all three bodies will act. There is good reason to hope that there will soon be a great United Lutheran Church in North America, made up of a million communicant members.

ADVANCE IN JEWISH MISSIONS STEPS taken at the recent conference of the American Hebrew Chris- tian Alliance (described on another page) show a marked advance in the whole spirit and plan of campaign for the evangelization of the Jews. At this third annual conference there were representatives from practically all the evangelical Jewish Missions. The delegates were for the most part Hebrew Christians, but many Gentiles were also present. In the past, the lack of harmony among Jewish Christian workers has been a great hindrance, but at Pittsburgh the spirit of unity was wonderfully manifest.

Progress was made in the establishment of the "Hebrew Christian Witness," a fellowship of believing Jews, for the purpose of promoting Christianity among their fellow Hebrews. A special missionary was selected and the Hebrew Christian workers themselves subscribed at the conference $2,000 toward his support. It is expected that an additional $ I ,000 will enable them to support a. second worker. These gifts mean real sacrifice and a devotion to the cause of Christ. This evangelist will travel among Hebrew Christian missions for the purpose of promoting harmony and real co-operation. A Gentile Christian committee has also been selected to co-operate with the conference and the Hebrew Christian Witness to appoint an auditor of accounts and to act as a Board of Reference. A Hebrew Christian quarterly is published to represent this united work of those who have so long been divided. There is Christian statesmanship in the program proposed.

®EDITORlIAL OO•MMlEN'JI' ® 1,&

',". iOhiu' 'UUU ,~".o; ~ _ U"U1J" .UiJ"U"'. a:n:ru'" • THE WAR AND THE CHILDREN L IFE itself is the greatest of all schools and the world we live in teaches children more than all their other teachers. What is it teaching the children of today in and out of Christendom? An Associated Press Correspondent writes of the effects of the war on the children of Northern France: "The French children found in the villages of Northern France evacuated by the Germans under the pressure of the British and French offensives present a pic- ture of the savagery of modern warfare as characteristic as the Somme forest, shat- tered and broken by months of shellfire. Many of these children are orphans, without home or relatives. Many have been grievously wounded. Most of them suffer from a peculiar species of shell shock which afflicts them generally with a sort of tremor not unlike St. Vitus's dance. They have had life and death, horrors human and inhuman, revealed to them in guises so terrible that they will never be quite normal again. All are underfed and frail from confinement in cellars. Cut off suddenly from relatives and friends perhaps two years ago, they have continued to live within a few hundred yards of the front lines, listening always to the thud of shells and the crash of explosives, until their idea of heaven is 'a place that is very quiet.' "

In the great areas of the war children have been the victims and the witnesses. Their ideals of life's values, their sense of human relations, their conceptions of character and of influence will have taken shape from what they saw and experienced of war. And outside of these areas the war is fashioning the thoughts of the children who are to control the world in the coming generation. They are saying farewell to fathers or to mothers who will not come back. They are hearing constant talk of conflict, of treachery, of spies, of deeds and agencies of destruction. Far away in distant lands, as yet remote from the struggle, they are hearing confused and perplexed talk about it and of which they understand not much, but this at least-that if men love one another it is not with the love that is stronger than death. The children of the world are undergoing an education in a school where they learn that the world is not yet ready for the Kingdom of Peace.

But the lessons of the ideal are glorious lessons, too. These children ought not to grow up mean and selfish. They see their fathers and their brothers going out, not for money or for pleasure but for duty and truth. They feel the thrill of the great loyalties to honor and righteousness and God. They see that all things are to be held as nothing that stand in the way of a man's service of his nation and the nation's service of humanity. Ease and softness, they are shown, are things to be laughed at, and hardship not so much to be enqured as welcomed with joyful derision. It ought to be far easier to get missionaries from the next generation.

MOBILIZING THE CHURCHES SEVERAL of the denominational bodies have taken steps to organize their forces for moral and spiritual service in connection with the war. The battles for purity and Christian character will be more intense and constant in the training camps and trenches than are the fierce struggles on the battle fronts of Europe and Asia. And defeat in the former conflicts will bring worse consequences.

The churches must be mobilized for prayer, for personal work among the soldiers and sailors and for the distribution of Bibles and other Christian literature. Other organizations are planning to care for the social and physical needs of our fighting forces. The churches must care for their spiritual needs.

At the recent general assembly in Dallas, the Presbyterian Church (North) appointed a representative commission of one hundred ministers and laymen to unite all of the five million Presbyterians in this work for the spiritual welfare of our fighting forces in America and Europe. Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., of Brooklyn, is the chairman. The commission proposes to call the Church to a clearer consciousness of God, a deeper devotion to Christ, a more whole-hearted loyalty to the national welfare and a more consecrated and sacrificial enlistment in the service of men. The Methodist Episcopal and other denominations are also looking toward a spiritual harvest in the present crisis.

Many individual churches and other organizations are fully awake to their opportunities and responsibilities. Not only are they centers for nurses, Red Cross, registration, relief work, Boy Scouts, and Home Defense, but they are holding special prayer meetings for men at the front, are posting the names of their enlisted men, are supplying them with Testaments, sending letters, church calendars and other remembrances to keep absent ones in touch with the home church. Some churches are keeping open house for soldiers and sailors, are also active in the campaign for national prohibition and are soliciting funds to help in the various forms of Christian work for soldiers. One of the best forms of personal service within reach of camps and points where guards are stationed is the welcoming of soldiers and men of the navy to Christian homes, where they come under the refining influences of wholesome recreation when off duty.

The ability of Americans to learn the lessons God would teach us in this war, their manifestations of truly Christian character, and their readiness to take advantage of the opportunities for truly Christlike service, will determine the future position and power of the Church and the nation. This is a time to quicken consciences, not to deaden them; a time to extend Christian work at home and abroad, not to shorten our lines; a time for greater sacrifices for the work of Christ and not for curtailing benevolences because of increased expenses and the multiplied demands due to the war.

COMMENT s6<

SAFEGUARDING SOLDIERS' MORALS T HE sentiment and conditions connected with life in the army and the navy have changed remarkably in the last twenty-five years. An army chaplain describes the swearing, drinking, card-playingchaplain who was formerly too often placed in charge of the religious services and spiritual work among soldiers. Today, the political, social, military and religious forces are working together to safeguard from moral destruction those defending the country by land and sea. There was a strong fight against giving up the sailor's grog, the soldier's canteen and the intoxicants of the officer's mess, but few honest patriots can be found today who will not acknowledge that the new regime is better.

The War Department is vigorously seeking to eliminate the low dives, saloons and houses of ill fame in the zones surrounding the training camps of the army. Notorious resorts at El Paso and San Antonio have been closed and a letter was sent to mayors, chiefs of police and chairmen of state committees of defense, enclosing the new Congressional law against such evils and saying that where these laws are not obeyed training camps will be removed from the section.

This order of the War Department covers the mobilization camps, officers' training camps, army camps, and since June 9th to naval camps like those at Philadelphia and Brooklyn. The army bill provides in substance as follows: The President has power to make regulation governing the prohibition of alcoholic liquors in and near military camps, except that liquors are absolutely prohibited within all camps, forts and officers' or enlisted men's clubs. It is unlawful to sell intoxicating liquors, including beer, ale or wine, to any officer or member of the military forces while in uniform except for medicinal purposes. The Secretary of War is empowered and directed to do everything necessary to suppress and prevent the keeping or setting up of houses of ill fame within such distance from military camps, etc., as he may deem advisable, and severe penalties are provided for those who violate these restrictions.

A Commission on Training Cainp Activities, appointed to advise on these matters, includes Raymond B. Fosdick, chairman, John R. Mott, and Major Palmer E. Pierce.

Mr. Fosdick outlines the Commission's aims as follows: "Our first function is aimed, of course, to do away with the evils that have been too often associated with army life, not only in America, but in Europe. Our boys are to be drafted into service. We cannot afford to draft them into a demoralizing environment. The responsibility of the Government is doubly obvious in view of the measure of conscription. A man might volunteer for service and run his chance with vicious surroundings. When conscription comes into play, however, the Government itself must assume the responsibility for eliminating these evils. . . • "On the positive side of our program is the necessity of competing with 'demoralizing influences,' such as the saloon and the vice-resort. This function of

our work divides itself naturally into several lines. Within the camp, activities of the Y. M. C. A., an organization now officially recognized by an executive order of the President as Commander-in-Chief of the Armies, form an important part in the recreational program.

"In some communities, for example, outside the camps, there will be 'canteens' for the soldiers run by women's organizations, where food and tobacco can be obtained at cost prices, and where an opportunity will be afforded for meeting and talking with women. In Toronto the 'Take the Soldier Home for Dinner Movement' was organized, and through this agency a number of men found homes which they could visit whenever they were on leave in the city. Work of this kind can be multiplied almost indefinitely. There must be plenty of recreation to absorb the surplus energies of the soldiers in their hours of relaxation."

NATIVE RACES AFTER THE WAR O NE of the most important questions resulting from the war will be the relation of natives in conquered territory to their con- querors. Will German territory in Africa and the Pacific be held by the Allies or returned to Germany? What will be the fate of Turkey and Persia? These questions involve the destiny of thirty millions of men and women. Are they to be considered or will they be bartered like so many sheep?

Rev. John H. Harris, of the Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- tion Society, makes the very practical suggestion that the belligerents include in their treaty of peace the agreement that, within one year after the declaration of peace, an international Congress be called to consider the condition of native subject races and to amend the laws.

The subjects to be considered by such a congress would include: I. The liquor and opium traffic. 2. Slavery contract and enforced labor. 3. Intertribal strife and traffic in firearms. 4. Native ownership and development of land. 5. Commercial treaties and development of natural resources. 6. Educational and governmental problems. 7. Social, industrial and physical betterment of natives.

In many places it will be better to bar white traders from restricted areas, and to adopt a definite program for educational, industrial and social improvement. Slave trading still exists in some parts of the world, and contract labor is virtually slavery. Strong drink, firearms, sexual irregularities and disease are decimating native races and pre- vent physical, moral and spiritual progress. The path to reform is the study of causes and cures for depopulation and degeneration by com- paring the experience of various colonizing nations.

The problem of subject or child races is worthy of an interna- tional congress. The varied experience of Germany, Great Britain, America, Holland and France offers a great opportunity for an inter- . change of ideas and a united program for the betterment of primitive peoples. The Christian missionary interests should be strongly repre- sented in such a congress.

GREAT WATER GATE OF

To the right is the Chien-mien gate) the entrance to the avenue leading to the "Forbidden City"

Some Relics of Old China The Chinese City WaIls and Some Stories They Tell BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINGTAU, SHANTUNG, CHINA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Tlte 1,700 walled cities of Cltina are closely linked witlt tlte past; tltey are also a cltallenge to tlte Church of Cltrist. Mr. Scott li'lJCS in one of them and kno'U-'s wltereof Ite speaks T HE walls that enclose the cities of China-a vast number of which have not yet been entered by the heralds of Christ-remind us of its hoary civilization. The more one considers them, the more he is filled with wonder at the panorama of history they unroll.

It is well to remember that when Moses led the Israelites through the Wilderness, Chinese laws and literature and Chinese religious knowledge excelled that of Egypt; that, a hundred years before King David sang his psalms, the Emperor Wang Wung composed classics of austere morality which are to-day committed to memory by every advanced scholar in China; that, while Homer was composing and singing the Iliad, China's blind minstrels were celebrating her ancient heroes whose tombs had already been with them through nearly thirteen centuries. China's literature was already fully developed before

England was invaded by the Normans; the Chinese invented firearms as early as the reign of the first Edward, and the art of printing was in use in China 500 years before Caxton was born. The Chinese made paper A.D. 150, and gunpowder about the commencement of the Chris- tian era. A thousand years ago the forbears of John Chinaman sold elegant silks to the Romans and dressed themselves in exquisite fabrics when the inhabitants of the British Isles wore coats of blue paint and fished from willow -woven canoes.

The civilization of which these things speak was worked out by the Chinese inside the walls of their cities. Beaten by the storms of ages, these walls are still standing, and they are to-day symbols and reminders of this ancient glory. Few other objects in this age-long land of seclusion are more calculated to suggest China's substantiality, her pride and antiquity, her achievements, her self-sufficiency, her exclusiveness.

Babylon's walls were on of the Seven Wonders of the ancient world, and to-day the traveler may get some idea of their magnitude and extent by a walk around Nanking on top of the twenty-three miles of brick and earth and stone that enclose that ancient southern capital. One may get some conception of vast spaces and of multitudes of men hived therein from the walls of Peking, massive and forbidding. From here one may gaze upon the teeming life of the northern capital and watch the human tides as they surge through the great, dark portals piercing these ramparts of gray stone.

Dr. Ernst Faber, the German sinologue, has said: "Rebellions in China have occurred on a large scale over fifty times in about 2,000 years, and local rebellions over some province are almost yearly events -numberless. It is impossible to calculate how many hundreds of millions of human lives have been sacrificed during these rebellions." In every instance city walls have played a preponderating part. Even so late as I 900 a handful of determined foreigners, commanding a stretch of the Peking Wall, withstood, in one of the most memorable sieges of history, a horde of wolfish besiegers. Again, during the Revolution of 191 I and the Rebellion of 19 13, the walls of Shanghai and of Nanking and of Wuchang suggested, in horrible red, how a few daring men behind them could work havoc in the rank·s of a large and well-equipped army of attackers.

Sitting like a queen-proud, exclusive, self-centered, defiant-in the midst of a great plain, stands many a city, calculated to pique the curiosity, particularly because of the encompassing walls that hide the life within. They intimate mysteries that the human spirit fain would unravel. To the uninitiated they are something tantalizing, altogether baffling.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But as the name of the notorious isthmian city of Gree~e came to be made into a verb, signifying bestiality enthroned, the acme of every sort of wickedness-"to Corinthianize"-so it has even been that the cities of the heathen world, including those of Asia "east of Suez," have been centers of every evil. And China has been and is no exception. To walk on any city wall or to pass through any city gate makes the heart sick for pity-if the gazer have understanding to divine the meaning of what his eyes behold.

There are thousands upon thousands of the smaller, second-class walled cities-county seats and big market towns. Often the latter are larger in area and with more impressive walls than the administrative centers. But the walls of any county seat would be typical of all.

The wall is some fifty or more feet high, twelve to twenty feet broad at the top, the inner and outer surfaces and level top faced with brick or stone. At the outer edge and extended on above is a parapet, pierced every few feet with portholes for archers and other defenders.

Outside the wall and extending all around it is a deep, wide moat, the soil that was dug away to make it being piled between the brick or stone facings of the wall. Through that moat, filled with water, once struggled foemen armed with sword and spear and lance and battle-ax, while from above the defenders rained down stones and darts and arrows. Now, in many cases, this moat is a humble onion-bed or wheatfield or truck garden. Often it is dump ground or shoestring pond, covered with green scum, stagnant, odoriferous with indescribable filth, a fertile breeder of mosquitoes and culture laboratory of serious epidemics.

The conventional thing is to have the walls pierced by gates on the north, south, east and west. At each of these entrances a simple but ingenious engineering plan was adopted. Each one was fronted by an outer gate and connected by walls, thus forming a more or less regular rectangular court outside the real gate. Upon the four walls, joining the outer and inner gates, many defenders could easily and quickly assemble from all points and pour a deadly concentrated hail of missiles upon invaders, who, when inside the outer gate, not only have not gotten into the city, but are caught like rats in a trap.

Each one of these massive entrance gates is usually crowned with a huge tower, a guardian of the wall-citadel or temple, or both. In these towers I have frequently found ancient, dismantled cannon, cast by the Jesuits and having their seal, reminding of the days of their astonishing domination of the Chinese court.

One does not need to walk far on one of these walls or through their gates to realize that Chinese superstition is omnipresent, inhabiting the air no less than the ground; for along it are many temples dedicated to and presided over by a whole pantheon of tutelary deities -powers that grip the people in a terrible vise, powers of darkness that wring the blood out of them, leaving them broken and spent.

One may profitably pause and look about at the realistic proofs of China's pristine material powers, as evidenced in these walls.

It is amazing to think of the money, the material, the time and the men expended in the century-long efforts to fortify against the inhumanity of unregenerate man in his incurable tendency to assault and grind down without cause the helpless and innocent. To realize what this has meant in China, one needs to think of how cheap life is in this land. what workers the Chinese are, and what huge undertak- ings they have carried out in order to defend themselves even so inadequately. All this is manifested in the concrete-in one engineering feat-by the Great Wall, erected for the same purpose as all the others: to keep out enemies. Built 220 years before Christ was born in Bethlehem, it contains material enough to make a wall five feet high encircling the globe. General Grant said it was the most impressive work of man that he had seen in the whole world. The emperor who set whole provinces to work on the construction of the Great Wall was actuated by fear of the Tartar bands that came from the North, looting and killing. The work of building the wall was continued for 1,700 years. For ten centuries the North sought in vain to burst through the barriers built by the Chinese. When isolated bands evaded the sentries, signal fires were started on every mountain peak, and Chinese armies advanced, putting the daring marauders to a horrible death.

But walls are no longer a powerful protection, as was proved when a German captain with a company of troops was sent from Tsingtau to a nearby city to come to an understanding with the Chinese official there. Halting his men outside the city walls, he attempted to send messengers to the magistrate, asking him to come out and talk it over. The magistrate refused, excusing his declination on the ground that it was market day, the city was full of anti-foreign strangers, and the presence of Germans in the city would be dangerous to the Germans! The great spiked iron gates were quickly closed and the "ambassage" was shut out. A party of Germans forthwith, to the amazement and fright of the citizens, scaled the wall, though its top is more than fifty feet above the moat. Another squad blew up the gate. In the meantime the magistrate fled in terror to the inner precincts of his yamen, disguised himself, and got his runners to rig out a fake magistrate in his official robes. But the soldiers ha'd brought a Chinese guide and interpreter who knew the real magistrate. Cringing and protesting, he was pulled out and was dragged through his own city streets, jammed with country folk. The escort, with rifles ready, pushed swiftly right through the dense mass of people, and went out of the ruined gate that they had so contemptuously blown up in the face of their enemies. The troopers, in grim horse-play. dragged the magistrate through the stream that flowed outside the city wall, and flung him at the feet of their leader.

When he had promised what was wanted he was allowed to slink

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

away toward the city, his people filling the walls and anxiously watching the comedy, his tragedy of pride and loss of face. Before them all he capered back through the stream, scarcely believing that he would not soon be hauled back. In the meantime his runners had arrived on the city side of the bank, and there deferentially awaited him with his official sedan chair and umbrellas. Clad like a beggar, but riding in state, he disappeared from the sight of his laughing visitors-hailed with joy as a conqueror returned from the jaws of death!

ONE OF THE GRIM PORTALS OF CHINA NOW WIDE OPEN TO THE lIfISSIONARY Over one of the big gates, the inner one whose wall forms one of the sides of the "rat trap" for invaders, is a Taoist temple, run by cunning, frowzy, libidinous priests. They make their living out of ~ theatre-the Chinese equivalent of the Western variety show-which they have there going all the while. As they are immediately over a busy thoroughfare, with steps leading directly up to them, they have plenty of visitors and take in much money. Fortunately for their prosperity, they have selected a particularly good spot. Being on the inner gate wall, which is purposely set not exactly in front of the outer, and its wall surface is likewise not parallel with the outer, they are sur<: that maliciously disposed demons can not approach the city from that direction. For, strange to say, though of supernatural power, they can move only in straight lines, and a twist or turn in a city street at its head bars all ingress to these tormenting spirits.

Over another gate of the wall is the Temple to the Fox.. The

creature is to the Chinese of this section analogous to what the were- wolf was once to Teutonic ancestors. Diabolical cunning, even more than uncanniness, characterizes it. As the potent agent of the devil, its special province is the tempting, seduction, and enslavement of women, coming to them in their hours of pain and weakness and mor- tal illness, and causing them to sell themselves, body and soul, to the devil as the price of relief and of ultimate restoration to health; when recovered by his power to become, as witches, his obedient, enthusiastic, indefatigable henchwomen. The Chinese claim that there are such women, creatures and victims of the Fox, in every village and city.

Inside the Fox Temple is a miniature temple to the Rat. Both are especially efficacious. A large poster on the wall reads-no official has yet ordered it down: CIA prayer to the Rat uttered in this temple is sure to be answered." Such especial efficacy has to be paid for, and the prayers bought here are relatively expensive. Nevertheless the place is much frequented-to the consequent fattening of the priests.

Walls and gates in every land are, consciously or unconsciously, an advertising medium of what the people are. In Christian America they speak to the public of energy, thrift, brain power applied to the amassing of wealth and to the ministering to the needs of the public. In China, on the other hand, walls and gates have long spoken a different language-that of seclusion and self-sufficiency, shutting out everything non-Chinese.

For centuries these massive walls of China's cities have in silence looked down upon the multiplied sorrows of her children-flood and famine, drought and plague, rebellion and massacre, idolatry and witchcraft, ignorance and superstition, deceit and fear, squalor and vice-all grinding the face of the poor in a woe that is beyond words. For centuries the people, seeking soul-rest and finding none, have surged through these frowning portals-their own religions pitiless and impotent to answer them. For centuries these hoary walls have forbidden entrance to the "Western Barbarians," while containing within themselves no comfort for bruised hearts; they knew only barter and the baser passions unleashed.

To-day these ancient barriers have in a new sense become helpless to help the people. They are as unable to keep out the modern spirit, the sordid aggression, and new sins of "Western Christian" nations, as was King Canute to stay the tide increeping; so that their indwellers stand to-day powerless before these subtly pervasive things-helpless as are their walls to resist the onslaughts of modern guns and soldiery. Foreign aggrandizement and foreign trade in poisoned stuff-"opium loaded" cigarettes, morphia, liquors, and all their cursed ilk, together with huge quantities of second-class war material at first-class pricesthese have already stalked inside the gates, and are outrageously assuming the attitude that the people within were created and exist solely for their exploitation.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But, thank God! these same portals that have for ages stood against storm and siege, and that would, had they the power, shut out these modern undesirables, to-day invite the missionary. Their need calls to him to come and give their people beauty for ashes, the spirit of praise for the garment of heaviness, hope for hopelessness, and life for dry bones. Their indwellers are at sea; the old spiritual foundations are breaking up; and they turn in the direction that offers them succor and soul peace. .

Now, for the first time in Chinese history, the portals of 1,700 of China's greatest walled cities-not to speak of the many smaller ones in each province, as well as of big market towns-invite the Gospel, so that they are become thresholds of opportunity, doorways of invitation, flung wide open and held open waiting for Christianity to enter and occupy.

Until very recently these gates were sealed in sullen pride and haughty resentment against "barbarian intrusion." Only a few months ago, Li Yuan Hung, then President of the Republic, asked John R. Mott to urge the Church to occupy these cities and to do it at once. For one hundred years the Church has made but little impression upon these strongholds of heathenism, but now they are ready to listen. Is the Church ready for this vast emprise?

The situation is urgent and perilous beyond comparison in the history of the Christian Church. The destinies of hundreds of millions, both of this generation and of those unborn-incalculably vast in number-hang in the balance. Verily, the gentry who dwell within these walls and pass out and in through these gates are now seeking the Gospel message. This is the Day of Opportunity of the Christian Church. Sixty years ago the Church had one unique chance-which it let slip-in the early days of the Tai Ping Rebellion, when the Reformers filled the streams with idols and asked for the knowledge of the Living God. And, for bread, the Church gave a stone-with the immediate result that the Manchu usurpers, one of the worst dynasties that ever misruled China, became the more firmly seated, and perhaps one hundred million people perished in the cataclysm. The country sank the deeper thereby into the woes of opium, idolatry, and grinding poverty, of squalor and misery and superstition, with all the accompanying hell-born brood of heathenism. Within sixty years history has twice laid on the palm of the Church the opportunity to take China for Christ, and if this one is neglected, God pity the Church!

Already there is a movement of reaction against progressivism and a fair field for all religions. It emanates from the cities, centers of power. It is rapidly taking shape in plans formed to run counter to " the foreign religion," and temples and idols are being restored. The King's business requireth haste. Whatever leverage we intend to exert for good upon the cities of China, we ought to bring to bear with power, and at once. To-day their younger leaders are plastic. Five years hence, it is believed, may be too late.

for Religious Liberty for

BY THE REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., PEKING, CHINA Author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

T HE huge Chinese Republic can scarcely be described as a Ship of . State, for it lacks many of the equipments of such a craft.

N either is it fair, as we used to do, to characterize it as merely a Junk of State, for much of its navigating apparatus is modern. At presents it resembles those "lorchas" of a century ago, which to a hull of European model added the rig of an ordinary Chinese coasting vessel.

The difference is that the Republic has a Chinese hull, and above decks a more or less Occidental outfit. It is still, however, largely navigated on the ancient lines.

Early in March, 1912, the hastily constructed Provisional Constitu- tion was adopted by the small group of progressive men then acting as a rudder for the whole Empire. The second general division of this document headed "Citizens" contained an article (V) as follows: "Citizens of the Chinese Republic are all equal, and there shall be no radial, class, or religious distinctions."

The next article was composed of seven clauses defining the rights of citizens, such as freedom from arrest except by due process of law, immunity from search, rights of property, freedom of trade, of speech, of publication, of association, privacy of correspondence, liberty of residence and removal, and"the freedom of religion."

During the early part of the presidency (or reign) of Yuan Shihkai, after the Parliament had met, a committee of thirty from each house endeavored to complete a permanent Constitution. Their object was so to limit the powers of the President as to render him merely the agent of the Parliament. Such limitations President Yuan was not disposed to allow. The "Punitive Expedition" against the rule of Yuan organized in the summer of 19 I 3, in which many members of Parliament were implicated was overcome by northern troops and gave the President a more or less valid excuse for dissolving Parliament in November. After the death of Yuan (June 6, 1916) there was a period of uncertainty. The Parliament of 1913 had been chosen for a three years' term which had already expired. To wait for the setting in motion of the clumsy machinery for the election of another Parliament would involve a delay of many months, imposing upon the unsettled minds of the Chinese people a strain which they could not have expected to bear. It was therefore by general consent agreed to overlook the irregularity and to assume that the former Parliament was lawful, the Yuan dictatorship being regarded as an unavoidable parenthesis in its functions. When the Parliament reassembled it moved with extreme deliberation, giving little promise of any relief to the anxious people. Joint sessions of the upper house (Senate) and the lower body functioned as a Constitutional Con- vention which spent most of its time in hammering out a new document, largely after the model of the French constitution, making Parliament the center and the President secondary. This was recognized by im- partial observers as not the right way to make a constitution. It was, however, recognized that the ideal of a constitution by a specially selected body of men was out of reach in China, and might be for a long time. In the meantime it was felt that the sooner a permanent constitution could be adopted the better for the country. * Under the lead of Mr. Ch' en Huan-chang (author of "The Eco- nomic Principles of Confucius") Confucianism was pushed to the front, .a Confucian Society was formed, sacrifices to Confucius were celebrated at the temple of the Sage on the familiar lines of the Manchu Dynasty.

Headquarters for the "K'ung Chiao," or Confucian Society were opened in the west city of Peking. t Mr. Ch'en brought before Parlia- ment a memorial urging the adoption of Confucianism as the state religion. It was very natural that a body of Chinese amateur parliamentarians, all of them with a Confucian background, should have been predisposed to assume that the teachings of Confucius ought to be the religion of China. Against this, however, there was a serious objection, namely that religious liberty had been already granted in express terms by the Provisional Constitution. To take that liberty away after several years had elapsed would he sure to cause a great outcry difficult to silence. In fact, criticisms were already made by the adherents of the different religions, who were becoming more and more demonstrative. It was something unexampled in China that Roman Catholics, Protestants, members of the Holy Orthodox Greek communion, Mohammedans, Buddhists, and even Taoists were linked in an organization to protect their common rights, and were in cordial co-operation! It became evident even to the unrellgious members of Parliament that here was a nidus of contention the significance of which they had not apprehended. and could not comprehend. The claim made by the Confucianists that there are eleven countries which have a state religion and that China should align herself with them, was immediately refuted by the Christians, who pointed out that no first class power such as China aims to be now has a real state religion, because it is too dangerous to the welfare of the country. Dr. Timothy Richard wrote to a paper published in English in Peking giving the statement made to him by Count Ito of Japan as to the considerations which moved him to change his mind, and * The general conditions in China since the adoption of the republican form of govern- ment were explained by the writer of these lines in the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for February, 1914.

t This term K'ung Chiao, which should properly mean the instruction of Confucius has now come to denote this Society, and in some places Confucians are writinl?; of Christianity as the "¥eh Chiao"-from the first syllable of ¥ehsu-Jesus, a form of reference which Christians do not like.

to favor granting such liberty in that country, when its constitution was under consideration. * This view presented by Count Ito to his collab- orators in the framing of the constitution led even those most opposed to see its necessity, and the article was inserted. The experience of Japan was of great value to China, confronted with the same difficulties.

In the autumn of 1916 the Constitutional Convention of China approached this contentious topic. The Religious Liberty Society again bestirred itself to exert every ounce of influence available, by personal interviews with members of Parliament, by conversation with those who could gain access to such members, by public lectures and discussions, and by articles in the public press.

With that spirit of compromise so dear to the Chinese heart (and not unknown in other parts of the world) some of the prominent members of Parliament proposed that the article (XI) on religious liberty brought over from the Provisional Constitution should be allowed to stand, and that another proposed by the Confucianists (to be numbered XIX) should be inserted, declaring that the principles of Confucius should be the foundations of ethical teaching in China.

To this plan the Christian group ,was inflexibly opposed, for the obvious reason that it would not be dtfficult to make the second article entirely neutralize the earlier one. The unwieldy natqre of the Constitutional Convention rendered any particular action highly uncertain, for the total number of the two legislative houses would make a collection of about eight hundred and of the six hundred members who might be present the three-fourths vote required (or four hundred and fifty affirmatives) would be difficult to secure for any disputed article.

The China Continuation Committee is an important organiz;ation developed more than four years ago along the lines of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. It takes an active interest in whatever concerns the welfare of the Chinese Christian Church, but it was obviously inadvisable for such a body to become even indirectly involved in Chinese political affairs. The executive committee, however, sensing the importance of the crisis for the Chprch in China, in the autumn of 19 I 6 voted to its able Chinese secretary, Pastor Ch'eng Ching-yi, a leave of absence for two months. This time he spent in Peking in strenuous work on behalf of the religious liberty article of the constitution, and with much apparent success. Mr. C. T. Wang, the distinguished Christian, vicepresident of the Chinese Senate reported late in March that at least one hundred and fifty more votes were needed to make the article secure. Early in the month of Mayan incidental test vote showed that a safe majority of the Convention were in favor of article XI and in favor of dropping article XIX.

Another meeting of the Religious Liberty Society was summoned * It is well known that a certain foreigner whom he met pointed out to the Count that internal strife must be the inevitable result of establishing one faith above another, putting all others under an implied ban.

to meet in Peking about the middle of May, the final outcome being still uncertain. It was at this crisis that a decision was to be made of the important question, whether China should follow up the step of breaking off relations with Germany by a declaration of war. The Military Governors (Tu-chuns) of the various provinces, who had hastened to Peking, were practically unanimous for war, while the people in general, especially the merchants in the south, wanted peace. The Premier (without due authority) had assured the Parliament that if China should join the Allies and embark upon war she would not only have a voice in deciding the terms of world peace, but that her claims for a fair hearing from the nations with whom she has treaties on the questions of increasing her tariff rates, the abolition of extra-territoriality and the postponement, diminuition or remission of her onerous Boxer Indemnity would be cordially met. Parliament sat shivering on the brink, hesitating to take the fateful step, the consequences of which no mortal could foresee.

The Premier, Tuan Chi-jui, a prominent general under the Manchu dynasty and a military governor under the Republic, had earned great credit for opposing the imperial ambitions of Yuan Shih-kai. Tuan, who was both Premier and head of the War Department, was bent on a war declaration and used every effort to induce the Parliament to act. On an evil day the Parliament building was surrounded by a huge mob of professional coffin-bearers (lusty men), rowdies and soldiers in civilian attire who attacked the members of Parliament with the cards of their patrons thrust in the faces of members, but also with clubs and other weapons. Many members were beaten and several seriously injured, carriages were demolished, and the Parliament was imprisoned in its own building for twelve hours without food or rest. The responsibility of the Premier for this outrage has been stoutly denied, but he was the one responsible official who should and could have prevented it or stopped it. He did nothing, however, until late in the evening when word was brought to him that a Japanese subject had been injured (perhaps killed). Then he gave the proper orders and the riot was "off" I The members of Parliament were not unnaturally furious at their treatment, and remained in an angry mood. The Christian delegates to the Liberty Society reached Peking about the middle of May and a strenuous campaign of publicity and education had been arranged for the week. To the surprise of the delegates a friendly member of the Parliament came to inform them that on the afternoon of that very day a vote had been taken passing the second reading of Article XI granting "liberty to honor Confucius, or to adopt any other belief not inconsistent with law." .Article XIX was dropped altogether by a vote of 483 to 118.

This surprising result was attributed by Christian leaders in part to the intense bitterness felt by many toward the Premier (who was ten days later removed by presidential mandate). Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang and his party were extremely mortified and disgusted that there was

only the mention of the name of the Sage of China, but not of his "Religion" or Instruction.

The result seems at present to be all that could be desired and much more than had been expected. But the Chinese are constitutionally suspicious of one another. They act upon the principle of the adage: "Food to the mouth, Money to the hand"-that is, when one has a thing he has it-and not until then. In the united meetings of the Roman Catholics, Protestants, Buddhists, and Mohammedans, there was outward unity, but inner disagreement. Some of the few Buddhists were men of ability, but without initiative. The Mohammedans were mostly from in and near Peking, and had a leader of intelligence and push. During the months of the educational campaign while the Buddhists had sent out a few letters, telegrams, etc., the Roman Catholics had dispatched about a thousand, and the Protestants two thousand.

The Roman Caholics made an insistent proposal that they and the Protestants should unite their forces to form a Religious Political Party (its platform and its principles not being even suggested). This was at once resisted by the Protestants, and from this time on there was no further pretence of unity between them.

It is said that the members of Parliament who are "in politics for what they can get out of it" were amazed to behold representatives of the Christian churches coming to Peking from distant parts of China at their own expense (or that of their friends) on matters of no concern to their private interests, while Chinese members of Parliament, furnished with first-class tickets to Peking, not infrequently try to get themselves excused, and sometimes will not come at all. The politicians would be glad to absorb this energy of the Christians into their party service. Within the few months past Religious Liberty has taken a long step forward, and has gained a victory which we trust it is never to lose.

China-New and Old The Governor of Shantung has forbidden parents to hind the feet of their daughters in future. Any girls between the ages of 14 and 18, whose feet are already bound will be compelled to unbind them again, and parents will be severely punished if caught binding their daughter's feet in future.

Chinese ladies are coming to the fore as lecturers and organizers; a Mrs. Li, Mrs. Wan, and Mrs. Chang have just formed a "Three Virtue Society," which meets once a month at the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.; over 100 members are enrolled.

I t is also interesting to notice Chinese ladies accompanying their husbands on the hills walking side by side and not in the rear as the old China is advancing. .

An opium smuggler on his way from Tsingtau to Shanghai, with a quantity of opium hidden in some egg boxes, was found on the steamer by his fellow-passengers, and handed over to the customs authorities on his ar- rival at Shanghai.

Reformation and Modern

BY JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of the Board of Fo reign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

O NE of the results of that potent movement of the sixteenth cen- tury, called the Reformation, was its influence on Christian mis- sions. The Reformation has generally been treated as a great polemical and theological movement, or even as political or economic. It is just beginning to be noticed that it was also a great missionary movement. * The great Reformers were great missionaries. At home they labored with great zeal to evangelize the towns and countries in which they lived. Some were also foreign missionaries like Villiam Farel, who went to French Switzerland, a Catholic country which was as ignorant of the Gospel as is Latin America today. The R~formers were missionaries working to bring souls to Christ, both by pen and by word of mouth.

The influence of the Reformation on modern missions was twofold: (I) it started them and (2) it voiced the principles on which they are based.

1. The Reformation began the great movement that has culminated in modern missions. Protestantism was hardly born before the missionary spirit was alive in her. Missions are inher~nt in the spirit of Protestantism, and even in its very first century, foreign missions began to appear. It is true they were not very prominent, but they were there. They did not become prominent immediately because the first necessity for Protestantism was to build itself up at home on a permanent basis. The severe and repeated assaults of Roman Catholicism, especially in the Counter-Reformation, made the permanency of Protestantism a difficult problem. But soon signs even of foreign missionary interest began to appear. This differed in different Reformers. Some taught missions to the non-Christians, others saw that their foreign missionary ideas were carried out in practice and either went or tried to go to non-Christian lands.

Martin Luther was one of the first class, and in his writings there began to appear the note of world-wide evangelization. t In his ser- mons on the Gospel he says: "But now when Christ comes, He sends His preachers into all the world and commands them to go straight forward and preach everywhere to all the heathen. . . . All the world does not mean one or two parts of it, but everywhere within it where • For a fuller elaboration of the Reformation as a missionary movement see "Famous Reformers of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches," by Rev. James I. Good-a mis· sion study book.

t See an Article on "Luther and Missions" in the Lutheran Church Re'lJie<w, October, 1916.

people may dwell." But though Luther suggested preaching to the non- Christians, the Lutheran Church of Germany sent no foreign missionaries, until in the next century Von Welz nobly laid down his life for the heathen in South ..America.

Bucer, the reformer of Strasburg, a contemporary of Luther, also spoke about missions to the non-Christian world. He went farther and suggested a method of bringing it about. As early as 1538 he wrote that Christians "should not merely seek to get the lands and property of the heathen, but also to try to gain their souls," especially since the enlargement of Christianity in that day was only apparent and not real: because the newly discovered continent (America) and the islands had been discovered only to be cursed by the superstitions of Rome. His method is significant in two ways. He suggests (I) that foreign missions ought to be carried on by the civil rulers, whereas the modern method has been to have them carried on by the Church as a spiritual rather thim a secular movement. And (2) missions have been carried on in a voluntary free-will method, but he suggests that it should be done by the law of the state. His suggestion was a beginning toward attacking the great problem of missions among the non-Christians.

Reformers of the second class not only wrote about missions but either wanted or tried to go themselves. Here a voice is heard from Zurich. The first Reformer who wanted to go as a foreign missionary was Prof. Bibliander, of Zurich. His name meant "bookman" and he· was professor of Hebrew at Zurich-a su~cessor to Zwingli in the Cathedral school there. His teaching of Hebrew made him interested in Arabic and so in the Mohammedans. His predecessor and teacher, Zwingli, had caught the universal vision even more fully than Luther. For in a day when all Christians, Catholics and Lutherans, made baptism the only way to salvation and consigned all unbaptized to hell or limbus, he declared in favor of the salvation even of the unbaptized. He hoped for a chance for such moral heathens as Socrates, Plato and Seneca. Zwingli lived long before his day and was the most modern among the Reformers. Bibliander from him caught this universal vision and decided in 1546 to go as a missionary to the Mohammedans. He wrote to a friend at Augsburg, Germany, asking for financial aid. Had there been a foreign missionary society in that day to help him he would have gone. As the way did not open for him to go, he wrote a book in 1548 and another in 1553, urging missions to the non-Chris- tians. * What Bibliander was not able to do was inaugurated by the Reformed Church at Geneva, which sent out the first missionaries to the non-Christian world. The expedition was under the leadership of Admiral Villegagnon and aided by Admiral Coligny. Villegagnon, who professed to be a Protestant, in his letter to Calvin says that the avowed * For more on Bibliander'~ life see Tract, "The Reformation and Missions," published by the Reformed Church Foreign Mission Board, Philadelphia.

REFORMATroN ANn MODERN

obj ect of his expedition was "the promotion of Christ's kingdom." They left France July 12, 1555, and arrived at Rio Janeiro, Brazil, on November 10, 1555. On an island in that beautiful harbor, Villegagnon founded a colony, and early the next year he wrote to Geneva for ministers. When his messenger arrived at Geneva, a solemn religious service in their honor was held in the cathedral there. As Lescarbot, whose history is one of the early sources, says: "For they saw the way open to establish their doctrine yonder and to cause the light of the Gospel to shine forth among those barbarous people, godless, lawless and without religion." The Church of Calvin appointed two ministers-Peter Richer and William Chartier-to go to the new world. With them went a number of Genevese led by Du Pont. Among these were several young men, who were sent out with the express purpose of laboring among the heathen. One of the latter, named De Lery, became later the historian of the expedition. These ministers and intended missionaries arrived at Rio Janeiro March 10, 1557. They went to the island on which Villegagnon had his colony. The first regular Protestant service, held in America, was held there on March 10, 1557, when the fifth Psalm was sung and Richer preached on the Psalm, "One thing have I desired of the Lord," etc. Du Pont at that service declared "that the reason why he and his fellow-travelers had risked the danger of the ocean was that they might found a Church, reformed according to God's Word." The ministers remain~d on the island, but the young men, who were prospective missionaries, went to the mainland to live among the natives so that they might gain their language and preach to them. Un- fortunately Villegagnon began secretly to return to Romanism. * Incited by a secret Catholic Cointat, he quarreled with the two ministers, insisting on the use of some Catholic rites, so that Mr. Chartier was sent back to France to get a decision of the French Church on these points, and Richer and the Genevese went over to the mainland, where they made known the Gospel to the natives. Though this mission was soon given up, yet it produced the first foreign missionaries of Protestantism and also the first martyrs for Protestant missions. t The Lutherans also made an attempt at missions in the Reformation. The Lutheran Church of Sweden did some work among the Laplanders. Gundert in his work on Missions says that Gustavus Vasa in 1559 sent missionaries to the Lapps. But little, however, was done for them until the eighteenth century.

The Reformation not only made a beginning in foreign missions, but it also gave utterance to the Protestant principles of missions over "A full account of this expedition is found in Baird's, "The Huguenot Emigration to America," Vol. I, in whose appendix are the letters of Richer and Villegagnon. See also Parkman's, "Pioneers of France in the New World," and Good's "History of the Reformed Church in the U. S."

t For a fuller account of them see MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE WORLD, 1910, also the tract, "The Reformation and Foreign Missions."

those of the Roman Catholic faith. It has been these principles that have made modern missions such a wonderful success. Among these ideals that gave a new aim to missions and put into it a new spirit and vitality were: (a) The free use of the Bible. Protestantism claimed that Christian teaching and the Bible must be presented to the people in the vernacular. When the writer, in 1900 visited the World's Exposition at . Paris, he found a large building devoted to an exhibit of missions, which in France meant, of course, Roman Catholic missions. The most aston· ishing peculiarity about the exhibit was that in all the building not a Bible was to be found. There were plenty of monstrances, images, massbooks, rosaries, and embroidery for the altar, but not a Bible for distribution among the people. Such a thing could never have occurred in a Protestant exhibit of missions.

(b) The Reformation brought into missions the pre-eminence of spirituality. A second great difference between Roman and Protestant missions has been that the former have emphasized the outward rites while the latter emphasize the inward change of heart and life. Francis Xavier, all honor to him whose zeal led him to baptize thousands in India in a few months, did no heart-work among them. He knew no better way and had not time to do more. The scandal at Goa in India in the eighteenth century, where the Roman Catholics permitted their converts to wear the sacred thread of Brahminism after being baptized, reveals their reliance on mere rites. But Protestant Christian teachers went deeper and required personal experience. They did their work more thoroughly, and therefore more permanently.

(c) The Reformation brought a new ethical aim into missions-a higher ideal. The difference between Roman Catholic and Protestant ethics is well known. The ethics of the papacy always allow room for policy, while those of Protestanism rested on principle and not policy. Roman Catholicism is too often a religion of compromises. It gives the Sabbath both to God and to the world-the first few hours to God and the rest to the world. Protestant teaching, especially under the high ethics of Calvin, required firm principles in the hearts of the converts in non-Christian lands. As a result there has been less backsliding in the mission fields among Protestants than among Roman Catholics.

(d) The Reformation introduced the acti'Uity of the laity into foreign missions. The Roman Church is the church of the priests, the Protestant Church is the church of the believing congregation, and in its doctrine of the "priesthood of all believers" embodies the germ of lay-activity in missions. This was shown in that early Brazil mission when those young men of Geneva did not wait until they had been ordained before they began to teach Christ to the natives. They were the germ of the modern "Laymen's Missionary Movement." Worldwide missions of today are the unfolding of the Reformation principles.

Opinions of Martin

DAVID JAYNE HILL says: "What I personally admire in Martin Luther is the courage with which he visited upon the transforming power of vital faith- in the individual soul. His greatest usefulness, as I esteem it was not in his revolt against a church which, after all, had redeemed Europ~ from bar- barism, but in his affirmation that religion does not consist in organization or even in formulas of faith, but in a sense of direct relationship between the soul and its Creator, whereby a man becomes a personal instrument in execut- ing the divine will."

SENATOR OWEN says: "The Reformation was of great service in over- throwing some of the errors into which human frailty had led the great organization of the Church. Wherever the power of the many is concentrated in the hands of the few, it tends to dangerous centralization and tends toward magnifying the power of the few sometimes unmindful of the many. Both in Church and State the unrestrained power leads to error, and the body of wisdom will be found in the body of the people. The majority rule is best for Church and State, and this is now becoming the accepted doctrine of the world."

RUSH RHEES, President University of Rochester, says: "America is peculiarly indebted to the Reformation, for that was the great crisis in the emancipation of the human spirit from the control of human authority. America needs today a fresh infusion of the temper of the Reformation, for that enfranchisement of the human spirit was accomplished through a clear and controlling recognition of God's presence and of his authority speaking through the conscience. It is well for us on the occasion of the Reformation Quadricentenary to recall both the emancipation and the obedience which characterized that great movement in modern history."

CHARLES H. SPURGEON said: "The best commemoration which I can make of this man, Martin Luther, is to preach the doctrine which he held so dear."

FRANK L. BROWN, Secretary of the Vorld Sunday School Association, says: "The Christian statesmanship, which brings under organized instruc- tion to the children and youth of the world, has already pre-emptied the future. The Reformation insisted on the value of childhood. Its leaders seized this as the strategic foundation upon which the church of the future must be built. This idea, incorporated in cathechetical instruction in the Sunday-school four hundred years ago, has been caught up and amplified until we have today the Sunday-school as the most tremendous movement of the age, with its 31,000,000 members the world over, and over 300,000 Sunday-schools and 3,000,000 Sunday-school officers and teachers, and the unfettered Bible as the binding factor."

DR. G. KAWERAU, dean of Reformation scholars, writes: "The churchly reformation became thus also a reformation of home life. It founded the "evangelical pastor's home from which since at all times streams of blessings have poured out over our whole civilization. It reconquered for woman herappropriate honor and respect. It pUFi~, uplifted and freed the inner relation between man and wife."

EVIDENCE OF SUCCESSFUL WORK AMONG ITALIANS IN

A Protestant Italia n congregation in Rochester, New York

to Reach Italians in

Shall They Be Segregated, "Missioned," Neglected or Welcomed?

BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D.

Late Superintendent of the Italian Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States I TALY, "the Mother of Civilization," up to the opening of the European struggle, had furnished America with thousands of her citizens, who with their good blood-mixed with the most virile races of Europe, Roman, Latin, Greek, Norman, Spanish, French, Teutonic, and even the blood of Abraham, through the Saracen strain-are now making a deep impression on our civilization.

It is essential that something be done for this people, because they will inevitably become an important factor in our national life. That very little has been accomplished so far, comparatively speaking, is due to certain conditions which have obtained, in part explainable, but in part inexcusable. There are over three million Italians in this country, and the work of evangelization, although thirty or more years old, has only touched the outer fringe of the problem.

Until the Great War in Europe began, the rush of immigration was so strong as to completely overwhelm us. We could not keep up with the tide. Accordingly, the process of assimilation was slow and superficial. Now, we have a little breathing space, and can get our bearings adjusted in preparation for the rush which will come at the close of the war, unless the legislation of last Congress concerning the literacy test seriously interferes.

The attitude of the average American Christian has not been friendly and helpful toward the Italian immigrants. As a nation we have welcomed the brain and brawn of other lands, and have proved the sincerity of our welcome by the methods we have initiated to introduce them to American life and customs. It has been a splendid indication of the attitude of the American citizen, but the American Christian has not accorded them such a welcome to their churches. They have been perfectly willing to furnish spasmodically, or even svstematically, the means for carrying on some obscure mission in some old store-possibly an exsaloon-and in many instances they have provided· them with pretty church buildings-but it has always been with the idea either that the Italian should be treated as the "down and outs" or that they should be segregated, both adults ,and children.

The first method is preposterous when it is remembered that the love of the beautiful is so strong in this son of Italy. The other method is disastrous to any attempt to Ameri<;anize him. SQ far as the adults

AN ITALIAN SEWING SCHOOL-CHICAGO are concerned, it is unquestionably necessary to provide Protestant Christian services in their own language, but there is absolutely no need for this in work among children. They are Americans and need the American environment. They sit side by side with other Americans in the public school, why not in the Sunday-school and Church? Is the American citizenship idea of the community life more friendly than the American Christian Church, which claims to carry out the principles of true brotherhood in Christ? To put it plainly, is the American citizen more interested in these foreigners than the American Christians? If we want to develop a host of hyphenated Americans, unfriendly to our institutions, and indifferent to our American ideas, there is no surer way of success than by continuing the present method.

In eighteen years' experience with Italians, both in Italy and America, I have found this attitude to be the greatest drawback to Italian evangelization. These people must be drawn into our American churches and Sunday-schools, and be absorbed into our national life, otherwise we shall find breakers ahead. The crisis is upon us, for the Italians, on the one hand, justly resent this treatment, while on the other, the Americans hold back a co-operating force which would mean strength for American churches.

In work among Italians we must recognize a religious condition which is peculiar to Latin countries. Nominally, they are Roman Catholics, but in heart the vast majority are anti-clerical and anti-Christian. This is the tragedy of the situation. Mrs. Humphry Ward has expressed it strongly and clearly: "The truth of the .matter seems to be that Italy is Catholic becallse she hasn't faith enou~h to make a heresy;

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA 59

and anti-clerical because it is her destiny to be a nation." If we were inclined to add an annotation, it would be this: Italy is anti-clerical because she has broken with the ecclesiastical order, and prefers a life of believing what she pleases, rather than what is forced upon her.

Intellectually, the Italian, as a class, is away from Rome, but unfortunately, both for himself and the nation, he is drifting religiously, and there is positively n~ perception of spiritual truth. He cannot understand why the Anglo-Saxon takes his religion so seriously. The doctrine of the new birth is as strange to him as it was to Nicodemus. Yet Christ thought it worth while, in His conversation with that learned Jew, to put the emphasis on its necessity, so, among Italians, we must follow the Leader, and little by little the truth will penetrate.

Years ago, in Palermo, Sicily, we remember preaching on the baptism of the Holy Spirit. A young university student listened for the first time to the Gospel message, and wondered what we were talking about. He looked upon us as a new species of anarchist. There was absolutely no development of the spiritual sense, but as he listened, he caught the spiritual import, at least in part, and today that same young man is the pastor of one of the largest Italian Protestant churches in America.

In dealing with the Italian, the elemental features of religion must be treated in an elementary way, and a simple illustration of the wind sighing may be used effectively, as in days of old, to put the emphasis on this mysterious transformation of the soul life. There is an inquiring spirit among intelligent Italians. Even in the priesthood there are hun- HOW ITALIAN MOTHERS BECOME INTERESTED

dreds who are clamoring for freedom of thought-Modernists they are called-yet, without any particular goal, and none to guide them, they are drifting, they know not where. Here is a message representing a group of priests, sent to Mayor Nathan, of Rome-himself a Jew by blood, an Englishman by birth, and an Italian by adoption-strange irony of fate that a man of the Ghetto should rule the destiny of the Eternal City: "On the twentieth of September you knew how to find in the tradition of the Eternal .City the human and universal words of liberty, dignity, right t(} live, which the VatICan no longer knows how to be herald of, and you spoke to Italy and to the world in a Roman way. Whilst modern society treats with indifference not only a religion which every day loses more and more of its divine substance, but also the heroic attempts of self-denying men who do their best to save, for the benefit of humanity, the treasures of the sinking ship, you, mayor of Rome, have not been indifferent to the agonizing cry which the Italian clergy has raised around you. . . . The Vatican has uplifted its voice in the name of the Church, against your assertions; but the Vatican, inasmuch as it has always hindered the progress of Christianity, has no right to speak in the name of the Church. The best part of the Church in Italy does not want to be an accomplice of the Vatican in the fatal program of open war against the unity of the country, against evolution of thought, and liberty of conscience. . . . Still, a great hope lives in our hearts: the hope that the Church which finds herself in the dilemma by which humanity exacts from her either to be a means of life or to die, may yet find again new ways to become, as the Gospel says, 'light of the world,' and 'salt of the earth.' In the name of all those who are seeking in Christianity, not an archaic form of intellectualism and a new kind of slavery, but a source of true life, we rejoice.in the opportunity we have today of expressing to you our gratitude and sympathy."

Can anyone conceive of anything more pathetic than this struggle for deliverance from the thraldom of the past?

Prof. Giovanni Luzzi, in an article in the Hibbert Journal made this startling statement: "I know many cells in difierent convents (monasteries) j I have entered the homes of many priests in the country and in town j I know well what the youn~ think in more than one seminary j and am therefore in a position to state that of a hundred clerics from forty years of age onwards, no less than sixty keep most jealously in their private desks the best products of the Modernist literature."

As Vice-President of the Refuge for ex-priests in Rome, I had the opportunity personally to come into intimate relation with scores of priests who sought freedom. If I could have guaranteed them twenty cents a day-just enough to live on-1 could have had a train-load safely housed in the Refuge, so anxious are they to live a life of sincerity. But they were perfectly helpless in the commercial world, knowing nothing but prayers, and that from days of childhood. Some of those we received were sent to America to break with the past, others were turned into sewing machine agents, street car conductors and motormen. Others were counselled to stay in the Church, for being past middle life, the wrench would have been too great to sever themselves from their old

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA

environment. They were urged to live and preach the gospel, which, after all, is at the foundation of the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church, though now covered up by the traditions of men. Several letters received later indicated that our advice had been followed with encouraging results. A very few were received into Protestant work and made full proof of their ministry. The unrest of Italian intellectual life is a portend of serious import, and we shall do well to recognize its value without delay.

Another phase of Italian thought life is found in the different THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF WORK FOR ITALIANS IN AMERICA A young Italian converted in New York returned to Italy and organized this flourishing Protestant church in Salerno standard of ethics, as a basis of right living. The Latin, Roman Catholic standard is as unlike the Anglo-Saxon Protestant type as light from darkness. The jesuitical concept that the ends justify the means, has permeated the life of the Italian. He is unconsciously tainted by it; he would resent with indignati'on any suggestion of approximation to it, but the fact remains nevertheless. Another personal experience may illustrate what I mean.

When I was in charge of our publishing interests in Rome, a professor from the Normal School brought his manuscript of a Reader he wished us to publish. It had already been approved by the Minister

of Public Instruction. Our editor found that in one of the stories, told in elegant Italian, a boy had lied to his teacher to protect his little sister. It was the story over again of the Spartan youth and the stolen fox. The book represented the teacher, after the discovery of the lie, complimenting the boy for his heroic act in coming to the rescue of his guilty sister. The professor was a great hater of the Jesuits, and had actually brought the manuscript to us because he was in sympathy with our Christian propaganda, but when he called to learn our decision we had to assure him that we could not consent to print the book because of its casuistic teachings. To tell the good professor that it was jesuitical in its trend was like adding fuel to the fire, but as we showed him that we Protestants could not condone a lie under any circumstances, and that a wrong could not be done even for a good purpose without culpability, our point of view gradually dawned on him, and he modified the book according to our suggestion. We had the satisfaction of knowing that, for once at least, the youth all over Italy were being given an entirely new ethical conception. If an Italian deliberately lies, do not be quick to condemn him, for he may be actuated by the highest motive, but from a wrong starting point. Repeatedly the Italian is blamed for vacillation and unreliability, because, forsooth, he has promised to do something and failed, when in actual fact, if we could have followed the intricacies of his mind we would have discovered that he had no intention of keeping his promise, but he thought it the height of rudeness to refuse to do the thing you wished and promised simply to "let you down lightly.~' We must be patient in handling the situation.

The worker among Italians must take these things into consideration. The statistics may not show rapid progress in leading them into the light, but the net result of Italian evangelization cannot be tabulated by figures. We are doing the work of sapping and mining, and there are thousands of Nicodemuses in Italy and in America who are inquiring, but have not yet. faith to make a heresy. They have broken with the so~called mother church, and it is our bounden duty to help them to hold their faith in God, or the last state will be worse than the first.

The Italian as an element in American life is a fruitful ground of experimentation, and the results of our ·contact with him have justified us in believing that he is a very valuable asset, and by judicious, kindly treatment he can be saved from his present attitude of passive indifference or persistent hostility to all forms of Christian thought, and be brought into close relationship with Him who in Judea personally knew him by declaring his faith to be greater than that of any in more favored Israel. A missionary to our Anglo-Saxon forbears centuries ago, he may yet become a missionary to lands beyond the seas, and with the intrepidity of an Ignatius LoyaIa, minus his casuistry, may yet capture his thousands for truth and for Christ.

ITALIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH, MIDDLETOWN, NEW

A Venture in Co-operation How They Built the Italian Branch of the Webb Horton Church, Middletown, N. Y.

BY REV,. u. L. MACKEY, D.D., NEW YORK T HE success of the Italian Evangelical work in Middletown, N. Y., has been somewhat remarkable. In the course of two years it has developed from a small union work, conducted in English, and therefore reaching only the children, until it has become a very substantial work with a communicant membership numbering about one hundred and with many more adherents. This congregation has an Italian minister, a beautiful church building and an organization for worship, study and service that is doing much to develop the Italians of the city into good, intelligent Christians and loyal citizens.

Among the important factors entering into the success of this work is the pastor of one of the Middletown churches. When others decided to give up the Union work, he persisted. Convinced that there was little future for a work conducted after the timid fashion that had been followed, he dared to undertake larger things. His program included the following:

A capable Italian Minister; A church building which should command the interest and pride of the Italians; Co-operation in worship and service between the people of his own church and their Italian neighbors; Co-operation, at least in interest and service on the part of the evangelical churches of the city. To secure these required unceasing effort and endless patience. The success attained only added new burdens upon the strength and patience of the minister and his people.

LET NO MAN UNDERTAKE A PROGRAM OF ITALIAN EVANGELIZATION WHO HAS NOT IMMENSE STORES OF ENERGY AND PATIENCE AND FAITH IN GOD AND IN HIS FELLOWS.

Fortunately for the work the Italian minister who came to the task had such qualities of leadership that it was only a few months until it became apparent that a building was necessary. When the eager response of the Italians to the efforts on their behalf became known throughout the city, it was a simple matter to enlist the community in an effort to erect a worthy building. A committee of citizens undertook the matter of raising funds. A great Field Day was planned for Sunday, May II, 19 16; Italian ministers occupied the pulpits of the churches of the city; a great company of men from all the churches met together at noon and went out "two and two" after the approved fashion of an "Every Member Canvass." The good people of the city responded generously and in a few weeks a commodious and beautiful building will be dedicated to the worship and service of God, without debt and having received no aid from any of the Boards of the church. The Italians themselves were much in evidence in the effort, and their pledges amounted to about $1,000.

The new building bears a tablet in English and Italian, as follows: "This building was erected by the generous citizens of Middletown as an expression of their interest in the Italian people of this city; and with the fervent wish that they and their children may find this a real sanctuary for their faith, where tbey may worship God with perfect freedom, and be taught the highest ideals of Citizensbip and Human Brotherhood."

When the matter of co-operation was first taken up, the "Union Church" plan was promptly rejected as undesirable and impractical. It was unanimously agreed that the enterprise should be under the fostering care of one of the great denominations and a constituent part of it. The Presbyterian church was selected and was willing to provide the guarantees and assume the responsibility of administering the work. At another time and place it will be the Baptist and at another the Methodist or the Congregationalist or any other. At Middletown the

A VENTURE IN CO-OPERATION

thought was that, in cities of that size, it would confuse the work to have more than one effort for a group speaking any particular language. At the same time provision should be made that interest in these people, on the part of Christians of whatever name, should find natural expression in gifts or service. Hence we have the "denominational work supported by inter-denominational interest." The church property is owned by the Presbyterians. The members of the Italian Branch are communicants in the Presbyterian church, but there is a city-wide interest in the work.

In April the large Hudson Presbytery held its sessions in this Italian church. The women provided an elaborate luncheon for about one hundred guests. The meal itself was out of the ordinary, and was greatly enjoyed by the presbyters and even more by those who served it. Perhaps this spirit of generosity on the part of the Italians has done much to enlist the interest of the people of Middletown. Practically every resident member of the Italian branch is a weekly contributor toward the expenses of the church and the every member canvass is faithfully carried out year after year.

Almost any day one may find Italians enjoying the many privileges of the gymnasium, swimming pool, reading or game rooms of the parent church and every Sunday a number of the most faithful and responsible members of the parent church may be found in the Sunday-school of the Italian Branch. On 'a great occasion, such as Columbus Day, a large procession of Italians joins with the older Americans in the patriotic celebration of the events of historic interest to the sons of both countries. Thus there is close co-operation both in worship and service between the parent church and its child. As they come to know each other better they discover that only the things on the surface have separated them, There is no fundamental difference between Italian and American, and given an equal opportunity it is an even chance whether the native to Italy or the native to America will be the hetterman.

The Tide is Sure to Win Quoted from "The Outlook"

On the far reef the breakers o mighty sea! thy message Recoil in shattered foam, In clanging spray is cast; Yet still the sea behind them Within God's plan of progress Urges its forces home; I t matters not at last, Its chant of triumph surges How wide the shores of evil, Through all the thunderous din- How strong the reefs of sin- The wave may break in failure, The wave may be defeated, But the tide is sure to win. But the tide is sure to win!

A NATIVE BAMBOO HOUSE I N T HE PHILIrPINE I

T H E ADM I NISTRATION BUI LDI NG- T HE U NIVER SITY OF T HE PHILIPPINES IN MANILA The Old and the N e w In the Philippines

from the

The Story Told by the Camera Showing Present and Past Conditions in the Philippine Islands BY REV. WM. B. COOKE, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Recently Minister of the First Preshyterian Church in Manila Hut The bamboo hut is the home of the eight million Filipinos: and the upper ten thousand dwell in halls. The shack, built in a few Hall days out of bamboo uprights and floors with nipa thatched roof is cheap and cool. It may be tied with rattan and cost not a nail. A man goes into the woods and swamp with a bolo, cuts his material, and puts up his home. If it burns or blows over the owner is not ruined.

Prizes were recently offered by the Philippine government for a fire- proof substitute and some samples were erected by inventors outside the old city wall, but when torches were applied none could resist the flames.

But the boy born in the nipa shack may work his way up through the primary and intermediate and high school to study in the new con- crete Hall of the University of the Philippines. It swings open its doors to him who comes, whether from shack or mansion. Many of these boys will fill places of responsibility and will live in comfortable modern houses.

It is, however, the Christian missionary who shows the Filipino how to build for eternity. He leads youth and age, ignorance and cul- ture, to Him who said: "I am the way, the truth, the life," and who taught men to build not "wood, hay, stubble," but "gold, silver, precious stones."

W k J We are accustomed to think of men in the tropics as inan~r dolent, and as a rule they are. But many of the rice terraces of Play Northern Luzon, made by savages with rude tools, are among the engineering wonders of the world. For sustained industry and util- ity they rival the dykes of the Dutch..

These non-Christian tribes playas heartily as they work when they parade to the music of their gongs. Raw savages are fine material from which to make useful Christians. The missionary is at work among the primitive people, and uses their energy and aptitude for work and instinct for play to guide them into higher life and to mold them for the Kingdom.

Only foreigners and those who ape the foreigners Stockings and wear stockings in the Philippines. Neat and practical Tuberculosis slippers of straw, cloth, leather, wood, of many smart designs, all with open heel, are worn to some extent, but in good

F ILIPINOS AT WORK ON TH EIR WONDERFUL RICE

A HILARIOUS TIME IN A FILIPINO TOWN Work and Play in the Philippines

FROM THE PHILIPPINES 60r

weather the laborers and children go about in bare feet. One seldom sees a stocking. One "blue-stocking" mother-in-Israel from Western Pennsylvania thought of starting a reform among the women, but came to see that in some climates stockings are superfluous. The brown and yellow shades of skin of the East seem to be a natural covering sufficient for modesty. White men and women may even learn to think of themselves as overdressed with conventional equipment that is often superfluous. Brown skins may cover hearts which aTe "whiter than snow."

The prevalence of tuberculosis in the Philippines is surprising and even alarming. "No tuberculosis in I 920" is the slogan of a movement as important as the more dramatic fight against cholera, plague, and leprosy. The Filipinos, through dread of the night air and to avoid mosquitoes, shut the windows and pull the covers over their heads. Dr. Hibbard goes among the cots of the Silliman dormitories on surprise visits to pull the covers down and give fresh air to the students. On one occasion he uncovered a dummy and heard suppressed giggles all around. The students are not afraid of Dr. Langheim's hospital, and in the fine new building much good can be done. Even the porters over mountain trails, who wear neither pants nor stockings, and are athletes of surprising power and endurance, are not immune from the "white plague." Health reform is more important than dress reform.in the Philippines. The cleansing of the heart is the deepest need of all. The plague of sin is destroying more lives than tuberculosis. This plague the missionaries are seeking to overcome by the Gospel of Christ that brings new life and strength.

Filipino. Students The modern English educational system is developing the young life of the Philippines, filling the young of the land with new ambitions and desires. The missions are beginning to see that some provision must be made to take care of these bright young men and women. This is being done by establishing dormitories in the provincial capitals which contain the high schools, and also in the city of Manila, which has more than 10,000 students. The Methodist boys' dormitory, which accommodates only 80, was obliged to turn away more than 600 applicants last year. Under Methodist auspices there are also a girls' dormitory and a students' church. This church is being held in the building formerly used by the American congregation and in a short time will have to be relinquished to the Government. It will then be necessary to erect a new church, which is now being planned for as the Bishop Eveland Memorial Students' Church, and for which it is hoped to raise $50,000. This is located in the very center of the university life. An annual union Thanksgiving service for Filipinos is held in this church, at which some of the highest Filipino government officials are present.

OCEAN

MISSIONS Th THE E~KIM05 0 u.".~••~yte,;..",9<()t,,".. .)( j,-,g'ic.a.";,s (c…..,. £PI~CI/Il>e.~ 'N ~ 0 RO""6f) Ca.tf,ollcs ARCTI c.. ~,L-G)_M"_o_"._.;~_n._ _ _-I.

AMERICA j Christianity Among the Eskimo BY AUBREY FULLERTON, EDMONTON, CANADA Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Maryland I N actual distance from the mountain in Palestine, where the Master's Great Commission was given, there is no more remote field of pres- ent missionary effort than the top of the American continent. It is "the uttermost part of the earth." To the very edge of the Arctic Ocean, and even beyond, to some of the Arctic Islands; from the extreme left-hand of the continent, where Alaska almost meets Asia, to Labrador and Greenland on the right; and at a northernmost latitude that would seem to make such work impossible-the Gospel is being preached, and native lives are being touched. There are few more striking instances of the courage, enterprise and power of modern missions than are found in the history of these Arctic missions.

The people among whom the work is being done are as strange a people as the world can show, and as quite unlikely from a missionary point of view. The Eskimos have undisputed possession of this Arctic and sub-Arctic region, but have no clear idea of how they came to be there. The conditions under which they live compel them to a constant struggle with nature for the mere privilege of existence. Yet among them are some of the happiest Christians in America.

A remarkable mission is that at the mouth of the Mackenzie River, two thousand miles north of the international boundary. The Eskimos there and along the Arctic coast, on either side, have been organized into native congregations, with regularly appointed services and various forms of Christian activity, under the Anglican or Canadian Episcopal Church. The work began at that point only about twenty years ago. When the Gospel went north to the Eskimos, they were slow to receive

AMONG THE

it, and missionaries worked among them for fifteen years before one convert was made. But in 191 I there was a first ingathering, the earnest of many others. In the district around the delta of the Mackenzie River alone there are now three hundred Eskimo' Christians, which is a majority of the sparse native population.

It would be hard to find a body of people who take mor,e genuine and evident delight in the worship of God than these Eskimo converts. They attend faithfully upon the church services, and participate in them I NSIDE AN ESKIMO IGLOO OR WINTER SNOW HOUSE intelligently and joyfully. They have hymn sheets and parts of the Gospels in their own language, as translated by the first missionaries, and printed in the English alphabet, which for lack of an alphabet of their own they have adopted and learned. A sermon to one of these Eskimo congregations is of much the same character as one would expect to hear or to preach in any congregation of untutored worshippers, a simple Bible message clearly and graphically presented.

The wonder of all this becomes the greater when it is known that the Eskimos were originally without religious sense, and lived not only under wretched physical conditions, but in degradation of mind and soul. Uppermost America, geographically speaking, was the lowest down in spiritual darkness.

A striking improvement in the home life of the people has now been effected, and though Arctic coast homes are still poor and scant, and depend upon the results of the fur and seal catch, they have wonderfully brightened up where the new Gospel light has reached them.

All that the Eskimos knew of white men before was learned from the whalers and traders, who went north for their own mercenary and sometimes unscrupulous ends, and whose influence was very hurtful to the too-trustful natives. But Christian missionaries have been able largely to offset this mischief, and have been of great social and economic assistance, as well as spiritual benefit, to the far-North folk. Ten or fifteen years ago the decline in population, through disease, was quite marked, but this decline has now been arrested, and general conditions, within the mission zones at any rate, have much improved.

There is in the Eskimo character a large measure of native good spirits and kind-heartedness, which helped to give the missionaries a first point of contact. Despite the hardness of their life, and the unceasing urgency of their quest for food and shelter, nearly all the Arctic tribes are naturally cheerful and easy-tempered. When to these good features was added the impulse of a better life, there was developed a type of Christian character, childlike in simplicity and happy in spirit, that counts among the finest trophies of world-wide missions.

The first Eskimo offering for missions was made five years ago, shortly after the first conversions were recorded. It was a string of fur skins, which are current money in the North, and when the missionary marketed the silver-fox and lynx pelts thus contributed by a handful of new converts they brought $326. Each year since then a similar but gradually increasing offering for missions has been taken in the Eskimo churches, and has been applied to the extension of the work throughout the North.

This desire of the Arctic Christians to help others is one of the most hopeful features of the northern missions. The Eskimos are all potential missionaries, and carry the message wherever they go. In the adjoining Yukon Territory remote settlements have asked for Christian services as a result of the testimony borne by converts who had visited them. Native helpers are being trained. A lay worker, James Atoomuksina by name, has for several years been doing good service among his fellow Eskimos on Herschel! Island, and in the Yukon Territory Bishop Stringer has both Eskimo and Indian helpers.

The extension programme for last summer was announced to include an expedition in the mission motor-boat on a thousand-mile voyage along the mainland coast, in search of new fields. It was hoped thus to reach the Blonde Eskimos, a recently discovered tribe near the Coppermine River. But still beyond, in the heart of the Arctic: regions and on islands away out in the Arctic Ocean, where it would be impossible for white men to work, are tribes whose evangelization must depend upon missionaries of their own race and kind.

At the head of the work in the Mackenzie River district is Bishop J. R. Lucas, who has now spent a full quarter-century in the North. His diocese includes seven mission stations, each manned by one of

AMONG THE

more missionaries. The work as a whole is largely among the Slavey and Loochoo Indians, but at the farthest stations, such as Fort lIIacpherson and Arctic Red River, it enters the Eskimo country. Where the two races meet, the best and friendliest relations between them now obtain, a fact that proves as clearly as any the power of Christian influence: for until the Gospel went to them, Eskimos and Indians were bitter foes.

Besides the work in this particular district, missions to the Eskimos A CHRISTIAN ESKIMO FAMILY AT RED RIVER are being carried on in five other parts of the Arctic and sub-Arctic field. West of the Mackenzie there is an Eskimo population along the northern coast of the Yukon-Alaska country and around the corner of the continent as far south as Bering Straight; and at several points on these topmost shores the missionaries are at work.

To the east, in the very midst of the Arctic waste, are many Eskimo settlements in the country around the north of· Hudson Bay. About halfway down the coast of the Bay is the farthest south that the Eskimos ever venture, and into the vast interior between that coast and the Mackenzie River-a sub-arctic region known usually as the Barren Landsthey go only upon periodic hunting trips. Their permanent homes are always along the waterfront. On Hudson Bay, along both the west and east coasts, there is a native population of about thirteen hundred, among whom three Anglican and two Roman Catholic missions are now working. It has not yet been found possible, however, to reach the mainland coast north of the Bay and the islands of the Arctic Sea beyond, where the Eskimos live unseen by white men.

On the Atlantic coast missionary work among the Eskimos is of longer standing, and in at least a few cases shows very remarkable re- sults. It is chiefly under the Moravians, who began their Labrador missions at so early a date as 1770. The Labrador Eskimos had been greatly demoralized by contact with unprincipled traders and fisher- men, and the pioneer missionaries were wise enough to get the exclusive fishing rights along that coast into their own hands, and so to shut out the harmful influences of a floating white population. They then estab- lished trading posts, through which the native fishermen and trappers marketed their catches on a fair and' just basis, receiving food and clothing in return, but this scheme has always been on the understanding that its beneficiaries must work for their living. And long ago they took the hint.

Along with their trading stations the Moravians built churches and schools. They taught the natives to read, translated the Bible for them into syllabic, and even initiated them into some of the 'wonders of geog- raphy and history. Above all, they lived among them as men without guile, and in due time the leaven spread. Today the Eskimos of Mo- ravian Labrador are the most advanced of all the Arctic tribes in civilized industry and Christian living.

Dr. Grenfell's work on the Labrador coast also touches the Eskimos, but in general that wonderful ministry is concerned with a more southern field and a white constituency. At the northern end of the coast strip, too, the Moravians are neighbored by the Anglicans, who have missions at Cape Chidley (Port Burwell) and in upper Ungava.

Still farther north, across Hudson Strait, is the great, unexplored Baffin Island, which stretches along the main road to the Pole for some nine hundred miles. Even here from one thousand to twelve hundred Eskimos live permanently, for while the interior of the island presumably is barren there are tracts of good grazing land near the coast which support great herds of Arctic deer, and the seal and other fishing offshore is always abundant. At the southern end of the island the Anglicans have been conducting two missions for several years, and the Baffin-Land Eskimos are showing a responsiveness to Christian influence almost as marked as that of the Labrador tribes. There are one hundred converts among them, and four hundred have learned to read.

The Eskimos in Greenland are settled mostly in small communities on the west coast, from the southern extremity to about latitude 76, which marks the most northern permanent human settlement in the world. It was in Greenland that the first Christian mission to the Eskimos was established nearly two hundred years ago. Hans Egede, who came over from Norway in 172 I, under Lutheran auspices, was the forerunner of all the far-North missionaries of the present day, and in the history of world-wide missions he is justly ranked as "the Apostle of Greenland."

AMONG THE

Across the continent, from Alaska to Labrador, the total Eskimo population is probably not more than 16,000, and that of Greenland is about 12,000. These several thousands are divided into sixty or more tribes, with slightly differing dialects, customs, and traditions.

They are very evidently of common stock, however, and even their language is so nearly the same at root that a Yukon-Alaska native can talk with one from Labrador.

Almost as mysterious as the origin of the Eskimos is the reason for the singularly attractive qualities of their native character. The in- variable testimony of explorers is that they are naturally a good-tem- pered, happy, friendly, and trustworthy people, who in the midst of all their discomforts see the bright side of everything. Among themselves they are usually peaceable and neighborly, and family life, if not ideal, is at least kind and orderly.

They are without religious con- sciousness, except in a vague and meagre way, and such morality as they have is seemingly a matter of instinct, colored always by curious beliefs and superstitions. Some idea of a future life is found among them, but it is very indefinite, and the nearest approach to the idea of a divine being is a fairly general belief in a supreme goddess who AN ESKIMO OFFERING FOR MISSIONS lives beneath the sea. These arc skins that can be sold for a considerable sum Among these people, with their strangely happy spirits and crude philosophy, the Gospel has already wrought great changes. Even in that far and forbidding region there is an open door for missionary work., Where Everyone Goes to Church JOHN BACKLAND, Captain of the Of the 454 people at Point Barrow, "C. S. Holmes," touched at Point 450 were regular church attendants. Barrow, Alaska, after the old mission church had burned down. He had bought The captain estimated the probable and transported material to Point Bar- cost of an addition to the building to be row to build a new church. Eskimos about $1,450, and wrote to the Presby. from the surrounding country moved in terian Board of Home Missions, promisto be near it, and it became very inade- ing to give $250 of this himself. quate. Five years later when he returned, he found men, women and chil- Last summer he reached Point Barrow dren crowded into the church three times again, his boat loaded with all the maeach Sunday, filling it to overflowing. terial necessary for the addition, as well as coal, Christmas boxes and lantern and slides from the Board at home.

Culture of Missionary

A Study of the Source of Moravian Missionary Spirit BY REV. ROBERT H. BRENNECKE, JR., DOVER, OHIO C HRISTIANS, whose eyes are watching the fields already white unto the harvest, know something of the missionary spirit so strongly characteristic of the international Moravian Church. This pioneer missionary church looks back over a continuous activity in the foreign field extending over 185 years. Her operations reach into twenty-one different countries and provinces, from Alaska to South Africa and Australia.

How has this Brotherhood brought it to pass that its ratio of mis- sionaries to membership in the home-church is I to 60, whereas the usual average in most denominations is only I to 4,000? And how has it been brought about that its native members in the mission fields contribute $40,000 annually towards missionary support?

Undoubtedly the fundamental motive which prompted this great missionary work was a burning, personal love for the Saviour. The child-like simplicity with which all of the questions of daily living were constantly referred to the Saviour, as a child refers everything to parent or teacher, gives us the key to this beautiful Christian love. He was everything to them and without a sweet sense of His approval nothing was worth while. It was inevitable then that their hearts should go out in sympathy to those who kneW' nothing of such a wonderful Saviour. It was a source of keen sorrow when they realized that they had by some sin grieved the Saviour who died for them. Even so they were deeply saddened by the thought of His grief and heartache over the wholly sinful lives of those who knew naught of His love and sacrifice. The "love of Christ constrained them," they must go and tell others of His love.

This same motive and these same thoughts still actuate the Moravians. Surely nothing is more certain than that there never was any other message which so reached men's hearts as that of the dying love of the Saviour of men. But none who do not personally know it can bear the testimony with living power. Cultivation of the spirit of love for our personal Saviour is, therefore, the prime factor in cultivating the missionary spirit.

The eyes of the early founders of the work were also on the fields of the world. They saw the need of the nations afar and their hearts went out to them. Messengers of the Gospel followed. Count Zinzendorf at the court of the King of Denmark, heard from Antony, a West Indian converted negro slave, the pitiful story of the benighted heathenism of the negro slaves. Vhen the sin and need were made known to the Brethren at Herrnhut, the first missionaries set out for the West Indies. Again, the Count saw two baptized Eskimo boys from Green- land and learned of the opportunity for Gospel messengers in that frigid clime. As a result, Matthew Stach and Christian David set out as missionaries to Greenland. In all sorts of ways this earnest, love- filled band of Brethren and Sisters at Herrnhut, Saxony, saw a world- vision of need and forthwith missionaries were sent to Lapland, the North American Indians, Dutch Guiana, Cape Colony, the Guinea coast, Ceylon, Turkey, Wallachia, China, Persia, Egypt, Abyssinia, and else- where.

More than one of the great missionary leaders was inspired to his great Christian conquests by a map or a terrestrial globe. There can be little doubt that the presence of a missionary map in church or Sunday-school room, referred to and explained as occasion offers, will . enlarge the missionary vision of the worshippers. There can be no world conquest without a world vision. "Go ye into all the world."

It has been said that without his hymns, breathing the spirit of the Reformation, Martin Luther could perhaps not have accomplished his great work for the Church. So, too, one of the great factors in the life of missionary devotion, and especially in the Moravian Church, has ever been the missionary hymn. It is not very easy to substantiate this claim for English readers, for the reason that, for over a hundred years from the time of its renewal under Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- ravian Church was preponderantly German. Its hymnology, conse- quently, is largely confined to the German language and those hymns which have been translated have lost much of their strength.

The advocates of Christian social service today are demanding more hymns expressive of that idea. Their demand is well founded. The uplift of nations, accomplished again and again by missionary ef- fort, has been due in no small measure to the spirit of heroism, service and consecration engendered by our best missionary hymns.

In recent years we have learned to value the personal link between the home-base and the foreign field. It was the diligent cultivation of this very relationship which, perhaps more than anyone other means, helped to create the missionary spirit of the Moravian Church.

Once a month a missionary service was held, regularly, and the chief feature of these services was the reading of communications fresh from the missionaries at the front. We are repeatedly informed, e. g., that George Schmidt's diary (from South Africa) was the "spice" of these services. The archives of the church today contain many volumes of such manuscript diaries, letters and reports which were in their time painstakingly copied and sent around to the various congregations in the home land. Special hymns were sung in memory of the Brethren· who had laid down their lives for the Master. A number of hymns owe their origin to just such usages.

When John, the first convert of the mission to the Indians, died, Zinzendorf took occasion to have a painting made representing the eighteen "first converts" from the various heathen nations among whom work was being done. This painting was hung in a public place at Herrnhut and may still be found on the wall of the "small chapel" there. It was and still is the means of awakening many to a realization of the grace of God and His mercy toward all men.

The smallness of the church at home, especially in the early days, accounts for the fact that practically every missionary was personally known to a large part of the church. As. he went out, their personal interest and prayers followed him. When he returned, his narratives and reports were listened to with keen interest and a vital relationship was thus established with the far-off field of labor.

Occasionally native converts or candidates for baptism were brought back home and were baptized in the presence of the great and deeply interested home congregation, an occasion of deepest significance. Such a visible proof of the effectiveness of the Gospel could hardly fail to arouse an abiding and practical interest. The most memorable occasion of this nature was the love-feast celebrated in Bethle. hem, Pennsylvania, on the 9th of June, 1749. A company of Eskimos from Greenland, Arawak Indians from Dutch Guiana, and Mohican Indians, together with their missionaries, joined with the home church in Christian fellowship and the praise of God. "To hear them sing the praises of the Lamb and His wounds in their various tongues was indeed a heavenly concert," writes a historian of the time.

The creation of a missionary literature was also one of the means of cultivatimg a missionary spirit. Here again Moravians were pioneers. The "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions," now in its second century, has been published by the Moravian Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel ever since 1790. It was the first missionary periodical published in the English language and is still regularly appearing.

The literature created for and by the missionary propaganda at home and on the field consists of periodicals, pamphlets and books in English, German, French, Dutch, Danish, Negro-English, Bohemian and many other languages, even including the exceedingly difficult Tibetan.

The effectiveness of this literature for the purpose mentioned is shown by the fact, that it was a bundle of the "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions" which William Carey threw on the table in Kettering, before his assembled fellow Baptists in 1792, saying: "See what these Moravians have done I" It was this challenge which resulted a few months later in the formation of the great Baptist Missionary Society and the dawn of the so-called modern era of missions.

a Crisis in

BY THE REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D.O., WYCLIFFE COLLEGE, TORONTO T HE Church Missionary Society is the largest missionary organiza- tion in Great Britain, perhaps in the world. In many ways it is also the best known, and as such its influence is great on kindred socIetIes. Some recent circumstances in connection with it carry valu- able lessons for all missionary workers.

It is well known that all religious societies in Great Britain have been affected by the war, and the annual meetings in May last were the third held under the cloud of this terrible conflict. The attendances were smaller than usual, and the total receipts were the smallest for many years past. Yet, we are told, those who were present went away heartened and full of hope. Notwithstanding taxes, war loans and in- creased cost of living there was a spirit of confidence, courage and op- timism in regard to the future.

Why was this? The explanation is that the eyes of God's people were turned towards Him, and they were enabled to realize His grace and power in the presence of serious problems and grave emergencies.

The outcome of this attitude was seen in the resolutions passed at a special meeting of the Committee, held on the day of the anniversary. The situation was definitely faced, including, as it did, extending work, shortage of workers and decrease of funds. But all these were regarded as slight in comparison to the immense opportunity. It was felt that there could be, must be, no waiting until the end of the war, that "the field is the world," and every part is now closely connected with the rest. Further, the new spirit of heroism and self-sacrifice exemplified by the war needs to be utilized for spiritual purposes, and for all these reasons it was decided that now is "the accepted time to show men the world's need of redemption through Christ, to call forth earnest, methodical intercession, and to foster the sense of missionary vocation among communicants."

This is how the present situation with its expanding needs was put before those present. In Africa three special calls are being made for advance: ( I) That which comes as the result of the military movement in German East Africa, with eighty-six mission stations and Christian congregations representing a population of four millions. (2) The mass movement in Nigeria, where half a million are open to Christian teaching. (3) The call of the Northern Soudan, with its urgent need of educational work among girls. In India something like a million of the depressed classes are clamoring to enter the Church. In Japan there are greater opportunities than ever before, while China is passing through r~markable and rapid changes.

The result was showh in these resolutions, which were, it is said, passed with a spirit of real determination to carry them out. The wording is roost sigmficant, and in the light of the present strain and stress the statements made may well be pondered and accepted by missionary workers everywhere: I. That this Committee would call the attention of their fellow-workers throughout the country to the resolution passed at the annual meeting of the Society, in which are expressed thankfulness to God for the many and great mercies received during the past year; the need of deepened conviction with regard to the solemnity of the position with which the Church is confronted; and the inadequacy of her present missionary efforts.

II. That the aim of the Society during the coming year be: ( 1) To take its share: (a) in bearing witness to the obligation of each communicant to rec- ognize personal missionary strvice as an integral part of Christian disci- pleship; (b) in fostering vocation so that a large number of men and women may be prepared to go out to the mission field when God opens the way; (c) in seeking to deepen and train the prayer life of the Church; (d) in impressing the Church with missionary facts through the cir- culation of literature and definite instruction in other ways; (2) (a) To raise $1,900,000 to meet the estimated expenditure of the year and $119,830 to clear off the accumulated deficit, involving an in- crease of $200,000 in contributions from the associations, or an increase of 16 per cent.; (b) to persevere in its efforts to strengthen the Society's income by the regular collection of weekly and monthly contributions; (c) to make all anniversaries issue in some definite and practical' steps with a view to local advance j (d) to raise as large a proportion as possible of the income during the first six months of the year.

In this fine spirit the Society is facing the grave problem, and its keynote is the word "Prepare," .including preparation for advance at home and abroad; at home, by trying to make Christians see their opportunities and the risk of losing them; abroad, by planning for extensions that will meet the situation and show the whole Church the greatness and urgency of the task. With true point and appropriateness one of the speakers at the annual meeting referred to the truth that limitations do not necessarily m,ean weakness, but may be the Divine way of leading Christian people to concentration. Spiritual expansion may come by the very road of material limitations, unless these limitations are the result of our own lack of faithfulness.

One thing is perfectly certain, that whenever difficulties are faced in this spirit by individuals or sQcieties the outcome will be spiritual blessing.

Hebrews in

Hebrew Christian Alliance of America at Pittsburgh BY THE REV. ARTHUR PAYNE, MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS, LONDON T HE Third Annual General Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance was held May 28th to June 1st, in the Second Pres- byterian Church, which was originally a Synagogue. Under a dome with elaborate designs to represent the signs of the zodiac and the names of the twelve tribes of Israel, stood out clearly a central design of the M ogen David, the double triangular shield with a star in the centre. It seemed as if the Lord Himself were saying: "I am the Root and Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star." Where once Hebrew worshippers gathered, the hymn "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name and Crown Him Lord of All" was sung by Jewish and Gentile believers alike. The welcome in English and Hebrew, with the motto "JESUS SAVES," was a testimony in itself to the triumph of the Gospel among the people of Israel.

About one hundred delegates met on Monday evening at eight o'clock under the presidency of Rev. S. B. Rohold, of Toronto. Some delegates came from as far as California, Chicago and Canada.

Rev. Mark John Levy read an able paper on "Jewish Ordinances in the Light of New Testament Liberty," which was followed by a discussion in English, Yiddish and Hebrew, repudiating all Judaizing tendencies. The vote to remain true to the Gospel of Grace was indeed refreshing and hopeful for the future.

The kindly attitude of the members to the Zionist cause and the suggestion of sending representatives to the coming W orId Conference, especially as a testimony to the position and rights of Hebrew Christians in any contemplated Jewish State in Palestine, was well voiced by Rev. £. S. Greenbaum in his paper on "Zionism in the Light of Hebrew Christiani ty."

Rev. Elias Newman, of Montreal, gave a vigorous paper on "The American Jew and How to Reach him with the Gospel," and the Rev.

H. L. Hellyer, of Philadelphia, followed with one on "Our Unshep- herded Brethren." The Conference was not satisfied with the work of the past two years, such as the successful publication and circulation of the Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarterly, and most strenuously urged that a General Secretary and a travelling evangelist be appointed to represent the Alliance. This resolution was unanimously passed, and the appointment for the first year was offered to Rev. E. S. Greenbaum, of Chicago, who is making a sacrifice of both salary and comforts of home to undertake this onerous task. Two thousand dollars was subscribed among the

Conference friends to meet the expenses, so that the way is opened up to begin this movement at once.

Other messages were delivered at the evening public meetings. Rev. M. Ruben spoke on "The Calling of the Hebrew Christian"; one on "They That Did the King's Business Helped the Jews" was by Rev. A. W. Payne, of the Mildmay Mission, London; and Dr. Harris Gregg spoke on "Christ's Demand of the Hebrew Christian (Hebrews 3:1), Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus." This struck a high note of consecration.

The final gathering on Friday included the Lord's Supper, presided over by the Rev. A. R. KuldelI, when unleavened bread and unfermented wine were distributed, Jew and Gentile alike taking part in the communion. Then followed a series of remarkable testimonials from Hebrew Christians, three minutes each in length, telling in a graphic manner of the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Every heart was thrilled and souls were stirred to a greater determination than ever to devotion to the cause of Christ among Israel. Pastor Flack's message and the closing address by Dr. Gregg on the Lord Jesus as the outstanding object of worship, trust and example in the Epistle to the Hebrews was the climax to a series of gatherings in which laymen and missionaries, ministers and students, musician and mechanic, Jew and J ewess took part; and in open-air meetings among the Jews and in personal dealing with individual souls sought to take advantage of every opportunity afforded to witness to a crucified, risen, glorified and soon returning Redeemer, Jesus Christ our Lord, the Holy One of Israel.

What Have We Done Today?

Ve shall do much in the years to come, But what have we done today?

We shall give our gold in a princely sum, But what did we give today?

We shall lift the heart and dry the tear, We shall plant a hope in the place of fear, We shall speak the words of love and cheer, But what did we speak today?

We shall reap such joys in the bye and bye, But what have we sown today?

We shall build us mansions in the sky, But what have we built today?

'Tis sweet in idle dreams to bask, But here and now, do we our task? Yes, this is the thing our souls must ask, What have we done today?-Selected.

"The Finger of God"

BY THE RIGHT REV. E. GRAHAM INGHAM, D.D., FORMERLY OF SIERRA LEONE (The following extracts from the annual sermon of the English Church 1I1issionary Society in May last preached by Bishop Ingham from Deut. 4:32, "Ask now of the days that are past," connect the work of Missions with some of the most interesting and important facts in English history.) SIX years ago the Archbishop [of today. Within this period, also, we find CanterburyJ with the late Prime the expansion of England coming about; the overflow of our race westwards, the Minister, the American Ambassador; enterprise and discoveries and visions of General Booth, and others stood to- our great sailors, 'and also, not least, the gether on the platform of the Royal productions of some of our greatest au- Albert Hall to point out this "finger of thors. In a word, the moment of the God" in connection with our own na- Authorized Version was the moment tion's story and that of other English- when our language was fixed at its best speaking peoples. They took us back to and when there began that world- 1611. ranging and world-knowledge which have characterized our people ever since. 1. That is the first period to which I Here in this conjunction I say is nothing invite you to look back tonight. Never less than "the finger of God." The Lord was it so' pleasant to tell out the story began to give us "the open door" when as in this wonderful "now" when Eng- at length the Church was ready to have lish-speaking people are, so to speak, the open word! welcoming the "Mayflower" back home laden with ideals we recognize as our 2. Let me trace for you, next, "the own from English-speaking people of finger of God" in the events of the another nation beyond the seas. I am eighteenth century, at the very end of going to claim, then, that when James which this Society was born. It was I (a most unlikely instrument) com- the period of the rise of what I will call missioned that Hampton Court Confer- experimental religion. Very few words ence to gather up and revise all the ver- are needed to remind you of the unspeaksions of the Bible in English that had able condition of the Church and theregrown up since Wycliffe's day, he put fore of the nation when John Wesley into the hands of the English people and his friends began their mission to that which wrought a greater revolution the whole country, within the degrading in thought and character than anything purlieus of Oxford gaol! That has been that has ever happened through our long truly called the glacial period of Engand chequered story! lish church history. It was. therefore the most immoral and depressing period Watch now for "the finger of God." of the nation's life. Looking back farther for a moment let us remember that the period of Wy- From 1738 to the close of the century cliffe's Bible coincided very nearly with a striking succession of evangelists rose Caxton's introduction of the printing up in this country who stirred men's press into this country. But Wycliffe hearts to their depths and brought about came first and Caxton followed. We an astonishing revival of spiritual reall know how the impetus given to Bible ligion. Do not discount this movement translation and Bible study led up to by dwelling on the mistakes that some that new order which (very unwisely as of these men made. Rather blame the I think) is kept too much out of sight

orthodox ecclesiasticism that was so cold years before Queen Victoria came to the and dead and unresponsive. And keep throne something happened. It was vivyour thought on this historic fact, that Idly brought home to some of us in the some seventy years of devoted evangeli- Cromer Summer School in a way which zation not only brought about a great we shall never forget. One bright sumspiritual awakening, but also created the mer afternoon in the grounds of Northatmosphere in which William Wilber- repps Hall the story was told us of some force's work from 1787 to 1807 was of the opposition and calumny and gimade possible. gantic . vested interests that Thomas Fowell Buxton was up against when for Vill you tell me that there is no re- long years he sought to bring Wilberlation between the Evangelical Revival force's work to its only logical concluand the decision of this country in 1807 sion by putting an end to all slavery to give up the vilest and most lucrative in the British dominions. The victory trade in flesh and blood that ever dis- came in 1834. Mr. Buxton's anxieties graced the trade of any country? were, however, far from over. West Indian gentlemen had predicted baccha- How is it that churchmen, on fire nalian orgies the moment the day of with the old Gospel, met together here freedom arrived, and, with it, the parin London in 1799 to say the whole alysis of all labor. On the contrary, the world must hear this messagd Scarcely negroes on the great day of freedom went a year went by but some new Bible, into the churches to pray till the hour of spiritual, or philanthropic movement was midnight of July 31 struck, and then not floated, and some, thank God, are praised God and went quietly home! floating stilll Monsieur Taine, the This news brought joy to the hearts of French historian, says that John Wesley Sir Foxwell Buxton and his friends. saved England from the horrors of revolution. And as I survey not only these Within three years of that great act movements and deliverances but also re- of repentance and restitution-so closely call Trafalgar in 1805 and Waterloo in affecting the morality of our trade 1815, I see again in these happenings throughout the whole empire-began a "the finger of God" 1 Because Eng- reign which will always stand out from land's ways in some true sense pleased our British history as the most progresthe Lord, He dealt with our enemies of sive, most splendid, and most happy in that day. God became to us "a God of all our chequered story. Thrones were deliverance." This was at any rate the before long overturned in Europe, revoview of the men who took the leading lutions broke out, a mutiny arose in our parts in the events of those times. And own India. Other troubles came, and they justify the con~lusion that the yet when we all stood around the grave awakening of the eighteenth century, of that great Queen in 1901 we said, with the moral, and religious, and even "The Lord hath done great things for Catholic movements (I speak advisedly) us, whereof we are glad. " We looked they led to, had been "the finger of back upon an unexampled era of prog- God." "God was working His purpose ress and we took on our lips Kipling's out as year succeeded year." famous interpretation of the very same thoughts that had filled the mind of 3. One other period remains to be Moses here, "Lest we forget-lest we accounted for-the Victorian. There forget!" I ask you, once again, to mark can be little doubt that that period, in "the finger of God." its expansion, its magnificence, its discoveries, and in its imperial aspects, has Some degree of faith and obedience in brought on us the challenge that is now the State and in the Church, aye, and enlisting all the manhood and woman- in our missionary enterprise, God had hood of this nation and empire-aye, once again blessed! "Ask now of the and other nations-in support of ideals days that are past." and aims dearer to us than life I Three

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message can wax as enthusiastic as a child at Christmas time about so splendid a OUR YOUNGEST presentation. And the great lessons can "HOW pretty and vivacious North- never be forgotten by those beautiful field's little sister is!" camp girls. Hurrah for our baby Sum- "Yes, indeed," 1 replied, linking arms mer School !'~ with my friend as we strolled across the NEW NORTHFIELD lovely campus of Wilson College, "and Place: Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa.

as earnest and purposeful as her older Registratio1l: 450 women and girls. Many sister. I am surprised at her ability. applied who could not be accepted for And ret could a girl ever find more for- the Conference. tunate conditions for development!" Dates: June 28th to July 6th. "Truly no. Ideltl weather-cool, breezy and bright i special trains to Missio1lary addresses: Mrs. W. R. Stewart bring her and take her back again j of China, Dr. Catherine L. Mabie of Africa, Miss E. Marie Holmes of As- sam, Miss Clippinger of Africa, Miss spacious rooms and perfect equipment j Bonine of Mexico, and Miss Woods of great trees inviting one to sing and pray China. in God's out-of-doors j a dining room that stimulates esprit de corps by bring- Camps for girls: Presbyterian, Baptist, ing faculty and students into one great Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episco- pal (South), United Presbyterian, Luth- eran (General Synod), Lutheran (Gen- room three times a day." eral Council), United Evangelical, "And what an alluring schedule for Friends, Christian, Evangelical Associa- tion, and Reformed Church in the U. S. a Freshman," I added. "All the names that Northfield conjures with offering Boards represmted: 15. 'An African Trail,' 'African Adventures,' 'The Gospel of Mark,' 'The Sunday program: Bible classes; sermon by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of Amoy, China; story, hour for children; service for Meaning of Prayer,' 'Efficiency Points,' maids and waitresses; Student Volunteer 'International Friendship,' 'Pro and meeting led by Miss Vernon Halliday, Con,' 'The Lure of Africa,' and besides Sunset service led by Mrs. Montgomery; all that, methods and intercession, and Missionary rally in the Auditorium. sunset services, and missionary addresses Faculty: Mrs. Peabody, Mrs. Stewart, Mrs. Montgomery, Mrs. Farmer, Mrs. Boyd, just as fine as in Massachusetts." Miss Schultz, Miss Peacock, Miss Pres- "Don't you find a smaller conference cott, Miss Hixson, Miss Hand, director of Chorus Choir. an advantage?" "Yes, in many respects. Smaller Host: Dr. Warfield, President of Wilson College. classes make for personal contact and friendship, discussion is more frequent, L,aders of Int~rcessory Service: Mrs. Mary C. Porter, Mrs. Eveland, Miss Cather- and nearness to one's neighbor often ine Woods, Mrs. H. W. Smith, Miss brings one nearer to God." Purdy, and Miss Clippinger.

"New Northfield has time, too–time CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO for nap as well as study, pageant and WOMEN hike, swimming pool and prayer group, and although accommodations were over- Weare so used to the activity of all subscribed there has been no sense of sorts and conditions of women in every weariness or nerve strain as far as I department of life that we often read can see." the reports that come from new organ- "Wasn't that a fine pageant! One izations for domestic and social and re-

ligious betterment with flagging interest. were most of them intelligent and edu- But now and then something happens cated women, potential leaders.

along-a new application of an old idea Mrs. H. P. Winsborough, Superinthat seems big with possibilities for the tendent of the Woman's Auxiliary, was development of a people-and one's in attendance teaching Bible classes and attention is challenged by the novelty or noting how the women hunger and thirst possible worth of the effort. Such an for instruction and inspiration. l!Iornexperiment is the Conference for Negro ing and afternoon the auditorium of Vomen held at Stillman University, Stillman was filled with the delegates, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, In September, notebook and pencil in hand, as they FIRST CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO WOMEN. TUSCALOOSA, ALA .• 'SEPTEMBER 16-23, 1916 1916. The test was made on VIrgin eagerly listened with the purpose of pass- soil which has been neither the play- ing all ideas on to the less fortunate ground nor the battlefield of overlapping effort, and there is therefore rich prom- home people. . ise of fruitfulness. An important feature of the program The Southern Presbyterian Church has always claimed to understand the was a series of talks given by .Mrs. negro and his needs, and has had profound interest in his spiritual welfare. Huckabee, of Birmingham, on "Practi- An evidence of this is the founding of Stillman Institute for the training of cal Home-making and Its Problems." negro men for the ministry. And now, in an endeavor to develop leadership She is a state worker, employed to go among the negro women, the Women's Auxiliary has successfully car r i e d about among her own people to teach through the first conference ever held in their interest in the South. them better ways of living. Intimately One hundred and fifty-five negro wom- in touch with their lives, she could fit en were enrolled. They came from sixteen towns in six different states, and her talks admirably to their needs.

:Messages from the foreign field were brought to the conference by negro missionaries, four of whom were women who had spent from ten to twenty-five years in Africa.

. Nightly inspirational meetings were held and, to quote 11rs. Winsborough's own impression of the music that was

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a special feature of these evening ses- presented at the annual meetings of all sions, "we had the most wonderful sing- mission Boards and at ·the Summer ing that anyone, I think, ever listened Schools and Conferences.

to. No white congregation ever en- It is the desire of the W orId Alliance joyed such an interdenominational chorus that every denomination establish a com- of fifty voices, trained by one of their mission, that every church organize an own leaders, a man who is at the head International Friendship Committee, and of a public schooL" that every Christian become a member.

On the last night of the inspirational The purpose is to secure: meeting, as we were in prayer, their 1. Adequate agencies for the settlefinal song was that which seemed to me most characteristically negro, and yet ment of international difficulties by other most impressive because of its peculiar methods than by war. rhythm and peculiar insistence upon one theme. 2. Laws for the adequate' protection of aliens. 3. Right and friendly policies in deal- At the close of the last morning ses- ing with Orientals. sion all delegates were asked to respond 4. Comprehensive immigration legisto the question, "What has this conference meant to me f' If anyone present lation free from race discrimination. doubted that the expenditure of time, S. Right relations with Mexico and effort and money had been worth while, those doubts must have been dissipated Latin America. by the testimony of these speakers. Their 6. Adequate national relief and regratitude for the help given them, their construction funds for grappling with the frightful sufferings of Europe.

What is your church doing to further delight in the opportunitv afforded them international friendship?

for conference, the inspiration received by them from the lessons, all combined A REAL BARGAIN to compel the conviction that no people When you send Miss M. H. Leavis, are more responsive to every effort made West· Medford, Mass., the order for in their behalf than are th~ colored peo- study books by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, ple of our church. add ten cents for the recently published INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP report of a conference on the prepara- tion of women for missionary service.

The W orId Alliance is an interna- The two hundred pages of addresses and tional body which co-operates in the discussion are full of interest and illum- United States with the Federal Council inating information. Such leaders as of Churches of Christ in America, and Mrs. Peabody, Dr. Wm. H. Jeffreys, also with Protestant denominations not Miss Calder, Dr. D. ]. Fleming, Dr. included in the. Federal Council. It Agnes Gordon Murdoch, Mr. F. P. represents a movement, broad in scope Turner, Mrs. Platt, Dr. Stanley White, and deep in purpose, that seeks the con- Dr. Ellen Potter, and many others voice tinuous promotion of international jus- eloquently both practical advice and spirtice and good will. It is free from itual inspiration. questions of church organization and doctrine. It is loyal to our government, No young woman looking forward to and does not seek to decide issues in re- missionary work or even thinking of engard to the present war. tering upon it and no one having the re- sponsibility and privilege of helping The executive committee of our Fed- young women shape their preparation, eration, meeting in Washington, D. C .• can afford to be without this summary in May, endorsed heartilv the DIan and of the best thought on this subject; the study courses of the World Alli- Sometimes young women going out as ance, and urged that the topic of Chris- "missionary wives" feel that there is tianizing our international relations be nothing from which they can get tan-

gible suggestions. Mrs. Platt's article are glad to give the lesson period to a gives just the information these young wise teacher who will use this material women need. In the same way all the on Africa.

other kinds of women's work on the Marvellous enthusiasm has been cre- mission fields is dealt with by a special- ated by the adventures of war. Why ist. Furthermore, the appendix with can we not, as Christians, take advantage its list of missionary training schools of the thrilling story of Christ's con- and comments on each is very helpful. quest and enlist our bright boys and girls in this army of the Lord 1 CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES Societies 'taking up the study of "An We recommend the following publi- African TraiL"· by Jean Kenyon Maccations, issued by the Missionary Educa- kenzie, will find in "How to Usc" many tion Movement, 156 Fifth .Avenue, interesting suggestions and programs. New York, which will be valuable Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, the to leaders of Junior Societies using the well-known lecturer at the Summer book,' "African Adventurers," by Miss Schools of Missions. has prepared this Jean Mackenzie: material, which mav be obtained from the various W ome~'s Boards of Mis- Suggestions to Leaders. (5 cents.) J. sions. Gertrude Hutton. QUOTABLE BITS African Picture Stories. (30 cents.) Katherine Hazeltine. A set of six pic- ABBIE BEN ADAMS tures, about 12 by 15 inches, with Abbie Ben Adams, may her life be spared, Awoke one night and felt a trille scared; stories for use with Primary children. For on her shirt-waist box cross-legged sate Directions for Making an African Vil- A Vision writing on a slate.

lage. J. Gertrude Hutton. Handwork for use in Sunday-schools and Mission Bands. (15 cents.) Missionary Object Lessons for Children Exceeding nervousness made Abbie quake, ~Africa. An African village or kraal And to the Vision timidly she spake; in colors, with a model of a grass hut "What writest thou?" The Vision looked with Manual for teachers, prepared by Ruth G. Winant and Fanny L. Kollock. appalled ($1.50.) At her presumption, and quite coldly Painting Book on Africa. Julie C. Pratt. drawled; A set of eight scenes to be colored by boys and girls. (15 cents.) "The list of our best people who depart For watering-places, sumptuous and smart." Picture Sheet-Central Africa. Over "And am 1 in it?" asked Miss Abbie. "No," thirty pictures intended especially for The scornful Vision said, "you're poor, you use with African Adventurers. (10 cents.) know."

Heart-of-the-Jungle Tales. Ada M. Skin- "I know," said Abbie, "I go where it's ner. A book of African adventure cheap; stories for Juuiors. (50 cents.) 1 can't afford mountains or prices steep. It is possible to use the book without But, just jot this thing down before you any of these helps, as it holds in itself fade; a wonderful story of African life. For 1 never leave my mission dues unpaid."

the thoroughly scientific teacher, how- The Vision wrote and vanished. Next night ever, who is willing to give time for late, preparation and will grade her Juniors, He came again and brought his little slate nothing could be more valuable than the And showed the names of people really best And, lo! Miss Abbie's name led all the rest! material indicated.

We recommend "African Adventurers" -CAROLYN WELLS in an Exchange. for use in Sunday-school classes of inter- — mediate grade for a period of six weeks. • The book may be obtained from any Many Sundav-school superintendents are Woman's Foreign Mission Board. Price, 30 seeing the value of this sort of work and cents, postage 7 cents, paper; 50 cents, post- age 7 cents, board.

THOUGHTS

MKS SKONARY ADDRESSES Suggestions for Lutheran Anniversary Sermons A s many Protestant organizations are eval doctrine that men are saved by this year celebrating the four hun- penance and self-imposed pain. They dredth anniversary of the Reformation changed the conception of God as threatunder the lead of l1artin Luther, it is ening men, not to be approached except appropriate to give here some facts and through some patron saint. suggestions for those who are studying the text books, are conducting Mission Luther said: "If I were to paint a Study Classes or who wish to speak on picture of God, I could do no better the subject. than to draw an all consuming fire of love." Some Themes-"What the Reformers did for Europe." c. Free before God. "Influence of the Reformation on America." The Reformation broke with spiritual "The Reformation and World autocracy of the Middle Ages. Wide Missions." Luther set forth the Bible teachings Scripture Texts- on this subject in the second of his great Reformation tracts: "The Freedom of "Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you frce."-Jno. 8:32. the Christian Man," published in 1520.

"The just shall live by faith." Gal. This tract has been called the most spir- 3 :11. itual message since the days of St. Paul. "Search the Scriptures."-J no. 5 :39. In it he lays down the two propositions: "A Christian man is a free man, Lord An Outline: of all thing~ and subject to none." "A Christian man is a servant to all things WHAT THE REFORMATION and subject to everyman." DID II. THE REFORMATION TRANSFORMED By REV. O. H. PANNKOKE, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the New York Re- THE LIFE OF ·CHRISTJANITY.

formation Quadricentenary Committee a. It brought individual responsibility.

I. THE REFORMATION REFORMED THE The Reformers held that the preach- ing and teaching of the Gospel alone TEACHING OF CHRISTIANITY. can bring men to faith.

a. On the Bible Alone.' Rejected tra- ( 1) As a result the Bible was transditions of the church: mass, indulgences, lated and spread over the world. The relics, saints, monasticism. Bible became the book: of the laymert and the great leavening factor of Prot- Rejected final authority of powers ec- estant civilization. clesiastic or secular. (2) The foundation was laid for Luther at the memorable debate at thorough religious education. Leipsic said: "God's word is above all human words, "-"Councils and popes Luther's Small Catechism has beel'l, have erred and will again." next to the Bible, the most widely cir- culated book. b. By grace alone. Th!; Rdormers broke with the medi- (3) America was colonized largely because freedom of conscience was vital

to the hearts of Protestant peoples. The never wearied of urging upon ministers, Puritans left England, the Palatinates rulers and parents their solemn and left Germany, the Salzburgers left Bo- sacred duty in providing schools and hemia, all because they felt their re- seeing to it that the children attend sponsibility before God more keenly them." than the threats of earthly rulers and the loss of home, wealth and fatherland. h. Liberty.

b. It brought personal morality. Henry Lewis Smith, President of Washington and Lee University, says: The Reformers were as insistent on "Modern democracy, which is now good Christian life as they were on pure transforming all human customs and in- Christian faith. stitutions, took its rise in the Protestant Reformation four centuries ago. The The Reformation brought three great great doctrines of the sonship of the inchanges in moral attitude. dividual believer, the equality of all souls in God's sight, and the right of each (1) It substituted the duties of life child of God to worship his Father in for the rules of the monastery. his own way, laid the foundation of modern democratic civilization, now Luther said: "If you do your house- happily spreading over the whole world." work that is better than all monkish holiness." c. Intelligence.

(2) It sanctified the home. Arthur V. Briesen says: The princi- pal value of the Reformation is the re- Married life and women were little sulting intellectual awakening of all the esteemed toward the close of the Mid- people in Christian countries. Before dle Ages. In current literature woman Luther they took their belief solely from had become a type whose characteristics the Church, obeying its commands, and were: Coquettishness, vanity, vicious- conforming their actions thereto. The ness, unfaithfulness, luxury, laziness, Reformation made them think and conmeanness, stubbornness. form their actions to the convictions re- sulting therefrom. The great intellec- The Reformers condemned enforced tual development of Christian nations celibacy as unscriptural and unnatural. has really sprung from and followed the Reformation." Many great men have come from a Protestant pastor's home. IV. IT IS APPROPRIATE TO RECALL ITS (3) It energised Christian love. BLESSINGS.

Medieval Christians helped the poor Robert E. Speer says: "The great to merit heaven. The Reformers de- convictions of the Reformation need manded love toward the needy as the clear reaffirmation today-the supremacy natural consequence of faith. of truth, the law of God's righteousness, binding, nations and men and transcend- In essence the principles for relief ing all their imagined self-interest, the immediate responsibility of every man, of the poor, set forth bv the Reforma- not to churches or governments, but to tion, have not yet been -improved upon God, faith in the living power of God by modern social workers. in Christ to save individuals and society and to establish on the earth a kingdom, III. THE REFORMATION BROUGHT MOD- not of armaments and war, but of peace and love and justice, the possibility and ERN LIFE. duty of a vivid experience of God in the soul and of a living transforming fellow- a. Public general education. ship with Him in His word and in His Han. P. P. Claxton. of the National S~>n," Commission of Education, says: "Few have understood better than Luther the importance of the education of all classes of people for individual good and public welfare; for material wealth, moral integrity, social purity, civic righteousness, religious freedom and the strength and stability of the state, Luth~r

McNeill and the General depots at Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Bel-

grade, and Constantinople still have p REACHING at the Metropolitan their doors open, their shelves were Tabernacle, London, John Mc- emptying. Neill, the famous Scotch evangelist, described a recent conversation with a gen- In trenches and dug-outs, in prison eral in the British army. camps, in barrack rooms and on battle- Said the general; "What you need to ships, the fighting men of all nations preach to these men is: That when they have been reading the khaki-bound spring out of the trenches and go over pocket Testaments and Gospels issued the top, and a German bullet lays them by the Society. Alarming increases in low, they go to heaven, having made the the cost of production had compelled the great sacrifice." Society to expend $150,000 extra, merely "General," he replied, "pardon me. I to produce its editions, and the commit- have got my orders as to what to preach tee Were appealing for an emergency from other Headquarters, and I am not fund which would provide for present going to try and obey two generals. I liabilities and the claims of the immedi- love our men," he continued, still ad- ate future.

dressing the general, "for the glorious stand they have made, but the way I pre- Mission Work in Dublin sent Christ and the Gospel can never be O NE of the most interesting bits of exceeded in its utter adequacy. For the Christian work in Ireland is the man who springs at the signal and goes Dublin Medical Mission, which seeks to over the top of the trench you can not win the poor in the lower parts of the make the gate wider than I make it, or city to Christ. During the past twentywider than Christ's own terms, which five years over 300,000 attendances have meet every circumstance. Besides, gen- been registered at the dispensary, to say eral, the sacrifice of a million soldiers for nothing of the visits paid by doctors and any cause does not come within a million nurses to the homes of the patients. miles of the unique sacrifice of the Lord Kindly and skilful ministry to the body Jesus Christ for the sins of the world." has again and again proved effective in Facts About Bible Work gaining the confidence of the most big- oted, and has led to their sincere accep- A T the recent annual meeting of the tance of the Gospel. Many unenlight- British and Foreign Bible Society ened Romanists have passed from dark- -the one hundred and· thirteenth of its ness to light as a result of the faithful history-it was reported that the work work carried on amid circumstances of of translation and revision goes forward great difficulty and frequent opposition unchecked, and the Society's list of ver- on the part of the priests. The Mission sions now contains 504 different lan- has been a splendid training-ground for guages. During the past year versions missionary candidates, over fifty of have been published in seven fresh whom, now in the various foreign fields, tongues-in the Chich dialect of jieng, owe much to what they learned of prac- Munchi, Lunda, Bhili, Vaiphei, Roviana, tical soul-winning there.-Life of Faith.

and N dui-ndui. The issues for the year In the Huts in France number 9,539,235 volumes-a result somewhat short of the previous year's, REV. J. N. FARQUHAR, Ph.D., of for it proved impossible in Central India, counts it a "priceless privi- Europe either to produce or import all lege" to have spent some time in the the editions needed, and though the Young Men's Christian Association huts

in France. He says of the work: Suffering in Galicia "This daily commonplace service of M UCR good has been accomplished the men by the workers is simply superb; by an organization formed in the devotion of the workers surpasses Great Britain for the relief of the civil everything I have yet seen; while the population in Poland and Galicia. From spirit of the men, and their behavior in the latter country the following report the huts, clutch at one's heart. The comes: scenes of the Gospels live before one's eyes-the multitudes, the needs of men, "The devastation in this unhappy the hungry being fed, the weary enter- country is frightful. All the towns tained, the simple truth of Christ spoken. where there has been fighting are in a Christianity is being reborn in these huts, terrible condition; some are razed to the the religion of love expressed in the sim- ground, and there are places where once plest and kindliest service." stood villages in which now not a trace remains save a few mounds of earth In speaking of a series of educational overgrown with thistles to show where lectures, he says: houses once stood. Rere and there peas- ants shelter themselves in the remains of "Some of the lectures centered in lands destroyed villages, and so long as they of the East; and the great questions of are in the region of the army they can color and race, of the effects of European obtain work and receive presents of food trade, government and education on non- from the soldiers, but when the army Christian peoples, and of the rejuvena- passes on they are left stranded, and but tion of Asiatic lands and savage tribes, for the work of the relief organizations raised the whole problem of missions. would starve." Seen in the light of these larger issues, the work of missionaries captures the Safe Amid Shells in Greece mind and imagination of crowds of the men, and deep interest is created. M ISS MARY L. MATTHEWS is the only American Board mission- "What is happening in France today ary left in Monastir. When the mission is not merely of service to the men, but is work was on its normal basis she was of the deepest significance as to the in- at the head of the girls' boarding and nermost heart of the Gospel. The man high school :with a total enrollment of who wishes to get a living message to 150 pupils and a teaching force of ten. preach to the people of England, or who It is a post of great difficulty but one wishes to see church methods brought that should be held. In describing her into living relation with the needs of work at present Miss Matthews writes: modern men, will see in the huts enough to set his heart and mind on fire." "With three assistant teachers, one girl, and three families in the main Juvenile Crime in Germany building, and the orphanage with a woman and fifteen girls in the adjoining GERMAN papers deplore the in- yard, we are a company of thirty peo- crease of crime among the young. ple. Because of the danger from shells, we live in the basement, and no harm Statistics prove that the number of crim- has come to anyone of us, though our inals under the age of eighteen was four two school huHdings have suffered damtimes greater in 1916 than in 1914, es- age. . . . I hope it will not be necespecially in the category of theft and sary for me to go away. I think no murder. The criminals are mostly chil- building in the city has stronger walls dren whose fathers are serving in the than the lower part of this building, and army, while their mothers work in mu- God, who has cared for us wonderfully nition factories, thus leaving them with- through all these five months, surely is out supervision. One influential organ able to keep us from harm in the future, asks that fathers over forty-five now at if He sees that it is best." the front should be freed from military service, so that Germany's increased criminality may possibly be checked.

FROM MANY LANDS

Results of Prohibition in Russia nucleus of a Russian Mission. The proclamation of complete religious freC"' A REPORT issued recently, giving dom on the part of Russia, is of the ut- official information regarding pro- most importance to the work; it opens hibition in Russia, states that in 1912 the the way for large developments in the people of Russia saved only $20,000,000. Caucasus region and beyond. Already In 1913 the amount was still less. Dur- throughout this region the force on the ing the eight months before the war in ground are busy disbursing the relief 1914 they withdrew $55,000,000 more funds sent out from America and also than they deposited. Then national pro- in ministering to the stricken people in hibition became effective, and in four spiritual ways. From these workers months the people saved $70,000,000. During the first prohibition year they urgent appeals still come for aid, describsaved $405,000,000, and in the first nine ing conditions as follows: months of 1916 the savings were $755,- "The refugees are in a critical condi- 000,000. For the last year of the unre- tion, naked and exhausted. Wherever stricted liquor traffic Russia's bank de- ,,:e go we hear the same cry-'If you posits were only $40,000,000, while the dId not help us our position would be deposits in a prohibition year in the midst hopeless.' Everywhere we see the signs of war have been $885,000,000. of hunger and physical faintness. It is impossible to see their deplorable condi- MOSLEM LANDS tion without being deeply moved. Armenian Relief Continues "Clothing has been given in small quantities by native committees. This I N reply to the question whether the barely covers their nakedness and so they work of the American Committee on are eagerly awaiting our coming with Armenian and Syrian Relief will be seri- warm garments. The housing of the ously interfered with by the breaking off refugees is very bad, cold, damp and of diplomatic relations between the U ni- uncomfortable and unsanitary. There ted States and Turkey, the Committee are over 260,000 refugees in the Cau- casus." states; "In the first place, there are now and At Erivan the veteran missionary, will still remain neutral agencies through Dr. Raynolds, and Mr. Yarrow have which help will be rendered. In the sec- put thousands of refugees to work mak- ond place, attention is called to the fact ing woolen garments at a living wage, that some of the most needy parts of the thus stimulating industry while saving field are under the control of the Rus- multitudes of lives.

sian and British authorities who are co- Descendants of the Crusaders operating to the full extent of their ability. In the third place, at no time has " 0 UT in the desert behind the town," the actual shipment of food and supplies writes Dr. M yrea, of Kuweit, been a large factor in this work. Relief Arabia, "are always large numbers of has been given chiefly through transmis- Bedouins living in tents. These have sion of money and credits with which been faithfully worked by one of our food and other necessities have been pur- men. Last year he could hardly gain chased by American Consuls, missionaries admittance to a tent but this year he is and others. No matter what happens welcome everywhere and none has ever this work will continue through neutral said anything objectionable about him agents." or his message, with one unimportant Relief Work in the Caucasus exception. On one occasion he was asked about prayer and so he simply F OUR stations of the American stood up and prayed so that he Board in Turkey are already under might show them how Christians pray.

the Russian flag-Trebizond, Erzerum, They approved his prayer and expressed Bitlis, Van, and these may form the their surprise at his new demonstra-

tion of Christian piety. Among the racy as in this great empire. Fifty miltribes in camp this year round Kuweit lions of India's masses must look to are the Suleib, a tribe held in the great- Christianity for social and spiritual est contempt by all other Arabs, because emancipation. Now is the time to win of their reputed Christian origin. They them for Christ. Because the regular have proved to have at least one very resources of the missions on the field are interesting custom. On two occasions in insufficient to meet the crisis a :Mass connection with circumcision rites, our Movement Commission has been organman has seen in the door of a Sulibi tent, ized. Twenty-five dollars annually will a small cross decorated with brightly col- support a boy in boarding school, preparored ribbons. This custom, they say, has ing him for college or seminary, and to been handed down to them from their become a leader in the native commuforefathers. One theory of the origin nity. Fifty dollars annually will support of this interesting tribe is that they a chaudhri (a village mayor) and his sprang from those of the followers of the family in school where they may learn Crusading armies who did not return to read and write, deepen their Christian to Europe."-Moslem World. experience, and return to their own vil- lage to evangelize and teach without New Interest in Persia salary. One hundred dollars annually will establish a village school, erect the ESS than a dozen years ago, when building, and support the teacher. This L the colporteurs visited the sacred will make possible the immediate convercities of Persia, they had to work secret- sion of a whole village. ly, and if they disposed of half a dozen copies they thought they had done well. Close to the Tibetan Border Within the past two months one of these cities was visited by a worker, and in T ~E Salvation Army has been knockten days, in spite of opposition, he sold Ing at the closed doors of Tibet. 400 cupies of the scriptures to Moslems. For the past three years, Ensign Frank In that time he also met three men who Mortimer has conducted a medical and gave every evidence of being earnest in- industrial institution at. Chini, some ten quirers; two of them have since left the thousand feet up among the Himalaya place and gone to a neighboring town mountains in Bashahr, between British to receive further instruction. An un- India and Tibet. The scattered populacultured lad, knowing nothing but how tion numbers twenty thousand Kanauris. to read Persian, has had a wonderful in- Many times with his medicine chest sight into scripture truth. His ready across his shoulders has he made tracks interpretation of difficult passages and his through the perilous mountain passes, lucid exposition is amazing. By the while ministering with devotion to the daily reading of the Word of God to needs of a people in snow-bound, bearhis neighbors he has awakened a real in- infested regions which for well-nigh twoterest in Christianity. thirds of the vear are inaccessibl~ from outside. In three years he has handled INDIA AND CEYLON seven thousand cases of illness and acci- dent, many of them serious and urgent, The Mass Movement in India but so far not one has died under treat- ment. Among the patients was the LAST year the Methodist Episcopal Lotsa Lama, the third man in the Ti- Mission in India received 40,000 betan priesthood, who while professing supernatural power to cure the natives people, but was compelled to turn away of their ailments, earnestly besought the 153,000 because there were no teachers Salvationist to provide him with a remor preachers to train them and lead them. edy for rheumatism! Since his recent ar- The war has made India more ready rival in London, the Ensign has comthan ever for evangelization. There is no pleted a version of the Gospel of John place in the world where America can so mightily lead people toward democ-

FROM MANY

into Kanauri, and the manuscript IS III tion shows a marked falling off from the hands of the Bible Society. the fidelity of their fathers and grand- fathers. Rights of Indian Christians The change is accounted for by the T HE Christian Patriot, commenting two words, missionary schools. Hindus on the address of the president of believe that the seed sown in the minds the All-India Christian Conference, held of the little children by missionary teachin Madra:s, summarizes conditions in the ers is undermining the faith of the youth Christian community as follows: of the land. Hence the new activity in establishing Hindu village schools, high "We are four millions of British sub- schools and colleges, and the bitter opjects. Our loyalty has neve.r been ques- position toward mission schools on every tioned. The percentage of hterate popu- hand. Good testimony that! lation is the largest; in the matter of female education, we stand foremost." SIAM AND MALAYSIA But, in spite of all of this, we have received no recognition at the hands of the Afraid of the Dragon Government. In these days of sectional and sectarian representation, we have no REV). L. HARTZELL, of Siam, Indian Christian feeling to voice our WrItes: grievances in the Imperial and l?cal.legislative councils. There are mtncate "We came to a place called Ban Bai, problems of marriage, succession and in- where they had never heard of Christ heritance which concern our welfare and before. The people were living in the which can be solved only by legislation, most abject slavery to the spirits and and there is no one there who can plead were afraid of us and our message, reour cause, unfettered by obligations to fusing to listen to instruction or to reother communities. The educational ceive literature. One man received a needs of our community have not re- copy of Matthew and a tract, but the ceived that attention from Government next day brought it back. Evidently to which we are entitled. Indian Chris- some wise neighbor had informed the intians, whatever their denomination or nocent one of the danger he incurred in Church, ought to unite and ask the Gov- arousing the anger of the spirits. In anernment to remove these grievances. Be- other place I tried to interest the people cause we have been silent so long, our in the phonograph and stereopticon, but silence has been misconstrued into ac- they refused to come, saying that I quiscence. Hereafter we ought to break wanted to take their pictures and show our silence and emerge into the open day them to a great dragon spirit which to ask for our due share in the responsi- would eat them. You may laugh at this bilities and rights of Government." at home, but with us it is no laughing matter, for such stories are a terrible hin- drance to our work."

Why the Priests Are Anxious Pressing on Toward the Mark REV. EDWARD LINCOLN REV. R. W. POST, of Petchaburi, SMITH, D.O., returning from Siam, tells of an interesting con- his recent visit to Ceylon, writes in the vert, a Chinese owner of a sugar mill~ Congregationalist: to whom he sold some Scripture por- tions when he made a river tour in 1904. "In Jaffna district where for one hun- "He has read a large amount of dred years American missionaries have Christian literature, including some theobeen sowing patiently the seed of the logical text-books, all in the Chinese Gospel and where today 11,000 children language; he can, however, understand are in our mission schools, the priests Siamese very well indeed. In 1914, alcomplain that their people are less faith- though the;e were but five earnest inful to the rites and obligations of the quirers at Wai Neo, his faith in the ancient faith, that the present genera-

future of the work was such that he CHINA offered a fine site, on the river, of six acres, and there was a building that The Industrial Revolution would serve as a chapel. But his offer could not be accepted as there was no A COMMERCIAL writer is stirred evangelist available. He wrote out his by the industrial revolution which confession of faith and sealed it with is now taking place in China, and says: his seal. "This revolution demands vision, im- Later he wanted to be baptized, and agination, and statesmanship on the part his examination was unusually satisfac- of America. American manufacturers, tory, especially as regards prayer and exporters, bankers, and capitalists must loyalty to Christ. But his desire could visualize not the Far East of twenty not be complied with as he had one wife years ago, not even the Far East of to- in China and one in Siam, as is the case day, but the Far East of ten or twenty with many of the Chinese who can af- years hence. China's undeveloped re- ford it. Though sorely ,disappointed, sources-and what is true of China is his loyalty did not waver, and in Jan- true of th,e Philippines and of the other uary, 1915, he bought a building in the Pacific countries-should engage our atmarket and set it apart as a chapel, even tention. China's dense population, inthough there was and is no prospect of dustrious and peace-loving, just emergan evangelist. His latest proof of love ing from feudal conditions of a few to Jesus is his decision to divorce one thousand years is on the threshold of a wife in order that he may be baptized. flew era. Once raise the standard of liv- Pray that he may. himself become the ing of these millions, and present trade evangelist for Wai Neo." figures and possibilities will become in- significant. China uses only about one Needs of Malaysia dollar's worth per capita of foreign goods. Japan, with much fewer natural M ALAYSIA is one of the greatest resources but with a larger purchasing mission fields in the world. It power and with greater desires for Westcovers a space about equal to the United ern products, has a foreign trade eight States, but is broken into many islands; times as great per capita as that of and has a population of more than forty China. China today is entering upon an millions. The island of Java carries industrial revolution which means 200,- four times as many people as the state 000 miles of railroad instead of her of New York, and has an immigration present 6,000. Hundreds of blast furnof 310,000 Chinese and Indians every aces will be needed instead of the four year. Sumatra and Borneo alone could that she now utilizes; while her great support 200,000,000. The religions of mineral wealth will necessitate large conthis vast number of people are Hindu- signments of mining machinery. Flour ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, mills, oil mills, steel works, power and Mohammedanism. The latter re- plants, telephones, telegraph systems, ligion is chiefly embraced by the Malay chemical works, paper mills, sugar mills, races. And for all these millions, there cotton mills, and factories of many kinds is a total of about 400 Christian work- soon to be needed in China will call for ers, European and native all told. unlimited capital and technical equip- There are about 140 from Germany, ment." the Dutch and English societies together have about 160, and America has a little Does not the Church see the signifimore than 100, The Methodist Epis- cance of this revolution, too? copal Church is the only Christian body in America represented in that great and New Vices for China needy field. It is at the crossroads of civilization and a strategic ,point. W ITH the abolition of opium, China is being exploited by liquor and tobacco firms of the United States, Europe, and Japan in an effort

FROM MANY

to introduce the use of alcoholic intoxi- Christian Association quarters are. about cants, cigarettes, and other forms of to- a quarter of a mile southwest. No more bacco. Soon after the prohibition of opium central or desirable location could be the United States Consular Reports be- found in the city. .. gan to record China's increased importation of beer and cigarettes. Net In the main ducal residence are four profits of foreign wines and spirits increased from $2,614,000 in 1906 to $5,- quadrangles with several fine old Chi- 026,000 (Mexican dollars) in 1915. The Chinese daily papers are made me- nese buildings, which, if the college had diums for advertisements of special brands of beer and whiskey. Billboards one hundred pupils, would still pTC!>vide and electric signs invite the use of foreign beers. In one brewery in the city a chapel and assembly room, a museum of Chefoo there is a running stock valued at $6,000,000 Mexican throughout and library, aU lecture rooms needed, the year. There are several breweries situated in the various foreign settle- except for science, and also homes for ments. eight or ten foreign teachers. This Through the efforts of the British- American Tobacco Company, which has leaves, as the immediate needs of the college, student dormitories, a large science building with suitable labora- tories and provision for musical and household science departments. At pres- ent two buildings needed for lecture halls are being used as dormitories.

There have been thirty-six students do- ing full college work this year, besides nine others taking part work.

I announced as its slogan, "a cigarette in A Representative Membership the mouth of every man, woman and child in China," China's people are rap- N a recent membership campaign 1,054 idly becoming addicted to the tobacco members joined the Peking Young habit. A banker returning from China Men's Christian Association, more than says of this same company that its cig- 600 of them for the first time. This arette posters have flooded the country. brought the membership up to 2,500.

Up to the beginning of this enter- The President, the Premier, the Minis- prise, the Chinese had never used to- ter of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of bacco except in pipes and in very small Education, admirals, generals, heads of quantities in cigarettes, which they colleges, the chairman of the United rolled themselves. Now it is estimated Chamber of Commerce, and other prom- that half the cigarette consumption of inent men are contributors or members the world is in China. and in many ways give evidence of their keen interest in the Association. The College Girls in Peking annual budget is $100,000 Mexican, all THE new home of the North China of which is raised locally. The directors Union Woman's College is in the are all Chinese. There are fifteen Chi- nese and five foreign secretaries leading old ducal residence known as T'ungfu. the work in the two branches.-Foreign It is in the east city of Peking, only Mail. a few hundred yards from the American Board Mission. The Methodist Mis- Medical Union in Canton sion is about a mile south, the Presby- terian about two miles north, the Lon- THE many friends of the Canton don about a mile and a half west. The Hospital will be glad to hear that site being purchased for the Federated the long-hoped-for Canton Medical Mis- Peking University, of which this is like- sionarv Union has been consummated.

ly to be the women's department, is Three missions have definitely prom- more than a mile to the southeast. The ised to provide Staff members, and have Union Medical College for Men is half appointed their representatives on the a mile south and the Young Men's Board of Directors, namely the Ameri-

can Northern Baptist Mission, the Re- In the capital of Kiang'su the Mo- formed Presbyterian Mission and the hammedans have some good schools and American Presbyterian Mission. The in the mosques the men are trained in New Zealand Presbyterian Mission is Arabic, the Koran and the traditions. merely waiting confirmation of similar There is even a theological seminary action by cable from its Board, and taught by a man who has been to Mecca. the United Brethren Mission also ex- .pects shortly to participate in the Union. Every year Moslems from other coun- The other Missions also favor the plan. tries pass through Honan province.

A Short Cut to Chinese I am proposing, therefore, to take a considerable quantity of Arabic scrip- A NEW system of Chinese short- tures and other books, hop:ng to plant hand has been perfected by the this living seed in many a large, unculbrothers, Dr. Ernest Peill and Dr. Sid- tivated acre." ney Peill, of the London Missionary Society in North China, whereby illiterate, JAPAN AND CHOSEN ignorant folk can be taught to read the difficult Chinese language in a very short Yokohama's "Chinatown" time. Rev. Arnold Bryson, during a trip in the Testern district, taught one REV. MR. FORESTER, a represenlot of men to read intelligently in three tative of the Church Missionary days! He says he will never forget the look in their faces, when they told Society in Japan, is quoted in the C. M. him of the strange things that had come S. Gazette as follows: into their lives, that in three days they had learned to read for themselves. They "Yokohama is the terminus of all the each bought a copy of John's Gospel. east-bound traffic of the Occident, and The new system, which is known as for China and Japan the gateway of the the "Tzuwu," is certain to spread to road to the great new world. On the other places, and it is believed that it slopes of low hills near the station, and will have a tremendous influence.-The stretching across to the harbor, is J apa- King's Business. nese Yokohama with all the usual ap- purtenances of any Japanese town, and Arabic in China between this and the foreigners' domain lies a third world, the 'China Town' of D R. ZWEMER, who is now on a Yokohama. There can be bought all the trip to China, wrote shortly be- Chinese necessaries and luxuries that any fore starting: "There is an increasing of the 4,000 denizens of China Town use of Arabic among Chinese Moslems. may need-Chinese pickles, sweetmeats, There seems to be a revival of Arabic hams, birds' nests, ancient eggs, and so study, forth. Off the streets are open courts and alleys, very reminiscent of London All mosques in the province of Chih-li back streets and their ramifications. The have Arabic schools; the Ah-hungs houses are two-storied, and one family (Mullahs) can read the Arabic Scrip- lives below, and a second, with a sepatures easily. In Peking that language is rate staircase, up above. Dirt and distaught on a larger scale than elsewhere. comfort seem to abound. In each house There are even schools for girls to learn is an idol shelf with rice, incense, and Arabic. candles set before shrines and images.

In Shansi seven mosques teach Arabic "On one afternoon I visited six houses and outside the mosques there are four in one court, and in answer to the quesschools where girls under sixteen years tion, 'Do you know anything about the of age are learning Arabic. There are Christian religion~' the reply each time seven men here who read Arabic well; was, 'I have never heard.' Beyond a probably each place has at least one. few instances the women know no J apa- nese, in spite of having lived ten, fifteen, or twenty years in Yokohama, and will have to be taught in their own Can-

FROM MANY

tonese tongue. The great need is a Can- erewski. Many people laughed, some tonese woman to teach them." were offended to see their minister look- ing so shaggy, and no one could under- Japanese Endeavorers stand it. It was unthinkable that he was going back to the old days of the top- T HE Japan Union of Christian En- knot, but Hyun had said nothing about deavor has passed its quarter-cen- his vow. In the autumn one day Hyun tury mark with the holding of its twen- appeared with a perfectly proper cut on ty-fifth annual convention in Tokyo. It his fine head of black hair, and his face was a memorable occasion, unique in at wreathed in smiles.. Few knew the realeast the following points aside from its son, but Hyun had gained his five hunsignificance as a silver anniversary: dred converts."

It was reported at that time that there Advance Into Manchuria had been during the year a net gain td the Union of 112 societies with a mem- THE migration of Koreans to the bership of 5,686, which is almost double sparsely settled valleys of Manchuthe enrolled numbers of a year ago. There was also a similar advance made ria is being facilitated by the cheap coin funds collected in Japan for Chris- lonial rates offered by the Japanese 'govtian Endeavor work. The 212 socie.: ernment railroad leading into that counties represent twelve different denomina- try. In past centuries the Korean people tions. spread over a large portion of Manchu- ria, and now under the pressure of the Endeavorers were not satisfied with Japanese colonization of Chosen, the Kolast year's record gains. They pledged reans are again moving northward. The themselves to a still stiffer program for Presbyterian mission of course is anxious the year to come, officers and council- to keep up with the tide, and is planlors pledging their best efforts to secure ning for a station in Manchuria in the another hundred societies, to double the early future. Everything augurs for number of sustaining members and also a steady stream of migration to the secthat of subscribers to the magazine, and tion, and the workers on the field beto cover the whole empire with evan- lieve these emigrants should have the gelistic tours in the interests of Christian same opportunity for hearing the Gospel Endeavor, while eighty of the delegates in their new home that they had in their over their own signatures pledged their old. efforts along the five lines of daily prayer, regular church-attendance, aid- Kim's Zero Marks ing the Sunday-school, doubling contributions, and engaging in some form of REV. JOHN Z. MOORE, of the social service–peace, temperance, and Methodist mission in Pyeng Yang, good citizenship being the movements specially emphasized. Korea, writes of Kim, one of the leading native Christians: A Korean Pastor's Vow "He is now sixty-three years of age REV. JOHN E. MOORE tells an and began to believe in Christianity when he was forty-two. All these years interesting story of a Korean evan-. he has given his time to the church with- out a cent of pay in money. He has a gelist: l 'f farm that gives him a living. He has never 'wavered, but during recent special "Pastor Hyun of the First Methodist meetings, he made a confession: Church, Pyeng Yang City, took upon "He arose and said: 'I had a dream and I am so ashamed I have not told it himself a vow. He said: 'I will not to you before. Now that you are all cut my hair until I have added five hun- getting such blessings J cannot but tell dred new believers to my church.' This it for I want a new blessing myself. In was early in the year 1916. All through the summer Pastor Hyun went about looking like Alexander Dowie or Pad-

the dream I was having my final ex- are generally more progressive than aminations. First one was on my theo- most of the natives of the district. logical beliefs; I passed with a full hundred on that. Then, Bible reading; "Mr. King has written you about the there was no trouble about it, as I had opening at Gwenzi's and his hope to not missed a day reading the Bible for establish a school there. There are few twenty years. Then came prayer and I chiefs in this country with as many peopassed on that. In fidelity I received ple as Gwenzi and, as he is near Mt. 100, for when have I wavered or Silinda, they know what we teach and thought of not being faithful to the end ~ what it means to become Christians. But when it came to real love for the Personally, I think it is one of the most brethren I received zero, and on preach- important points for us to occupy. Our ing from house to house and to individ- work at Mphungu's is already bearing uals, I did no better. Then when it fruit and people are being converted. came to the question as to whether I The conversion of a school girl who was had returned all glory to my Lord, 1 to become one of the wives of the Chief utterly failed and broke down and wept. led to a great disturbance. The Chief Now I have made my confession and I wanted to throw out the school and the pledge you and my Lord, that for this teachers. But more sober counsel prenew year I will work to remove these vailed and there is peace again, although three zeros from my record.' " I hear that the girl is not yet back in school. The head-wife of Mphungu- AFRICA he has a lot of them, six or eight-has professed conversion and can have a great Making Headway in African Tribes if)lluence over all his people.

I N Africa, under the British rule, it News from Khartum is left to the chief to decide whether he will have mission schools or not. In I N the heart of Africa lies the Anglosome instances it takes years of friendly Egyptian Sudan, a vast area, which, overtures on the part of the missionaries in its agricultural possibilities, may be before the chief's consent is obtained. In compared to the Mississippi Valley, to other cases the chief is fairly eager, and it llesopotamia or to Australia. On acis simply a question of finding a suitable count of its strategic location and the teaching force. Rev. C. C. Fuller, of fertility of its soil, it is estimated that Mt. Silinda in Rhodesia, writes: the population of the Sudan will prob- ably quadruple in the next fifty years "We are overwhelmed with the open· under the just and stable British governings for new work. Chiomo, one of the ment. principal chiefs to the southeast, has asked for a school to be opened in his The capital of the Sudan is Khartum, territory on this side of the border, al- a modem city of 20,000 inhabitants. A though most of his people are in Portu- medical school is to be erected in Kharguese territory. There is more than one tum as a memorial to Lord Kitchener, opening across the Sabi, but I fear that and toward this memorial the son of the nothing will be done until we have more Mahdi of the Sudan has contributed men in the field. Everything is ready for nearly ~P400-a dramatic instance of Suthe school at Chipinga and it will be danese loyalty during the present war. opened next month, we trust. It is a long fight to get into Mutema's. I am A few months ago was reported the confident that we shall succeed this year. baptism of the first pagan converts on Nearly all of Mutema's people want us the Upper Nile. Now word has come to open a school there at once and our of the baptism in the cathedral at Kharmen are ready to go. Mutema has more tum of the first convert from Mohamboys and girls away at school than any medanism in connection with the C. M. other chief of whom I know. His people S. Mission in the Northern Sudan. This convert is an orphan girl, twenty-one years of age, who had been put in the

J9 17] NEWS FROM MANy

care of the missIOnaries some years be- the needed drugs arrive. This is just one fore when her mother died in the civil of the heartaches the missionaries suffer hospital and her father deserted her. in these troubled times.-The Conti- Sunday-schools in the Sudan nent.

R T EV. STEP HEN TROWBRIDGE Progress in West Africa has recently completed a two HE Southern Presbyterian Church months' tour through the Sudan, and, reports that the work of its African as a result of this trip, has outlined mission has been carried on under many plans for the work of Rev. Ibrahim difficulties and embarrassments. Trans- Girgis, who has been chosen by the portation facilities have been greatly in- World's Sunday School Association as terfered with by war conditions, and Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is the missionaries have been subjected to a native of the village of Meir in the vexatious delays in receiving their sup- Assiut Province, his father being the plies. At one time they were entirely first person in that village to unite with out of medicine and might have suffered the evangelical church. seriously if one of the state hospitals had The Biadia church, of which Mr. not come to their relief.

Girgis has been pastor for twenty years, The native church has experienced now has an organized Sunday-school of much persecution at the hands of Roman three hundred members. Most of the Catholic priests and their followers, the members are preachers of God's Word. opposition from this quarter having been Even some of the young boys go out more bitter and more annoying than in in the streets and nearby villages to tell any preceding year.

the good tiding of Christ. Notwithstanding these difficulties the The plans as outlined by Mr. Trow- work of the mission has had most ex- bridge, include the grading and organ- traordinary success. The total number ization of the Sunday-schools now in ex- of . ad~itions by baptism was 2,672, istence in the Sudan; inspirational meet- which IS 785 more than the largest num- ings and training courses for teachers, ber received in any previous year, and chiefly in Khartum; pioneer work in 1,468 more than the number received towns where no church or school is yet last year.

established, remaining if necessary two Much emphasis is being placed upon or three months in one place in order the matter of self-support, and to this to get the work started; production of end the practice of the tithe has been in- literature in Sudanese Arabic, and the sisted on and has been adopted by a writing of one or more original Sunday- large proportion of the church members school text-books in simple classical and by practically all of the church of- Arabic. ficials.-Christian Observer.

Shortage of Medicines ISLANDS OF THE SEA "WILL the next steamer bring the oSilliman Institute, Philippines necessary medicines ?" is the ~E of the biggest character build- mg forces in the Philippine Isdaily question in Africa these days. Dr. lands is Silliman Institute, which was H. L. Weber, writing from Efulen sta- founded in 1901 at Dumaguete, Oriention, tells of a 14-year-old boy who tal N egros, for the express purpose of brought his sick mother to the hospital. educating Christian young men. The She was very ill, and they had walked school was opened in the basement of 100 miles to reach the medical aid she one of the present buildings with an enneeded. But there was no medicine, and rolment of fifteen. Last year the openthe missionary was forced to turn them ing enrolment reached the mark of 832. away. The boy broke down and cried, The classes range from the third grade for the mother will probably die before

to two years beyond high school. The with gardening tools. More schools are graduates receive the degree of A.B. needed, but at the present time we are and can enter the University of the not in touch with capable teachers. The Philippines without entrance examina- pupils in our schools among the wild tions. tribes show greater ability than the pu- The industrial department, where a pils that we saw take part in Govern- limited number of boys from poor homes ment school exhibitions, who were more are allowed to work their way through largely selected from the Visayan Fili- school, turns out all kinds of furniture pinos. There is reason then to be and smaller articles for sale. The shop pleased with this work."

is open from 1 to 5 o'clock on week NORTH AMERICA days and from early morning till noon on Saturdays. In the printing office, Rousing a Community also run by students, the 1917 class annual was printed this year. The school REV. C. P. MEEK.ER, of the Exa few years ago widened its portals and tension Department of Moody Intook in young women also, and some have already graduated. But with them stitute, Chicago, recently· conducted an and with the Chinese students the pres- inte.res~ing series of meetings at Niles, ent buildings are outgrown, and a cam- OhIO, lfi a section where only one church paign is being waged to raise $100,000 edifice was standin,.;. Welsh services formfor enlarged quarters. A $15,000 erly had been conducted in this building, science building has just been finished, but had been abandoned for years. When but other class rooms and dormitories Mr. Meeker and his singer arrived, they found that no preparation had been made are badly needed. for the meetings. They had to have the furnace of the old church repaired, the Wild Tribes at School carpet mended, and the broken window panes replaced. Then they sought to R EV. JULIUS S. AUGUR, who reach the people by a house-to-house can- went out under the American vass and by advertising. Much time was Board to Davao, Mindanao, about a spent in earnest prayer. The audiences year ago, writes of the schools which at first were very small, but grew stead- the mission is conducting among the ily, so that before the dose of the meet- wild tribes of that important Philippine ings, the church was packed and interest island: at white heat.

"Back in the hills among the Kala- There were about eighty professed gans, we have a school.with an enrol- conversions, and at the end of four ment of about sixty-five. And among weeks, a new church organization was the Bogobos we have two schools, one formed with a Sunday-school of ninety- with about forty students, and the other three. This enrollment has been in- about sixty-five. These schools are doing creased to 125. The church now has an a good piece of work in their several attendance of about seventy at its prayer communities. But it has been a diffi- meeting and 150 or more at the Sunday cult task to convince these children of evening services. This illustrates what the hills of the advantages of schooling, can be done in neglected communities and with no truant officer, such as we where the old time Gospel is preached in have in enlightened America, the attend- the old time power.

T ance is likely to be irregular. Presbyteria~ Board Statistics However, we are making a bid for the older boys by laying more stress on HE splendid activities of the Board industrial work. And instead of having of Foreign Missions of the Pres- only one school making chairs out of byterian Church in the U. S. A. for the rattan, we have now provided three year ending March 31, 1917, may be schools with this equipment, and also summarized as follows: The 1,353

FROM MANY

American missIOnaries of the Presby- hav~ colleges,. but that they may be terian Church have been at work in eqUipped to tram the 1,000 new missiontwenty-seven missions, carrying on th~ aries for home and foreign fields, and supremely the latter. work from 170 principal stations, and aided by 6,242 native helpers of all Missionary Fellowships grades, from teachers to ordained preachers. The communicant membership of IN, order to fo~a~d thq cause of misthe Presbyterian Church on the mission sIOns three' MISSIOnary Fellowships, field numbers 161,470. Sunday school membership is 238,094. In the 2,063 each yielding $500 annually, have been 'Schools of all grades, from the kinder- established by Union Theological Semigarten to the college, 74,420 pupils re- nary. They are intended for missionceive instruction. The 118 physicians aries on furlough and for exceptionally (men and women) last year treated qualified natives of mission lands who 753,971 patients in the 176 hospitals and have been engaged in responsible posidispensaries, and the output of the ten tions of Christian service. mission presses was 32,704,182 pages. The receipts of the Board for the year The aim of these fellowships is (a) t? promote advanced missionary preparaamounted to $2,525,369.03. This was tIOn, and (b) to encourage productive missionary scholarship. Applicants, theremore than the original appropriations at fore, should be individuals of special the beginning of the fiscal year, April 1, purpose or, promise, who have already 1916, called for, but the exigencies of completed a course of th.eological study the war and the consequent high price and have engaged in actual service ill of silver throughout the world entailed missionary countries. In making appointlarge additional and unforeseen expendi- ments to these fellowships, preference tures, so that a call was issued for $245 – will be given to those applicants who 000 for a War Emergency Fund, and a wish to use such opportunities in the similar fund will be necessary this com- solution of some particular problem, such ing year above the regular appropria- as the theory, science, practice or history of missions. tions.-Christian Wark.

Men and Millions Movement Italian Pl'esbyterians O RGANICALLY, the Men and AT the beginning of 1916 the Pres. Millions Movement of the Chris· byterian church in the United tian Church grew out of the Million States had 103 churches and missions Dollar Campaign of the Foreign Chris- using the Italian language with 4,800 tian Missionary Society. Practically, members and more than 8,000 enrolled foreign missions is the paramount issue in its Italian Sunday-schools. Last year in every effort and every feature of the Movement. Only a sixth of the $6,- over 1, too Italians were received into 300,000 fund goes directly into the foreign service, and possibly not more than these churches on profession of faith, half of the 1,000 new workers will be Sixty Italian-speaking pastors are emengaged abroad, and yet the primacy of ployed, 23 lay workers, 32 visitors and world-wide evangelization is frankly and over 350 American volunteers. At least fully set forth in every meeting, and in $100,000 is annually contributed by the every conversation that is held in the Presbyterian church in the United interest of the Movement. States for this work of evangelization among Italians, over and above the President Burnham and Secretary amounts which Italian Presbyterians Lewis plead for an adequate Christian- the m s e 1 ves contribute. Forty-two ization of America, "Not for America's churches report English classes for Italisake alone, but for the world's sake." an men and twenty for Italian women. The colleges are granted $3,500,000, On the iron ranges of Minnesota, where not merely that the denomination may there is a population of nearly 10,000 I talians, the Presbyterian churches em-

ploy a staff of five parish workers among ings received from their childhood are of divin~ origin, and gladly listen to gospel Italians beside the regular pastors.

teachmgs when approached in the right Waste Paper for Missions manner. Between 200 and 300 have pRESIDENT WILSON'S statement accepted the truth, on profession of their that "this is the time for America faith, within the last few years; but their illiteracy is a great obstacle to progress. to correct her unpardonable fault of Personal intercourse must be prudent, wastefulness and extravagance" has met wise and frequent, in order that their with early response, among other, from minds may grasp the truth." the Presbyterian Assembly's Board of Home Missions, which proposes to save The Chicago Hebrew Mission T waste paper. The plan is for the chil- HE Chicago Hebrew Mission held dren of Sunday schools to save the current papers and magazines that come to services of dedication of its new their homes and at an appointed time headquarters at 1505 South Sawyer bring them to the church. When a suf- Avenue on the afternoon of June twen- ficient quantity has been gathered in ty-seventh, and in the evening of the this manner, they are to be sold. This same day dedicated its new branch at process is to be repeated until a given 1311 South Kedzie Avenue.

T sum has been realized, when it will be International Missionary Union forwarded to the treasurer of the board for the support of its work. If a HE thirty-fourth annual meeting of school desires, it may select some special the International Missionary Union mission field to which its funds will be was held at Clifton Springs from May applied. The plan is not new, but with 29th to June 4th, inclusive. The Union, paper selling at its present price, it be- whose membership is limited to those comes a very easy and effective way of who are, and those who have been, for- raising money. The Sunday schools may eign missionaries, was founded by the very properly co-operate in work of this late Rev. Dr. Gracey, one of the edi- sort. It will stimulate interest in Home tors of the REVIEW. There are now Mission effort, and teach thrift and over two thousand living members all economy. A unique card describing the over the world, literally among every plan may be had by addressing the Pres- nation under heaven. The attendance is byterian Board of Home Missions, at much affected by world-wide events, and 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. this year was smaller than usual, seven- Among the French in Louisiana ty in all, of whom one-half are still ac- tive in the foreign field. At the annual R EV. M. R. PARADIS writes in the memorial service for members, who, dur- Missionary Survey: ing the year, have entered into the joy "There is a crying need for the dis- of their Lord, mention was made of semination of Bible truths among the twenty-seven members whose aggregate French people of Louisiana, for outside terms of service in the foreign field of a few of its doctrines taught by their summed up nearly eight hundred years teachers, the Bible is unknown to them of active service. Besides the addresses except as a 'dangerous book.' Traditions which many of the members present are the source of the larger portion of made upon various aspects of their work, the doctrines taught the people. Nine many practical questions relating to mis- times out of ten, saints are addressed as sionary life in foreign lands, furloughs, mediators, and the 'Great Mediator be- education of children. use of specials, tween God and men,' the man Jesus and the like. were discussed, and the Christ, is almost lost sight of by the mass "findings" of the meeting sent to the an- of the people in their prayers. Many nual meeting of the Foreign Secretaries of them, therefore, are beginning to have at Garden City, Long Island.-Southern doubts as to whether some of the teach- Churchman.

FROM MANy

Southern Presbyterian Missions A decent national treatment of the red REV. RUSSELL CECIL, D.D., of man, together with wise education and the Southern Presbyterian Church, the beneficient influence of Christian missions, are rapidly transforming the writes in the Christian Observer: Indians from a problem to a pride.- "The report of our Executive Com- C. E. World.

mittee of .Foreign Missions is unusually encouraging. While there has been an I Canadian Church Growing T unavoidable increase in the deficit, it has HE war has powerfully effected the not been the resul t of a lack of interest work of the churches, as it has or a want of generosity on the part of our people, but is due to the present every other form of activity in Canada.

disturbed conditions of the world on ac- Almost 500,000 of the best young men count of the war. The growth in mem- are in the Canadian expeditionary force bership has reached 5,256, much larger for overseas service. Enormous 5ums than ever reported before from the for- have been raised cheerfully and heartily eign field for a single year. Our Church for Red Cross and various forms of pa- now has a membership abroad of 38,169. triotic work. The immense increases in The pupils in day schools have increased the cost of living have diminished the fifty per cent., and in the Sunday-schools giving power, especially of those who are sixty-six per cent. The total contribu- on fixed incomes. The theological col- tions have reached the splendid sum of leges are almost emptied of students $570,856; and the resources on the for- through enlistments. But, notwithstand- eign field have amounted to $122,332. ing, the Canadian Presbyterian Church We now have 375 missionaries in the has had a great year. The reflex action field, and 205 native candidates for the of the tragedy of the war has led to ministry. larger zeal in the work of the Master.

The Church should, therefore, thank There has been advance in the number God and take courage. Let us not con- of communicants. A crippling debt of sent to consider, even for a moment, a $150,000 on the missionary and other policy of restriction in this work of schemes of the church has been almost world evangelization. It is a time to entirely removed, and in spite of the fact push forward with renewed vigor and that no less than 270 of the missionary energy, and we must determine to make students are at the front, the home mis- the sacrifices that may be necessary." sion work proceeds with increasing vigor.

The Progressive Indian Their place for the past two seasons has been taken by a corresponding number of DURING the past four yea~·s:I""t"h[e~ students from American seminaries. Twenty foreign missionaries are in serv- number of Indians that have ice with the overseas forces, fourteen of adopted the white man's costume has them on the urgent appeal of the British risen from 160,000 to 190,000. legation at Peking, having gone to of- ficer a Chinese contingent sent to Fr;mce Thm;e four years have seen an ad- for labor purposes. Some ministers are vance of Indian literacy from 55,000 chaplains and a number have rendered that could read and write English to valiant service in the fighting forces.- 75,000. The latter is about thirty per The Continent. cent. of the whole Indian population.

Most important of all, the four vears have brought an increase of forty per LATIN AMERICA cent. in Indian church-attendance. Besides, in two years the number of deaths Educating the Porto Ricans of Indian babies has decreased one-half. BISHOP LEETE, of the Methodis~ Along with these other enccmraging fig- Episcopal Church, reports as a re- ures has come a large increase in the sult of his visit to Porto Rico: number of Indian farmers. "More than sixty per cent. of Porto

Ricans are illiterate. Before American I.,,e the same privilege. Conditions are occupation the whole school enrollment cnanging so greatly tnat those whom we in the island was 22,000. At the present never nopeo to reach have crossed the time 170,000 pupils, a handsome in- line of prejudice and suspicion and are crease, considering the poverty of the knocking for entrance to these schools." people, regularly attend the very good schools which our government has fos- The New Mexico tered. Visits to these schools and to the departments of the University of Porto R EV. S. G. INMAN, Executive Sec- Rico at Rio Piedras 'and Mayaguez retary of the Committee on Co-opproved interesting and reassuring. Both eration in Latin America, who has been Spanish and English are taught, the lat- making an extended tour in the counter sometimes, it is true, with an accent tries to the south of us, writes: which is a fairly complete disguise. Natives are found, however, whose English "One notices immediately on getting is admirable. Every school has the to Mexico these days that the country United States flag and the salute to the is in the hands of a very different class flag. At Rio Piedras the art and domes- of people from t(lOse who ruled it in the tic science work and at Mayaguez the old days. The intelectuales are no agricultural and mechanical instruction longer in evidence. The common people and attainments were especially impres- are having their day. Will this last? sive. American educators met in the Quien saber What will probably hapisland are remarkably alert, progressive pen is that the best of these intelectuales and enthusiastic." will become more democratic, and in the years to come there will develop a com- Low Ideals in Cuba bination of these elements that will make the best and most efficient public servants "1 N aims and ideals we find very low that Mexico has ever known. This will standards among the~e neighbors of take time. I only hope that the people ours," writes an American missionary in of the United States realize the necessity Cuba. "The desire that I hear expressed of this time element, of giving the Carmost often is that they may have luck in ranza government strong backing in the national lottery and win thousands dealing with the tremendously difficult of dollars which may be spent at once in and multitudinous problems confronting having a good time. So low are the it. Sympathetic understanding on our ideals concerning education that the pub- part will encourage our friends in their lic schools provide nothing above the long period of reconstruction, which will fourth or fifth grade. .As a rule the be as trying for them no doubt as were teachers of these schools are lacking not our days following the Civil War. only in education but in high moral Meantime it will help wonderfully to standard. challenge every sensational report about Ivlexico seen in the newspapers." "It is appalling to see the attitude of Mexicans As Miners in the North indifference and the ignorance on the part of many in regard to anything per- JUST before returning to Mexico, Dr. taining to religion in the true sense of John W. Butler, always concerned the word. The greater number of the for the welfare of the people with whom people have not yet been reached by the he has spent the last forty years, wrote mission school, the Sunday-school, or to The Christian Advocate to call atten- any of the various missionary agencies. tion to the opportunity for foreign mis- Quite a different story must be told of sionary work brought to our doors by those who have. the migration of large numbers of Mexi. can laborers into the mining sections of "When an older son or daughter has been educated in one of the mission Pennsylvania and other states. It is un- schools, there is always the desire that brothers and sisters and friends shall derstood that the thousand Mexican

FROM MANY

miners already in the north have stood lowed by a weekly illustrated paper in well the rigors of the past winter and Buenos Ayres, which has published a given satisfaction to their employers. He paragraph each week about the teachings says: "The Mexican is a good miner. of Christ, and which, in response to in- Improved conditions and better wages quiries as to the source of the quotations, will keep him in Pennsylvania and bring inserted a paragraph recommending its a stream of others after him. Will not readers to procure the New Testament, our pastors and other Christian workers and to write to the Bible Society's depot take an interest in these people? They in Buenos Ayres enclosing the price of a are approachable and, when treated in copy in stamps. The result was that a kindly way, are easily led. Those of the British and Foreign Bible Society's the Mexicans who remain in Pennsyl- agent within a few days received 160 let- vania will make better citizens if evan- ters asking for New Testaments and en- gelized. Those who return to their na- closing stamps.

tive land with a heart knowledge of the One of these letters was signed by Gospel will make the best kind of mis- seven prisoners in a jail, who enclosed sionaries. It is a God-given opportu- stamps for New Testaments! Subse- nity." quently one of these prisoners wrote: A Prison in Panama "I am very grateful to the Bible So- ciety for having given me the light in O NE of the good things which the this prison, where there seemed to be United States needs to take to nothing but darkness. These divine pre- Panama are modern ideas of prison re- cepts have acted on my soul with savinr, form, judging by reports which come of power."

conditions in Chiriqui prison. Immigrants in South America The greater part of the prisoners in I N Uruguay and Brazil, as well as in Chiriqui have not even been tried. One Argentina, the Italians lead in the recent visitor reports 210 untried prison- number of immigrants, with Spaniards ers in confinement to 80 who have been and Portuguese following as seconds. convicted. The great trend of immigration from Europe has been, so far, to these countries. I t is nothing for a man to have to and the immigrants who have a religion wait months for trial, even though ar- at all are mostly Roman Catholics. But rested for a slight offense. In one case the Argentina year-book records 19.800 a man was held twentv-five months for Mohammedan Turks. One-half its Syritrial and then sentenced to one month's an population is also reckoned as Moimprisonment. He got no redress for hammedan. There are two mosques in the additional twenty-four months he the Brazilian city of Sao Paulo, and had spent. Arabic papers are published there and in Argentina. Into the rice fields of Brazil And while they wait they must work, Japanese colonization societies are pourwithout pay, for the Panama govern- ing immigrants by thousands and we may ment. Under overseers armed with bull- well remember that Count Okuma rechide whips and unlimited orders to shoot ommended the coasts of Chile, Mexico if a prisoner tries to escape, they build and Peru as a field of influence for roads in the hot sun. Japan, and an asylum for the excess of her population. Peru has a large and For the ordinary prisoner the food is pro~perous Chinese and Japanese elebad and the sanitation beyond words. ment; the Chinese are rapidly becoming Those who can afford it may have food the merchants of Panama; and in J abrought in from outside and are lodged in upper TOoms. Thev are also excused from work.-World Outlook.

Newspaper Evangelism in Jail maica, after two hundred years of Eng- lish control, eighty per cent. of the stores REFERENCE has already been made are operated by Chinese. According to in the RF:V~EW to the practice fgl- a report there were in 1913 in Briti;;h

Guiana one hundred and thirty thousand New York. In 1887 he was appointed East Indians and the number was said to by President Cleve1and a member of the be rapidly increasing. United States Board of Indian Commis- sioners. In 1897 he was select preacher The Gospel As a Weapon at the University of Cambridge.

REV T. J. BACH, of Maracaibo, Dr. George Brown of Australasia Venezuela, tells of an exciting ex- R EV. GEORGE BROWN, D.O., perience which he had on a recent trip: who died at his home at Gordon, N. S. Wales, on April 13, 1917, in his "One day as I was climbing a high eighty-second year, had been associated mountain I was overtaken by another with Christian missions in the Pacific traveler, who suddenly asked me: 'Have for more than half a century. He en· you a revolver?' Somewhat astonished, tered the Methodist ministry in 1860 I answered, 'No,' but added that I had and was appointed to Samoa. After something more efficient, and I showed fourteen years he returned to Australia, him my pocket Bible. At the summit of and in 1875 opened a new mission in the mountain we dismounted, and I New Britain, being the first Christian asked my companion to join me in a missionary to land in that group. In slight repast. Just as we were ready to 1887 he was appointed General Secreresume our journey, he pulled out a huge tary of the Methodist Missionary Sorevolver and began examining it. While ciety of Australasia, which position he I was wondering what his intentions held for twenty-one years. During that were, he abruptly broke the silence with period he led pioneer mission parties to the question: 'Have you any American Papua and the Solomon Islands. On his retirement from active work he was gold ?' Lifting my heart in prayer to appointed Honorary Secretary of the Methodist Missionarv Society. In 1913 God, I answered: 'No; but I have that he was elected President of the General which is better.' I handed him a Gospel Conference of the Methodist Church of according to St. Luke and continued: Australasia. 'Read this and you will find a treasure of greater value than gold.' Accepting it, Mrs. Yamamuro of Japan he returned his revolver to his belt, shook hands with me, and departed. Had I T HE wife of Colonel Yamamuro, the had American gold instead of a divine leader of the Salvation Armv in Gospel, that might have been my last Japan, died recently. She was a coilege trip." woman of rare ability and sweetness, mother of a large family and co-director OBITUARY NOTICES with her husband of the activities of the army. Twenty members of parliamt'nt, Bishop Walker forty college professors, leading business men and members of the nobility at- THE Right Rev. William David tended her funeral. Her dying words Walker, D.D., for twenty years were: "True happiness is beside the Cross of Jesus." Her diary, which was Episcopal Bishop of Western New York, read after her decease, recorded her dedied suddenly on May second at his termination not to make herself a new home in Buffalo, in the seventy-ninth garment till she was fifty years old, so year of his age. Bishop Walker held that she could give her utmost to the several degrees from British as well as William Booth Memorial Tuberculosis American institutions. From the be- Sanatorium which was opened recently ginning of his ministry until his conse- near Tokyo, cration as Missionary Bishop of North Dakota in 1883 he served as vicar of Calvary Chapel, New York. After a missionary episcopate in North· Dakota in the years from 1883 till 1896, Bishop Walker W3$ transferred to Western The Missionary's Preparation May Be Improved By Study at Home .

High grade correspondence courses, at only $5.00 each, Homilities, Systematic Theology, Christian Worker's Course, and four other courses, offered by The Chicago Evangelistic Institute 1754 Washington Blvd., Chicago, III.

(tburcb ~lans FABER FOLDING ORGANS Catalogue Free to Ministers They are the most compact. have the largest volume and sweetest tone of any PRICE'S WINDOW PAPER Folding Organ on the market. Send for il1ustrated catalogue, price list a.nd Send for Circular and Samples free trial offer.

MAX CHAS. PRICE, Architect Folds like a suitcase Successor to BENJ. D. & MAX CHAS. PRICE HOMO FABER, Dept. 308 ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS NEW JERSEY 53 W. Jackson Blvd., Chicago Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW USE PICTURES 1890 to 1916 at $3.00 each Halftones, Maps, Cartoons used in the REVIEW may be bought at low prices for use in Church These v~lu!nes cop.tain ne~rly o~e thousand pages of most Papers, Calendars, Programs, etc. valuable ffilsslOnary mformatIOn, wIth maps and photographic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW! WRITE TO-DAY FOR PRICES MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. 156 Fiitla A ..enue, New York City 156 Fifth Avenue New York City "Will There Be Any Religion Left After A Woman Writes of Woman's Opportunities the War?" The Ambitious Woman The Outlook for Religion in Business By W. E. ORCHARD, D.O. By ELEANOR GILBERT These important "QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR" are answered in this notable new book: A new book that every woman ~hould study-young or older-who may have to •• Will There Be Any Religiou Left?" earn her own living. •• What Kiad of Religion Will It B.l " .. What Type of Chri.tianity Will Pe..id 1 " Written by a woman who has carefully Their answt'rs are found in Parts II and III, studied woman's business opportunities, under sub-titles "The Cry of the Times" and has clear understanding of what they may "The Hope of the Age," with subdivisions mean, and knows how they can best be which hint of what these answers are. improved. Dr. Orchard's opening question sounds pessimistic; his final assertions reveal an elastic Its point of view is dual-from the optimism. He believes in a "Holy War to position 0.1 the woman employee and that which Christ is now calling us. " of her employer-and it brims with sound business common-sense. Svo. Cloth. 271 Pagl!s. $1.50 Net. Average carriage charges 1.2 Cents 12mo, Cloth. Illustrated. $1.50, nct. AVerage ca;"';age charges I 2 cents FUNK & WAG NALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354~360 Fourth Avenue, New York FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pub.· New York, 354·360 Fourth Ave. • Londo., 134 S.li,bury Sq.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers

Personals

DR. J. c. R. EWING has just returned from India on furlough. Thirty-seven years ago Dr. Ewing went to India as a missionary and for the past twenty years has been President of the Forman Christian College in Lahore. As Vice-Chancellor of the Punjab University he has the oversight of many of the colleges grouped under this university-a striking fact that a Christian missionary should be chosen to over- see institutions which are Mohammedan and Hindu, governmental and Christian.

DR. JOHN A. MARQUIS, former moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly, was unanimously selected as general secretary of the Board of Home Mis- sions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. He has not yet signified his acceptance of this office.

MR. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, of Boston, Director of the Ford Hall Forum, has been elected President of the Northern Baptist Convention.

REV. IBRAHIM GIRGIS, whose father was the first member of the evangelical church in the village of Meir, Assiut Province, Egypt, has been chosen by the World's Sunday-school Association as Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is at present in Cairo doing some preparatory work under the direction of REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE.

REv. S. TAJIMA, of Tokyo, Japan, REV. HARRISON K. WRIGHT, of Ningpo, China, and REV. WM. C. KERR, of Korea, have been appointed to the three Missionary Fellowships offered by Union Seminary, New York.

RAMAIlAI, the famous founder of the Christian home for widows at liukti, Bombay Presidency, India, has been constrained to write a Marathi cook book, with simple recipes for every day use. The interesting thing about it is that on the back of each recipe is a Gospel message. Already as a result of reading these spiritual recipes in looking for domestic guidance, a Brahmin woman has confessed Christ, also a Brahmin man.

BARON SAKATANI, a leading merchant of Japan, visiting America, said in Philadelphia that the great war was caused by civilization putting too much weight upon the material and forgetting the spiritual.

ROBERT FETLER, younger brother of Pastor William Fetler, who was an exile from Russia and under orders to remain in Irkutsk, Siberia, until the end of the war, has now been allowed to return to Petrograd. He says that everywhere in Siberia people are longing for the Word of God and are filled with a desire to follow its teaching.

SHAPIRO, the Swedish Jewish missionary, has been a prisoner of war in Siberia for nine months. He reports many wonderful opportunities for reaching his fellowprisoners and soldiers with the Gospel.

REV. FAEMIO MATSUNAGA has recently been called to minister to the Japanese mission of the Reformed Church in N ew York City.

BISHOP WELCH, who succeeded Bishop Harris in the Methodist Mission in Korea, was given a dinner by the Japanese Governor of Chosen, who said in his address that he would be glad to have the Bishop make suggestions in regard to the government in Chosen, and that he would hope to profit by such suggestions. HOW SOME OF THE MOUNTAINEERS DRESS IN LUZON, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS WHERE AMERICANS CARE FOR TUBERCULOSIS PATIENTS IN THE PHILIPPINES Health and Ill-health In the Tropics

N I NG

AFTE RN OON NI GHT The Story of Moslem Womanhood Without Christ

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1915

f L fOI2

SSIONA~Y FI~ES r. Among the American Indians "friendship-making" is a solemn act. Henry Roe Cloud, the young VVinnebago boy who took Jesus for his Friend therefore made a life choice and is to-day a Christian leader among Reel Men. (See page 334.) 2. American missionaries showed their faith when they celebrated in Bag- dad the twenty-fifth anniversary of the founding of the Arabian Mission under the shadow of the great war, and asked for six new missionaries and increased funds. (See page 360.) 3. Truly heroic giving is illustrated in a poor Kansas farmer and his wife, living in humble surroundings and in feeble health, who have given thousands of dollars to the Mission to Lepers. (See page 355.) 4. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton says that the most powerful missionary object- lesson he ever saw was when a Christian Zulu chief brought savages to church to show the contrast between them and Zulu Christians, and so to demonstrate what missions have done for his people. (See page 352.) 5. About half the number of those who come to the United States from Hungary are Magyars, who furnish relatively a larger percentage of Protestants than any other class of the new immigrants. (See page 367.) 6. Korean Christians show the type of their religious interest by meeting at five o'clock in the morning for prayer. As a result, a genuine revival is in progress in Seoul. (See page 326.) 7. American missionaries in India are helping to make peace by securing from the British Government special courtesies for the German mis- sionaries interned in India. (See page 382.) 8. American Episcopalians have started a movement among church-mem- bers to give one day's income as a special contribution to missions this year. (See page 385.) 9. The interest of soldiers in the Bihle is shown by the fact that a Gospel owned by a British soldier at the front is borrowed so constantly by his companions that he says he seldom has a chance to read it himself. (See page 389.) 10. A Young Chinese engineer, who was converted while a student in Boston, has organized Bible-classes now attended by 800 Chinese young men. (See page 392 .) 11. Chinese officials in Hunan, once a violently anti-foreign province, have asked the Yale Mission to cooperate with them in conducting a medical school for the province. (See page 392 .) 12. On Sunday mornings in Mbereshi, Africa, all the Christians who are not out preaching are attending the prayer-meetings. (See page 394·)

HENRY ROE

A Full· Blooded Vin nehago rn dian (See page 329) I EVIE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII. No. MAY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old S.rles New Series mSIGNSv OFv THE v 11111111111111111111 MEsm THE CALL TO PRAYER toxicants and other evils may be extended and may prevail. THERE never was greater need for 2. The unfortunate land of Mexico– united and earnest prayer on the that the internal strife may be part of Christians all over the world succeeded by true liberty and the that the love of Christ may be shed knowledge of God, and that the abroad in the hearts of men, that the Protestant missions may soon be work of God may not be hindered able to carry forward their coamong unbelievers, and that all may operative campaigns. speedily learn the lessons of the awful conflict now baptizing Europe 3. The Latin American Conference at and parts of Asia and Africa in hu- Panama, in February, I9I6-For .man blood and tears. We will men- the commissions preparing for tion a few of the many conditions this conference and for the misand events that call for prayer. They sionaries, the Church, and the un- have been mentioned in the REVIEW saved multitudes. or will be found in this number: 4. For Persia-that the suffering 1. The warring nations-for rulers, Christians may be relieved and soldiers, prisoners, doctors, and rescued, and that the present sad nurses, widows and orphans, and experience may be used to turn Christian workers-that the the thoughts of both Moslems and Spirit of Christ may drive out the nominal Christians to God, as' in spirit of hatred; that the earnest China after the Boxer troubles. seeking after God may spread, and that the campaign against in- 5. For Turkey-that the missionaries may be protected and guided, and that the Christian religious teach- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ In the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

ing in mission-schools and col- Israel and may be the means of leges may not be hindered. promoting missions to the Jews in 6. For Japan and Korea-that the three a more effective way.

years' evangelistic campaign to 12. For the Christian Church-that the reach all unvisited areas in Japan Church may be purified and filled may proceed with power from with the Spirit, that the minis- God, and that the present awaken- ters may preach the pure Gospel ing in Korea may continue and with power, and that the worldli- grow. ness and cowardice and weakness 7. For China-that the work already of Christians may be displaced by reported among students and Godliness, self-sacrifice, and the leaders may be abiding and may energy of the Spirit of God.

bring multitudes to see in Christ THE CRISIS IN PERSIA the only hope of China; also that the present negotiations with T HE Christians in Persia are cry- Japan may result in treaties that will help and not hinder true lib- ing aloud to God for help, as did erty and peace and progress in the Children of Israel in the days of China and in the Orient. Pharoah's oppression. Fifteen thou- 8. For India-that the mass move- sand of them are in the mission "Com- ments may be so directed and used that those who desire to con-' pounds of Urumia, and thousands more are facing death or worse in fess Christ may become truly in- cities and villages. Rev. Robert M.

telligent Christians and may help Labaree, who went out ten years ago to develop a strong native church. to take the place of his brother who 9. For Africa-that the warfare be- had been murdered by the 'Kurds, tween avowedly Christian nations now writes appealing for help for may not turn Africans from the these starving t~ousands, who are Gospel, and that German and suffering because they are Chris- British Christians may sink their tians and not Mohammedans. Turks national differences in view of and Kurds are bearing down upon their unity in Christ; also that the them, burning villages, looting prop- progress of Islam may be stayed .erty, killing men and boys, and carry- by the power of the Gospel, and ing away women and children to a that the vast unoccupied areas may have messengers of Christ. fate worse than death. More than ID. For the Mohammedan world-that fifty thousand dollars are needed fanaticism and blindness may be immediately if these sufferers are not removed and the way opened for to die of starvation on the mission secret believers to confess Christ premises. as Lord; that Dr. Zwemer's work In the days of Pharoah there were in Egypt among students and sol- diers may result in many conver- no human servants of God who sions. could be called upon to relieve His II. For the Jews-that the Hebrew people's distress, and He called into Christian Alliance, now one year operation His mighty forces of nature old, may succeed in uniting har- to effect their release. To-day mil- moniously Hebrew Christians, and lions of men and women profess to may be used to awaken the Church be ready to follow His bidding- to tl-.e need of giving the Gospel to "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto

OF THE

one of the least of these my brethren, and there has been some clashing ye have done it unto Me." This caB among Turks of the War Party and comes to Christians in America most the Peace Party at Constantinople, loudly and insistently, They are most the Peace Party being the stronger, free from the awful strain of war, and but without much leadership, while their missionaries have been working the War Party has an the German in Persia for eighty years, and are officers and the army and navy on its the only ones in a position to ren- side. der the needed help.* In case Russia takes control of Persia is undergoing a baptism of parts of Turkey, the change will blood, and if the Christian Church probably not materially interfere with gives the needed sympathy and as- the missionary work. Russia has sistance we may see even more won- shown increasing liberality in the last derful results than have followed in ten years, and the war will possibly China, where the attempt to stamp result in greater liberalization of Rusout Christianity fifteen years ago re- sian administration and in advancing sulted in the physical death of 10,000 the Kingdom of God in Turkey. Mis- Christians, but has borne fruit in the sionaries write in a hopeful tone for awaking into spiritual life of hun- the future. A door of approach is dreds of thousands of those who were .opening to the Moslems surpassing spiritually dead in Boxer days. Truly, anything in the ninety years' experi- Christianity in Persia is at a crisis, ence of the American Board in Turbut it may be a crisis that may, be key. turned to victory. On the other hand, letters from TMISSIONARY PERILS IN TURKEY Asia Minor describe an attitude on HE storming of the Dardanelles the part' of the Turks in authority and the Bosporus has caused that looks very threatening toward some to fear that the missionaries in Christians of any race aside from Turkey may be in peril. All letters the Germans. Many Greeks, Armefrom Constantinople, Smy~a, and nians, and Protestants are in terror Asia Minor, however, report the situ- because of threats and daily outation as quiet. The storming of rages. Greeks in one city were im- Smyrna will probably not bring dan- prisoned simply for using the Greek ger to the missionaries. The mission- language. Pictures of bloody massaaries will, no doubt, withdraw to the cres and outrage are posted in Turkcollege grounds outside of the city, ish schoolrooms. "On the walls of a where the American flag will be dis- school for little girls, for instance," played. At Constantinople, Robert says one letter, "hangs a lurid scene College has been selected as the place in blood-red and white. Headless of rendezvous in case the city is bodies lie around; hands, arms, feet, bombarded (which is not anticipa- from all of which blood streams. In ted) . The Turks have made attacks the center stands a Christian hacking # on the Greeks in the Smyrna district, an old man to death. On all these pictures are words certain to arouse *Send contributions to the Persian Relief Fund bitter fanaticism." Spencer Trask & Co., Treasurers, New York' . , The teachers say these pictures are Robert E. Speer. Chairman.

sent by the government, and declare der will gravely affect missionary that they are instructed also to teach work if they are put into operation. the children poems which inculcate Foreign individuals may found prihatred and contempt. One "hodja," vate schools in Turkey only by imon being reasoned with, merely perial firman and in accordance with stamped his foot and said, "So will the Ottoman law, after permission we grind these enemies under our has been granted by the Department feet." of Education.

The American missionaries, for the Some of the conditions indicate the most part, seem to expect little blow that would be struck at Christrouble in case the Allies capture tian missionary education by such Constantinople. Years of kindness, regulations. All schools, without exand the help and friendliness ex- ception, are subject to municipal taxtended in the last few months, have ation. All schools must make oblilaid such foundations of trust that gatory the study in Turkish of the the common people will not carry Turkish language, with the history out the cruel or bloody plans of some and geography of Turkey, the Tur- Moslem leaders. Many Americans kish language being made the language are looking forward to greater inti- of the schoo!. The program of the macy and helpfulness than ever be- schools are to be approved by the fore, growing out of the shared necessary authorities, including the troubles of recent times. approval of all text-books, etc.

MISSION SCHOOLS IN TURKEY One of the most significant of the requirements is: "Pupils who are not THE decree of the Turkish Gov- of the religion and denomination to ernment abrogating the "capitu- which the school belongs shall not be lations" was issued last August. Soon taught the lessons pertaining to reafter this, a governmental order was ligion and sacred history, and shall issued affecting private religious, edu- not be present at prayers." cational, and benevolent institutions in the empire, assuming that previous These orders have been protested agreements were also abrogated, so by the German, Austrian, and Ameri~ that the rights of each institution can ambassadors, each presenting an must be taken up de novo. Institu- identical note to the Turkish Goverl}- tions that have no imperial firman ment. Under this protest execution are reckoned as actually not in exist- of the order was postponed until the ence, and are not to be recognized, 1st of April, and, later, until Septemand were given two months (from ber. There is a general belief that September 18th) to apply directly to the execution of the order will never the Ottoman Government for a fir- be carried out. man, not through any diplomatic representative. Any institution failing to The Governor of the Vilayet of secure its firman within the two Smyrna recently made to the United months' limit was to be immediately States Consul-General at Smyrna a closed. significant statement that indicates the attitude of many Turks toward mis- Some of. the statements in the or- sion schools: "I have the most friendly feeling toward these schoofs

5] SIGNS OF THE

(American schools), and desire to with a Turkish Testament and ex- do nothing to harm them. I wish plain it to them. This is the first the Americans would found more of time that a missionary has been in them in Turkey, as they are a benefit these hostels of students from dis- to the country. I see no reasons for tant Moslem lands. Dr. Zwemer gave taking measures against them, even each man a copy of Arabic tracts, on religious grounds. The clause of from the Nile Mission Press, called the new rules which prescribes that "The Well of Zem Zem, the Well of the school curriculum should be Bethlehem, and the Water of Life."

taught in the Turkish language Mitri Effendi (a Protestant Copt would be equivalent to abolishing from Alexandria), by permission of these institutions, as the staffs of the students, offered an earnest professors in charge could not com- prayer in Arabic, and Mr. Trow- ply with this demand. When I learn bridge followed in prayer in Turkish.

that these regulations have been put In that one hostel there are resident into effect at Robert College, for in- over one hundred Turks, and there stance, I will then decide what I shall are two or three other such head- do here." quarters or clubs.

The American institutions in Tur- One of the chief sheikhs of the Az- key will decline to pay the assess- har, who openly resisted every Chris- ment proposed, even should such an tian influence, has now become very act mean the temporary closing of friendly, in part through Dr. Zwe- the school. American missionaries in mer's influence and in part because Turkey believe that Ambassador of the political change which has put Morgenthau is fully alive to the the English in supreme control. Dr.

situation and is doing everything Zwemer's sermons to Moslems are possible to provide ample protection . bringing many inquirers to his office for American educational interests in for personal conversations.

Turkey.

THE REVIVAL IN FUKIEN THETURKISH STUDENTS IN CAIRO SPIRITUAL tides are rising 111 door is open in Egypt even some of the smaller centers of wider than before the war. The China, tho the results have been less Moslems show renewed interest in widely known than those in the large ~ the message of the missionaries and cItIes. In Shaowu, for example, a in many cases become real inquirers. city of 20,000 inhabitants, in Fukien Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, who went province, where the American Board to Cairo last December to take up has a boys' academy, a carefully work for Moslem children, writes en- planned, prayerfully executed cam- couragingly of visits to the Azhar paign has been carried on along the "university," and subsequent inter- lines that have been successfully fol- views with Turkish students in their lowed in larger cities. Preliminary own rooms. None of these students science lectures, given by Mr. Cole, had read the New Testament, but of Toronto, were heard by over three they promised readily to begin read- thousand people. The evangelist, Mr.

ing it if Mr. Trowbridge would come Yui, is a Harvard alumnus, widely

traveled, active in 191 I in getting the to pray to come to the church at 5 in Revolutionary government onto its the morning, and a number respon- feet, a polished, gifted gentleman, ded, so that soon a revival had be- burning with Christian zeal for his gun. People went to 5 A. M. prayer- country. His message, "China's only meetings, and didn't get home until hope-Jesus Christ," made a pro- noon. The whole church was shaken found impression. The magistrate, from center to circumference, and the the principal of the Middle School, a meetings set the whole city on fire.

former member of parliament, and All the churches began with 5 o'clock the head of the local gentry, presided morning prayer-meetings.

at successive meetings. Seventeen In Pyengang, in less than three hundred men and students attended weeks, more than 3,000 men and his three meetings and 770 women women con fest Christ. After the and girls the two meetings for them. great trial Korea had passed through As a result of these meetings there during the last two years, this re- are 494 men and boys who signed vival comes as a seal from God upon cards expressing a desire to study the the work and as a source of strength Bible, and 143 women and girls. to the Koreans.

Among them are the magistrate, the postmaster, 30 of the gentry, in- OHIO CONVENTION OF METHODIST cluding the teachers in the govern- MEN ment schools. pRO B A B L Y no denominational missionary 'convention has ever METHODIST REVIVAL IN KOREA been held which registered so many REPORTS from Seoul tell of a men as that held at Columbus, Ohio, marked revival in the Methodist on March 17-18-19th. The paid Mission Church. Most of the stu- registrations totaled 3.456, and one dents attend here, and were so deeply notable feature was that everyone of moved that for nearly a week reci- the 35 district superintendents in tations were dispensed with in order Ohio was present.

that the time might be given to medi- The program was strong and broad, tation and prayer. Rev. E. M. Cable and there were powerful messages writes: "The men, with great sob- delivered by Dr. John R. Mott, S.

bing and crying unto God, were Barl Taylor, Rev. A. E. Corey, Mr.• cleansed and filled with the Spirit. W. E. Doughty, Bishop H. C. Stuntz, One could imagine himself back in and others. The survey presented the days of Whitefield." by the use of charts and lantern- The revival began when the Korean slides made a searching analysis of pastor of First Methodist Church felt actual conditions in Ohio. The em- his helplessness and the need of his phasis on prayer and other spiritual people so keenly that he arose very processes, necessary if the church is early every morning and spent an to be victorious, made the convention hour in prayer for them on the a great spiritual power. The meeting south mountain. On rainy mornings should mark a decided advance in the he went into the church. Later, he missionary life and power of the asked any of his people who wanted Methodist churches in Ohio.

EVENTS

May 5th to IIth-National Y. W. C. A. Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 20th to 29th-General Assembly Presby. Ch., U. S., Newport News, Va. 20th to 30th-General Assembly Presby. Ch., U. S. A., Rochester, N. Y. 29th-The looth anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, 1815.

June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 6th to 13th-Woman's Congress of Missions, San Francisco, Cal. 15th to 20th-China Inland Mission Jubilee Conf., Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 16th to 22d-Woman's School of Missions, Merriam Park, St. Paul, Minn. 24th to July lst-Woman's Summer School of Missions, VVinona Lake, Ind.

25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.

July 2d to 12th-Missionary Education .Mozlement Conj., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 6th to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 8th'to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians in Madagascar. 9th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y.

9th to 18th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Silver Bay, lY. Y.

9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Conference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to I7th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 12th to 19th-Missionary Conf. Reformed Church, U. S., Vermillion, O. 14th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. r6th to 23d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. r6th to 25th-Missionary Education Mm'ement Conf., Estes Park, Colo. 18th to 25th-Missionary Conv. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 2zd to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conj., Ocean Park, Me. 23d-The looth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, r8IS. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv.,Old Orchard Beach, Me.

Augult 1St to 3d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th-Presbyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C.

6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y. 28th to Sept. 6th-Y. Vv. C. A. Student Conference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

"ONE STAR"-A FULL-BLOODED CROW INDIAN IN HIS "WAR BONNET"

Wigwam to

A RED MAN'S OWN STORY OF HIS PROGRESS FROM ,DARKNESS TO LIGHT BY REV. HENRY ROE CLOUD, WINNEBAGO, NEBRASKA A Winnebago Indian. Graduate of Yale University ~I N the bark wigwam on room for the reed mats that were the banks of "The spread out for us to sit on.

. Murky Waters" (Mis- One of my earliest recollections was that of running round and round souri River), in Ne- a big tree while my grandfather shot small arrows toward me. Many years braska, where I was after I learned that he was in this way teaching me how to dodge the – born, life was very arrows of an enemy in time of war.

primitive. Indians never kept birth- Learning to Worship days, but I probably arrived some . My grandmother had twelve chil- dren, and one uncle undertook to time in the winter of r884. My teach me the art of worship. He used to lead me to the sandy banks of father and my mother were both the Missouri' River, where he would set fire to a pile of drift wood, and Winnebago Indians. In the one cir- then, taking me by the hand, sing sacred songs to the fire and river. In cular room of the wigwam, where we the meantime he threw into them of- ferings of tobacco, red feathers, and ate, slept, and made merry, I lived sometimes oak twigs. I never knew the meaning of these offerings, but I until I was ten years old, with my always felt that some living thing· actuated both the fire and the river. father and mother, my brother, my Another uncle came to visit ns pe- riodically, and every time he came sister, and sometimes my grand- my brother or I suffered at his hands. Sometimes he would rush to the mother. The meat was roasted on spring, carrying me horizontally un- der his arm, and would plunge my spits over the central fire, and on head into the water until I almost suffocated. His most common form the coals my mother baked the bread. of discipline was to let me hang by my hands on the cross-poles of' the From chains fastened to poles across wigwam until my arms ached. My body writhed before I dropt. Thi§ the smoke-vent over the fire were often hung kettles of meat and wild beans or maize that gave forth most appetizing odors. But there were many times in a lean year when the black chains had no kettles, and no bread was baked over the ashes and coals. Many a night we went to bed supperJess, but were taught to lie down to rest at such times without' a complaint. If any food was brought home during the night, the children were awakened and were fed first.

Every night mother made our bed on the ground, and during the day the bedding was folded or rolled up in the back part of the wigwam to make

uncle seemed to like best to com- skins for medicine bags. All of the mand my older brother to tie my muskrat skins were sold, and these hands and feet with a rope. Then he are so much used for barter that the would order me to resist-an ordeal name of a quarter of a dollar 111 that would make us both cry. In the Winnebago language is "the price of winter he would also sometimes roll a muskrat skin." us in the snow naked. The punishment of Indian children is nsually in Like other Indian boys, I learned the hands of some uncle rather than to shoot with bows and arrows. the parents. Our punishments were Vhenever I lost an arrow, my inflicted generally because we had mother used to tell me that "Wakdisobeyed grandmother by failing to Chun-Koga" (jester), one of the get wood at evening, had resisted sons of "Ma-u-na" (Earth-Maker), fasting, had fought some Indian had hidden it. A good arrow is a boys, or had cried without sufficient great loss to an Indian boy, and my cause. The fear of such chaslise- 1110ther taught me to cry aloud to ment often kept us from disobe- "Wak-Chun-Koga" to restore my ardience. row. The ordinary way of finding a lost arrow is to put saliva in the palm Father and mother trapped for of the hand, strike it with one finger beaver skins, .otter skins, and musk- of the other hand, and follow the rat skins. Other Indians went in direction in which the saliva flies. bands to cut broom-corn and sugar- Another way is to go to the spot from cane, but invariably my. parents went which the original arrow was shot, trapping. We would encamp along and, keeping a careful watch, shoot some stream, and on a clear night another arrow in the same direction could look up throngh the s1110ke- as the first, and with the same force. vent and see some bright star gleam- By these means the lost arrows arc ing in the heavens. In the darkness often found. there wore continual sounds-the rustle of leaves and the murmur of Indian Fasting the stream. Sometimes at night there would come a sudden whir of Fasting is a universal practise wings, a thud, and the hooting of an among Indians. Sometimes they go owl would be heard directly over- without food from four to ten days at head. Again there came from a dis- a time. The purpose of these fasts, in tance, and approaching nearer, the which I often took part, is to gain sound of a beaver lashing the waters the compassion and blessing of with its tail. some spirit, in order that he might come and reveal himself to th~ In- Vve ate beaver meat, but not otter. dian. They claim that mighty spirits We had also plenty of ducks and have come and imparted powers and wild geese. Indians use the skins of secrets to Indians which they could the beaver and otter both for cere- use all their lives in war, in the hunt, monial purposes and for trade. Even and in medicine. Anyone who has to-day the members of the great such a "dream" is considered blest "Medicine Lodge" religion among the beyond his fellows. These "dreams" "Tinnebagoes carry beaver and otter are sacred, and no man without a

WIGWAM TO PULPIT 33

"dream" can ever hope to be a war- sun was setting, we would climb the chief or a medicine-man. I have heard tallest trees to see if father was many Indians call upon the "Spirit" coming home. We were two hungry whom he claims to have seen and boys, but I never had a "dream." heard. An Indian child pleases his parents most when he fasts, for by it, The joys of my childhood were at it is believed, he secures benefits far their height in the winters when greater than they can bestow. grandmother came to live with us. Fasting is practised to prepare for During the summer she r:efused to tell us stories, for she said "the A WINNEBAGO INDIA~ BARK WIGWAM the hard times to come; for "lean snakes will be in their holes when years," in times of war and sickness. snow falls." One of the unwritten Children in early childhood are made laws among the Indians is that in the to fast, for the parents say: "When evening, when the young boys bring you come to where the earth is nar- into the wigwam a fine, dry log for row (meaning hard times), where a winter night's fire, the old people will be your dependence?" When my must tell them stories. At the snowfather went away to sell the skins he fiying, I have dragged in many a log, had trapped, my mother used to make and as the winds roared outside and my brother and me fast, telling us as we heard the creaking of swaying that we could eat when father came trees, have listened to my grandhome. Toward evening, when the mother tell of mighty deeds of heroes,

of war, of animals, of nature, of these spirits. This Bird Clan ob- "Spirits," and of her own childhood. structed or permitted war. .The cere- With her stories of "Wak-Chun- mony of stopping some party from Koga," the Don Quixote of Indian going on a warpath was simple. At lore, grandmother made the winters daybreak the Chief of the Bird Clan one long laugh for me. Then there (if he thought the war chief too auda- was always a test night, when one of cious or unnecessarily imperilling the us boys had to retell some of the young warriors), would lay his peace- stories that she had related. Every pipe across the door of the one who story had its particular lesson-for was about to leave with the war example, those relating to "Turtle," party. The war chief, seeing the first son of "Ma-u-na" (Earth- peace-pipe across his door, could not, Maker), were to instil courage. We under any circumstances, continue used to swallow turtle-hearts to make his hostile purposes. The powers en- us brave. trusted by long custom to these clans Soon I learned that each of us be- are absolute.

longed to a special clan. The num- Taken to "See Writing" ber of people in the tribe determine the number of families in a particu- One day while we were out play- lar clan. There were about twelve ing, an Indian policeman came to take clans among the Winnebagoes, such. my brother "to go see some writing"

as the Bear Clan, the Wolf Clan, the -a literal expression for going off to Dog Clan, the Bird Clan, and the school. I wanted to go too, not be- Buffalo Clan. I was born. into the cause I wanted to see writing, but Bird Clan. When a child is named, because I wanted to be with my great ceremony is observed, and the brother. With many tears I per- Indian's name always indicates the suaded my mother to let me go, and clan to which he belongs. "Broken when I Was about seven years of age Tree-Top," for example, indicates we were taken to a non-reservation the Bird Clan. The lightning strikes schoof at Genoa, Nebraska. In two a great tree on the summit of a hill, years' time I had forgotten my own shatters it at the top, and often the language, for I was thrown with whole tree is brought to the ground. Sioux, Omahas, Apaches, Pottawa- The powers that struck that tree live tomies, Ottoes, Arappahoes, and in the air, and must, therefore, be Cheyennes who could not speak Win- some form of winged creatures. The nebago.

name of my niece is "Ahoo Gee Upon one occasion I thought my Sheen Ni Winga," meaning "Bril- brother acted very queerly. He took liant Wings." me to a room and told me to sit The Bird Clan was the War Clan. down and talk to my mother. I My own Indian name is "Wo-Na- could not understand what he meant, Xi-Lay-Hunka," mea n i n g "War and the more he urged the more be- Chief," and is derived from the wildered I became. I thought that lightning spirits, who are believed to he was mocking both mother and me, control the destinies of men in war. and when I cried he let me go. I ~as named for the chief among Never did I dream that ideas could

1 5] FROM, WIGWAM TO PULPIT

be put on paper, carried away by tried for a place in the school band, trains, and, finally, com e into the and was chosen for the alto part, hands of some loved one. To talk .and then for the cornet. Every through space to one so far away was "Cross Day" (Sunday) we were a thing that I could not understand. marched down the road t6 a white Later.1 understood, and wrote many building with a cross on it. I enletters home. READY FOR A BARE-BACK HORSE RACE There is little that I recollect about this school except that I herded joyed these marches, as we were sheep, flew kites, fought John Hun- drest up, and I had a chance to blow ter, slid in winter, caught a ground- my ' cornet in the band 'ahead of the squirrel and a young crow for pets, procession. At these meetings stole g1~apes and cherries in sum- ( Sunday-school) the teachers gave mer, and once went to the hospital us cards with pictures on them, and with a big splinter in my foot. I re- would tell us about God, the Great member, too, that my cousin and Spirit. One dark night, when I was playmate, Freel Hensley, died in the about thirteen years old, I was school. awakened, long after midnight, by an officer of the school, who told me to After two years my people carne go downstairs, for a man wanted to to . take us home, and we rode 100 see me. When I went down I found miles from Genoa to Winnebago in a the Rev. William T. Findley, a Preswagon. Father and I rode double on byterian minister, the same man who his horse, and we went over many conducted the meetings at the white hills on the way without ever saying house, and who used to tome somea word. He could not understand times to our log cabin and wigwam me and I could not understand him, village in the woods near the river. but in three weeks I got back my On the previous "Cross Day" the native tongue and have never lost it lesson at the Sunday-school had been smce. N at long , after, the Indian police again took me to the reservation Government school, and I stayed there a number of years, Our chief pastimes were with our ponies, bows and arrows, marbles, racing, jumping, swimming, throwing the surhach-sticks in the fall, and sliding in winter, We played marbles "for keeps," and as I became proficient in the game I won hundreds of marbles. When I won all the marbles from a boy he would buy them back with any nickels or dimes he had. In this way I always had money in my pocket.

It was at this school that the greatest event in my life took place. I

on "Christ Before Pilate," when So I understood that when I took Pilate had been asked the difficult Jesus that night to be my friend, question as to what he would do with we were to stand by each other Jesus. My teacher, Mrs. Findley, through this life and throughout the asked each of us Indian boys to write "land of the setting sun." He was on a piece of paper what we would to defend me, and I was to defend Him. I did not understand much WHERE THE I N DI AN BO" FOUND HIS GR EAT FRIEND else that Mr. Findley said that night, but I knew that I had entered upon a Rev. and Mrs. Wm. G. Findley in fron t of church new life. The boys saw the change (White House) a·t Vinnebago, Nebraska that came over me, and I had be- come what the Indians called "A do with Jesus. My answer was that Preaching Listener." I would lik~ to be His friend, and this led Mr. Findley to call upon me From this time came many testings that memorable night. of my new purpose. Because I stopt fighting, the brand of coward was We sat down upon the grass, and placed on me. No protest came from Mr. Findley told me, for the first my people, except that my brother time, about Jesus Christ, as one ,who made fun of me, and my grandhad a real claim upon my friend- mother one night told me the followship. I felt a strange constraint to ing pointed story: accept this new spirit-friend. " Years ago, wearers of the long Friendship-making is a meaning- broadcloth (Jesuit priests) came full and a very formal act among In- among the Crows and began to dians. I knew that James Rain was preach. In the course of time, a my friend. We slept together, we Crow Indian listened and became "a played together, and fought for each preaching listener." When this Crow other. On some "Cross Day" after- Indian died the whole tribe gathered noons I took him to my home, and together in counsel to decide whether on others he took me to his home. they should dress him in Indian fash- His family was mine, and mine was ion for "the land of the setting sun" his. James Rain, I love to this day. or should put on him the robes of the strangers. They finally clothed him in black, like unto his white leaders, laid him on a high booth, ancl went up stream to hunt. In the mean- time the soul of the Indian began his last travel. He soon came to a place where the road parted, one road lead- ing to the left and the other to the right. He 'took the right road, and before long saw, in the distance, the' glory of some great habitation like that of the lighted heavens over some great city at night. ' The voices that he heard indicated that they were

WIGWAM TO PULPIT

beings like himself, and his heart "Friendship." It wa;; stronger . than leaped within him for joy. But when the desire to go to any particl1lar he came near, to his great surprize, place 111 the wodd beyond the he was told to .go back with the grave. words, "You have mistaken your road. This is the white man's heaven. ' Go In the following year my grandback and take the other road." He AN lNDIAN BOY ' S FAVORITE P.4.STTME was a white man in dress, but his rn- mother, my father, and 111y mother dian features betrayed him. Sad at passed away, and "Honest John heart, he returned to the parting of N unn" was appointed l11y guardian. the ways, and taking the left-hand He lived long enough to see me road soon heard sounds that cheered started on the right road. his heart even more than what he had seen on the road to the right. He In the midst of great soul-lonelirecognized the Indian songs of this ness there were other difficulties. new gathering-place. When he hur- There were no other "preaching lisried to join them he was, however, teners" in the whole ,school, and sent back by ,the herald of the place, only one or two in the tribe. We were free to go home from the school saying: "Go back. You have mis- on Sundays, and in summer the whole taken your road, This is the Indian tribe used to gather at the "Flagheaven." His clothes made him look Pole" for horse racing, dancing, anel like a white man. There was nothing other amusements. My black pony left for the poor Indian to do but to had won the quarter-mile races and take that road that led back to his taken pony prizes. In these Sunday body. As he, reached the place where races I had also won the, small boys' his body was lying the tribe returned foot race, and had received a roan from their hunt, and on examining pacer as a prize, which, according to his body found life was in him. An custom, I gave to my sister. When I old medicine woman tended him, and when he was able to sit up he opened his mouth and told them his story. "Now," said my grandmother, "I do not command you to stop being 'a preaching listener,' but if you want to be forever a wanderer in the other world, you can continue in the road you have taken." A severe soulstruggle began, but I determined to remain true to my new Spirit Friend. When the day came that I was to be baptized, I st009 up alone before all the Indians, and the preacher asked me whom we should obey first, Christ or patents and relatives~ I answered, "Christ." In that answer I testified my belief in the reality of the

iJecame "a preaching li stener," how- rnitories were vacant, I stole away ever, I had to give up this trip to the alone to find out more and to gather "Flag-Pole," and used to roll around new strength. In the midst of the in the preacher 's yard all Sunday unpleasant loneliness there came to afternoon · not understanding why I me more, than a complement of deep could. not go to the "Flag-Pole" hill. joy.

Every Sunday at the church ser- A fter a time the preacher pervices it was customary to pass arounel suaded eight of us 'Winnebago boys to go to Santee Mission School in WHERE THE INDIAN BOy" WON THE PIGHT northeastern Nebraska, among the Sioux, one hundred miles away from Whitney Hall, Santee Mission School, N ebl-aska home. From Santee's heights I could see the river winding in the direction a basket into which the people put of my home; and away beyond the money. I wantecl to give, too, anel river stretched the prairies of South played harder at marblt;s, so that I Dakota. In a week six of the Winmight put a lot of moncy in that nebago boys ran away, and a week basket. In this way I managed to later the other told me that he was so give about 85 cents every Sabbath. homesick that he could not stand it One day the preacher asked me where any longer. We talked together far I got all the money I put in the into the night, and I tried to perbasket, and when I replied that "I suade him to stay, as winter would beat it from the boys," he told me soon come and go, and in early spring that I must stop playing "for keeps" we could return home. Finally, then and there. The boys all thought however, he said that he was going that I was very queer. I would not at daybreak. While it was yet dark fight any more, and my marble-play- we stole out of "Whitney Hall," and ing ceased. I also joined a "Band I walked with him a mile, carrying of Mercy," pledging never to kill a his black satchel. In a clump of boxbird again with my arrows, or to elder trees we shook hands in silence. mistreat animals. Only one or two There was a fight within me, but the other boys joined this band. victory was won, and as I walked back I realized that there was a more The Friendship I had entered upon than human power working in men. was not a thing of a day. I read about my Friend often out of the The following summer I went little Testament that the preacher home to visit, but came back to gave me, and oftcn, when the dor- Santee for three sllccessive years. The book that I read during this pe- riod made a profound impression upon me. It is entitled "Self-Help," by Samuel Smiles. This book led me to resolve to earn my way through school, but to stay away from Gov- ernment institutions. I f a school is to be measured, not by its elaborate equipment, its size and annual bud,

WIGWAM TO· PULPJT

get, but, by its power to develop my you·thful mind. On nearing the character in its students, then Santee school railroad station I saw a lot of is to be reckoned one of the great In- Indians, as I thought, and rushed dian schools of the country. Here through the train to greet them, but my soul awoke for the first time to I soon found that they were Japanese some appreciation of the fact that going to Mount Hermon. there is much to learn and much to do. Five years passed before I could be graduated. I was obliged to spend From Miss Kennedy, for many one whole year on a farm in New years matron of Whitney Hall, I Jersey to earn money. Dtiring; these THE MISSIONARY MOTHER AND HER ADOPTED INDIAN SON Mrs. Walter C. Roe, William Barnes, Jr., and Henry Roe. Cloud learned of a school in the east- five years I learned to pay for what "Mount Hermon," by name, founded by D. L. Moody, where the cost of J got, and, by actual struggle, came board, lodging, and tuition was, at to know the valJ1e of adollar,the that time, $110 a year. meaning of toil, and sorpet~ing of the worth of time. As· I followed a mule At Mount Hermon School team all day long all the New Jersey farm I used to tack on the hl;lmp of Before my graduation froin Santee (in 11)1)2) I left for Mount Hermon, the plow before me cardilfter card Massachusetts, with $100 . sewed in on which I had written the Greek my· undershirt to guard against the ·conjugations. In this way I mas- .dangers of travel among white people ·teted my Greek grammar' and made which had been deeply imprestupan ~good headway' in Xenophbn's' "Ana- .OaSis." . Tbere were many: diftkulties

to overcottle. The farmer said I was other parts of America. After the not plowing as large a section as I meeting I was introduced to Mrs. Roe might, and knocked the cards from by Professor Henry vVright, and she the plow. I did not know the use invited me to come to Oklahoma to of many studies that I had to take, see the Christian Indians there. As and this made the study oftentimes a a result I went to Oklahoma in the drudgery. To-day, however, I am summer of I907, and I found mythankful for the discouragements and self in the l11idst of many of these difficulties that came in my way, for Christian Indians. Since then I have they taught me my limitations. never felt alone. In Oklahoma I also met Dr. Valter C. Roe, and came to There was also a brighter side in look upon him as a truly great man. this life. I enjoyed reading and "The He was rather spare in his body, with an open, strong, eager face. He Old Tennent Church," and the "Jour- was fearless, clear-headed, profoundly spiritual, and always ,imprest me as nals of David Brainerd" were an in- a man whose soul was in line with spiration to me. At school I made the great movements of God. He the "All Hermon" baseball and foot- labored against tremendous physical ball teams. odds, yet he led an overflowing life of service for the Indian race. Four Years at Yale Dr. and Mrs. Roe had had a son I entered Yale University in the who had died in early infancy, and fall of r9Q6. The night before I re- who, if he had lived, would have ceived final word that I had passed been about my age. After some time my examinations the Sophomores in they decided to adopt me as their son, New Haven came to haze me, and I and I took their name. From that heard my first Yale song, "Wake, time Dr. Roe was the steady and wise Freshman, Wake." As I lay on my counselor, and Mrs. Roe gave my life couch in Pierson Hall, the singing of and thoughts the upward look. At the approaching Sophomores grew college, when a multitude of ideas louder and louder. Soon they filled throng the mind and make a true my room, and things happened that perspective of life difficult, a young only a Yale man knows. After the man greatly needs the steadying ordeal was over I was "a Yale man." power of some true and wise cottn- It was a great moment to me, when, selor. marching through the streets, I joined with several thousand students for During my years at Yale I paid the first time in the cry of Aristo- my way by waiting on table, taking phanes' frogs. tickets at the great games, selling In- dian relics, working out by the day, The most significant event of my by monitorships, and by canvassing Freshman year was my meeting Mrs. over a good part of Connecticut. Walter C. Roe, who addressed the During these, trips, when I appeared students one Sunday afternoon upon at people's doors, they told me of the the subject of "American Indians." arrow-heads they had found around Up to this time I had not seen very their homes, but they were not ready many Christian Indians, but in her address she spoke or' thousands of these Christians in Oklahoma and in

WIGWAM TO PULPIT

to buy the civilized article I offered be only stepping-stones into a vastly for sale. Upon one occasion, when a richer, fuller life. I have found that friend and I had utterly failed, I per- if the Indian is to live he must have suaded it woman to leave her milk- something deeper than what mere ing to him while I went with her into civilization can give him. Each Inthe house, and there I made the only dian boy and girl must have the sale for the entire day. That evening Christian motive for life, and the im- I seemed to see the sun rise in the planting of this motive and ideal is sunset. the most necessary constructive work in Indian education. Some years before a not her "preaching listener" and I had made Dr. Walter Roe saw the need of two marks in the earth between us to establishing an inter-denominational. record a vow. In this way Indians Christian school, for the purpose of called the earth to witness in the be- training Indian Christian leaders lief that should one of the parties to from all the tribes, but he died when the vow prove unfaithful, the other he had only taken the first step. My would know it the instant the apos- life is now committed to the carrying tate's foot touched the earth, wher- forward of this enterprise. Christian ever he might be. My companion education is the great need of the Inand I had vowed that we would go dians to-day, and as Senator Hollis to school and learn all we could about has said, "An education achieved at our "New Friend," and would then some sacrifice is more valuable than come back to tell our people. True one acquired through charity." To to this vow I went from Yale to this work of the Christian education Oberlin Seminary, where I founel of my people I have consecrated my true scholarship, earnestness, and life, and to its successful accomplishenthusiasm for the work of the minis- ment I look forward with great hope. try. Many invitations began to come to me to speak on behalf of the In- In writing the above I have viodian cause, and as Ohio was too far lated one of the strictes't moral codes away to respond to those from New of the Indians, by which no youth is England, I left Oberlin and went to allowed to speak in counsel before Auburn, where I was graduated two men who carry more weight of years. years later. At my ordination, Dr. I should have waited until I had at least the dignity of one gray hair on James Riggs said truly that the white my head before addressing any people, but have yielded to the urrace had given me the best that it ~ent request of the editor of this had to give. magazine and in the hope .that some other "preaching listener" may be en- On the shores of Owasco lake, couraged on The Way.-H. R. C. near Auburn, I pondered over the whole question of the welfare of my race. What seemed sacrifices to me a few years ago I have discovered to ItRedeeming the red man is a more hopeful and also a more interesting process than riRing him/'

ERNEST McAFEE

Things Missions Have

They have made the name of Christ the best-known name in the world. They are proclaiming the Gospel in over ten thousand different places. They have planted in the leading foreign lands the Church of Christ, with a Protestant membership of over 2,644,170. They have created a great system or' Christian schools and colleges, having a present enrolment of over a million and a half pupils. They have stimulated the governments of the leading nations of the East to establish educational systems of their own. They have introduced modern medicine, surgery,and sanitation into the darkest quarters of the globe, by means of 675 hospitals and 963 dispensaries. They have been the principal agents of relief in fan1ines, and have made scientific investigation of the causes which lie at their root. They have taught people habits of cleanliness and the laws of health, thus lessening the spread of plague and pestilence. They have upheld the idea of the dignity of labor among those who regard toil as menial. They have established a multitude of trade schools' in which development of Christian character keeps pace with growth in manual skill. They have helped to abolish human slavery and shown the Christian way of caring for the aged, o~phans, blind, deaf mutes, insane and lepers, They have Ii fted women from a condition of unspeakable degradatioll, and trained a new generation of Christian mothers', wives, and daughters, who are making homes and introducing new ideals of social life. They have translated the entire Bible, or portions of the Scriptures; into 500 languages and dialects, distributing last year alone 9,272,221 copies. They have reduced many' strange tongues to writing'and have created a literature for whole races, producing annually a vast amount of good reading ill. the shape of books, hymnals, and papeh for all ages. They have transformed the peopl~ ,of the Fiji Islands, Melanesia, and other island groups from cannibals to civilized beings. They have been the main agent in the extraordinary awakening of the people of China by which, turning their backs on the history of 4,000 years, they have adopted Western ideas in government, education, and commerce, and are showing an amazing readiness to receive the Gospel of Christ. They have started a movement in Korea which is going forward with such unparalleled rapidity that the nation bids fair to become Christianized withi~ a generation. The victories of the past and the opportunities of the present constitute a sublime challenge to the Church for the conquest of the, remaining strongholds of Islam and paganism. Such considerations as the~e should' convince the people of our churches that we are indeed living in a new ,era of missionary work and that the hour of Christianity has struck for the non-Christian world.

Diet for a Sick

BY REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, D.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville; Chairman of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States ORE churches die of work trek back to the church for their inspiration, initiative, and mainteneMJ cl r y rot t han of ance. It is a significant fact that heresy. More churches there has never been a hospital in any become infirm through country until Christianity had en- misdirected e f for t s than from overwork. tered that country. If the support ::Iore churches rust out than wear given, as the output of influences out. When the funeral of a church generated by Christian ideals and imis held-and such mournful obse- pulses, were withdrawn, humanitarian quies must sometimes be performed work in the world would be hope- -a careful canvass of the situation lessly crippled. will discover the fact that it was not poor preaching, or a bad neighbor- The product of the church is rehood, or the removal of wealthy deemed men and women, and its busimembers, that accomplished the de- ness is to give to these a motive big cease. The church sickened and died enough to drive life uphill. Social from malnutrition. redemption can come only as a re- sult of the redemption of social units, There are churches that feed 011 and so the work of the church in food which does not nourish. Their personal regeneration lies at the very hunger is appeased. They are not foundation of any scheme for a soconscious that they need anything. cial milleniu111. We can never have a But they are slowly starving, and, sanitary world as long as the sources unless the diet is changed, their doom of life in the human heart are unis sealed. cleansed.

The Value of the Church The church is the divine instru- It is a public calamity when a ment for the establishment of the church gets on the sick list, for the Kingdom, the one piece of machinery church is the saving agency of so- which God has set up in the world to ciety. Its business is to look after bring to pass the civiliz"tion that is to people, and to lend a helping hand to last forever. The state is important, every movement which makes for but the church is more important. The human betterment. The public does state may be infirm or despotic, but not exist for church welfare, but the if the church remain loyal to its mis- church is for public welfare. sion, and faithfully and fearlessly The church is the social dynamo. discharge its ministry, the day will Its business is to start and keep come when society will build a new going all kinds of good enterprises. state on the ruins of the old. But if All benevolent and philanthropic within a sound state there rots a de-

cadent and 'decaying church, society's It is merely that the line whose life is fouled at its sources. business it is to carry the water into your house has ceased to perform its It becomes, therefore, of first im- functions. portance to all human interests that the church maintain a vigorous life. A great war flames in Eumpe, and cheap thinkers say Christianity has When Is the Church Sick? failed. It would be more accurate to say that Christianity's instrument A church in a poor state of health for conveying the will and life of is usually absorbed in its own God to men has failed to perform its troubles, Like most sick people, it is function in such a way as to preself-centred, Its daily round is a re- vent war. The church is sick. It cital of its aches and pains, its moods has not poss<':st sufficient vigor to conand temperatures. But the trouble a trol the situation. It has been oversick church is to itself is the smallest run by the militarists. It has been part of the disaster. A sick church ridden down by the war spirit. It is a social infirmity. Many of the has been sent to the rear, where all tmubles in the family, in the school, the sick and infirm belong. It is not in business, in government, originate in control, and the reason it is not in in the failure of the church to main- control is that it has lost its power. tain a vigorous life, It has lost its power because it isa sick church, or it is a sick church be- Often the explanation of the in- cause it has lost its power. In either crease in crime, frequency of di- case, it has become a public calamity. vorce, political corruption, commer- Instead of conquering the world and cial dishonesty, Sabbath profanation, saving society, it needs a nurse, lawlessness, social impurity, and other evils, is to be found in the fact that Is not this the condition of many the church has lost its power. It a church, not only in Europe, but in has become formal and ineffective, other countries as well? There are To be sure, it is not fair to unload churches that are not saving the on the church the blame for all that town; they are on the town. Inis bad. Original sin is still an or- stead of being a municipal asset, they thodox explanation, But if tfIe are a municipal liability. They must church is entitled to the high place it be taken care of. Instead of living. claims as the divine instrument for they are barely existing. Their horithe establishment of the Kingdom, it zon is bounded by their own needs, must shoulder the blame when the and their sympathies are exhausted machine breaks down ~nd fails to do with their own distresses. They rethe work. gard themselves as the end of Chris- tianity, and not as means to the end. Some frosty morning the water They are churches all of whose aspifails to run from your faucet. You rations and activities end in themwill probably find the trouble in a selves, and whose plight is sufficiently . sick water-pipe. It is not that the described by Isaiah when he said: springs in the hills have run dry. It "The whole head is sick, and the is not that the river has ceased to whole heart is faint." flow. nor that the reservoir is empty.

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

The Symptoms of Sickness ungodly speak of it as an ecclesias- tical refrigerator. The trouble, how- The symptoms of a sick church are ever, is not that the church wishes to easily recognizable. be frosty and exclusive. The trouble is that the church is sick, and its I. Loss of appetite is one of the heart action is bad. first disorders to appear. There is no eagerness to hear God's word ex- 3. It is not long until various pounded. Bible preaching fails to functions of the body ecclesiastic get draw. Church attendance falls off. out of order. The extremities grow The preacher faces great spaces of cold, the limbs suffer from a numbempty pews, which yawn discourag- ness, digestion is poor, respiration is ingly and depressingly at him when bad. The minister appeals for workhe rises to deliver his message. He ers, but ther~ is no response. He wonders what is wrong with himself, goes to his pulpit white hot, but no and he may well wonder, for he may sooner is he there than he begins to be in a measure responsible for the feel cold currents blowing froni situation. The disgrace of a church somewhere, and when he finishes, he dying on his hands torments him. In feels as if he had been in an ice-pack. his despair he resorts to anything to His people have lost their respondraw a crowd. He preaches on freak siveness, for the church is seriously topics. He advertises extensively. ill. He competes with the newspapers in the discussion of current events, and 4. Aches and pains are felt. Tuwith the picture-shows and concert mors and eruptions appear. Comhalls in his efforts to attract a crowd. plaints and petty jealousies arise. For a while he succeeds, but soon his Some of the brethren feel that they novelties grow stale, and he must in- have not been duly consulted. The vent something more highly flavored pastor's aid becomes the pastor's or lose his crowd. For they are still anxiety. The good women have a suffering from a loss of appetite for serious difference as to how the work divine truth. It is still a sick church. of the Lord should be done. There are dissensions and divisions. Schism 2. Loss of appetite is followed by impends, and a split is imminent. And anemia. The blood is thin, and the this is the church to which the Lord circulation is poor. People call it a says: "Let brotherly love continue." cold church. The charge is made that But the church has grown peevish it is unsociable and exclusive. An and fretful and discontented. It is impression gets abroad that it does not so much a church with a Gospel not care for poor people, for working as a church with a grievance. In~ men, or for anybody who is unable stead of blessing, it pesters the comto add to either the social or the munity. It insists on being noticed, financial assets of the organization. and so far from "laying down its People who attend the services of life for the brethren," is quick to take such a church are not dispos~d to re- offense at the 'slightest indication of peat the experience. They find a failure to treat it with reverence. nothing there to attract them. The church lacks magnetism, and its ser- Soon a condition of general devices are without inspiration. The bility ensues. The church has ceased

to think of its rnission. It thinks have. Christ's supreme gift to His llOW not of saving the 'World, but of Church is the Holy Spirit. He bade saving itself. Its annual reports are them tarry at Jerusalem until Pente- regarded as eminently satisfactory if cost, when the enduemerit came.

it can say that it is "holding its Christ has not promised His own." It has long since given up the church influence, but po'Wer. The two idea that it is an army in the field are very different. A church may for conquest, and has fallen back on have great influence, and be without the claim that it is a veteran deserv- spiritual power. It may be rich and ing a place on the pension list. It increased in goods, and have need of would like to be endowed, to have an nothing,' but be utterly powerless to income derived from the graveyard achieve spiritual results. It may rather than from the benefactions of possess numbers and wealth and so- living saints. It groans over changed cial prominence, and still be a very conditions, . and has grown discour- sick church.

aged and pessimistic. It seems power- Health is the best foe of sickness less to plan and impotent to execute in the human body. Physicians are any forward movement. It lacks finding that physical vigor beats drugs faith and hope and love. It is dis- in the battle with disease. When the enchanted of its task, and nervous vigor of the bQdygets below par, and about the Almighty. the activities become sluggish, dis- It is a sick chlirch, and it needs a ease finds it easy to make inroads on nurse. the system. The best way for a man What is such a church good for? to avoid sickness is to "keep fit."

It is good for nothing unless it can The same thing is true of a church, be cured. There is no particular and a church is fit only whe~ it is in merit in an aggregation of folks call- possession of spiritual power. What ing themselves a church and going vigor is to the human body, power is through the' forms of religion, but to the body of Christ. A church sterile and useless when the mission without power is a disqualified of the church is presented. church. A church that is not in con- .A church that has ceased to be of stant and unbroken fellowship with value to society has no claim to either the Spirit of God is susceptible to all the sympathy or support of society. kinds of spiritual contagions and dis- A sick church is without market eases.

value. The fundamental trouble with a A Diagnosis sick church is, therefore, not to. be Vith these symptoms, which are sought in the character of the neigh- all too common, arid which every pas- borhood in which it is located, nor in tor will recog'nize as having come un- the station of the people who com- der his observation from time to pose its pewholders, nor in the shab- time, how shall' we diagnose the dis- biness of the structure in which it ease? What, precisely, is the real worships, nor in the dryness of the trouble with a sick church? sermons to which it must listen, ·nor It has lost its power, the one in the exceeding sinfulness of sin thing the' Lord promised it should in the hearts of the worldlings who

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

decline to be" charmed by its holy way to warm up a cold church is to dirge. The trouble with a sick fire it with a world passion. The church is discovered in the fact that way to heal the divisions of a sour it is a church without spiritual as- and schismatic church is to unite it sets. A street-Clu line without a in. a service where it has unbroken power-plant will never carry passen- fellowship with the world Redeemer.

gers; and a church without living It is a significant fact that our connection with the divine dynamic Lord's promise of spiritual power will never save a soul. and the command to world service A church without power may seem are linked together. With one breath to grow, but its growth is merely fat- the risen Christ said to His disciples: ty degeneration. It may have a kind "Ye shall receive power after that of generosity, but its generosity is the Holy Ghost is come upon you,"

only a back-handed way of feeding and with the next breath He said: itself. If you ask it for money to "And ye shall be witnesses unto me fresco the church or purchase a new both in Jerusalem, and in all Jl1dea, organ, the response will be lavish; and in Samaria, and unto the utter- but if you ask it for money to clean most part of the earth." Is not the up a slum or send out a missionary, inference unavoidable? The secret of the response will be a "frost." the acquisition of spiritual power is The trouble is, the sick church is in the carrying out of the great com- 110t interested in spiritual things, and mission. The church which declines its malady is that it is without a Pen- to go into all the world and preach tecost. the Gospel to every creature can not I f this be a correct diagnosis based claim the promise of the Holy Spirit.

on the symptoms which show them- The church forfeits its spiritual selves in a sick church, what is the assets when it turns its back on its cure? world task. Forfeiting its spiritual What Is the Remedy? assets, it heads straight to the hos- If the church is really living, and pital and becomes a candidate for not dead, the remedy for its stag- the dispensary. Refusing to be a nation and coldness and lack of missionary church, it divorces itself vitality will be found in missions. from all the conditions of vigor and The way to cure a sick, selfish "health. That the relation of spiritual church is to get it interested in the power and missionary activity as business for which it was created. set forth in Christ's ascension promise The way to take "the church's eyes off is not an arbitrary one is proven by itself is to get it absorbed in a world the actual experience of the Church.

campaign. The way to make it for- Many a church has been not only get its own aches and pains is to toned up and rejuvenated, but liter- stimulate its sympathies with a vision ally raised from the dead, by a bap- of world need. The way to quicken tism of missionary fervor. There is the pulse and thicken the blood of a nothing better for the Church at home sick church is to engage it in activi- than to get it profoundly enlisted in ties which call into play all the nor- the work abroad. A church is bound mal functions of the church. The to drop its provincialism when it be-

comes really cosmopolitan. It IS How i~ a sick church to be enlisted likely to forget its own pefty aches in the missionary enterprise?

when it becomes a tender nurse, Some remedies must be taken inter- ministering to the wounds and woes nally. It is so with missions. The of a sin-sick world. people must be informed. Many a An old Puritan divine tells how church is unmissionary because the his sympathies were taxed and his members of that church do not know time and energies exhausted in ef- any better. Their congregational in- forts to comfort his flock. W·herever formation stops with first aid to the he went, it was a tale of woo Every- injured. Their leadership lacks mis- body seemed to be afflicted with trials sionary statesmanship. The church is and tribulations. Finally, he heard of out of touch with great worlel move- something called foreign missions, ments, and their piety is a back- and he determined to try it on his woods product. The facts of mis- congregation. He declares that it sions must somehow be gotten into worked like magic. Lamentations the minds and hearts and prayers of ceased, trials and tribulations were the people if the remedy is to have a forgotten, until at last, instead of his chance to effect a cure. Mission- having to comfort his p,eople, they study classes must be organized. A began tl) comfort him. circulating missionary library must Any pastor who really tries the be gotten under way. Missionary missionary cure on a sick church will literature must be gotten into the find that it works. It takes the homes of the people. There are church's mind off itself. It substi- many ways of doing it, but it tutes hope and expectation for intro- 111USt be done. There must be a defi- spection. It sets the machinery of nite anel persistent missionary pro- the church to its legitimate work in pagandum. The pastor and church- producing spiritual results, and so officers must promote this. In doing saves it from grindillg in on itself. so, they will find that they are im- 1t employs the energies of the church proving their own equipment, for in a sane and Scriptural way, and so they will become themselves the bene- prevents fatty degeneration of the ec- ficiaries of their campaign.

clesiastical tissues. It is not enough to exhort a sick The Church of Christ was built for man to be sound, neither will it go a world task. It has a world message far to exhort a sick church to mis- and world resources. It confronts sionary enthusiasm. A fire must world need. It is summoned both have fuel, and "facts are the fuel from heaven and earth by a world that feed the fires of missionary call. It preaches a world Savior. zea1."

For it to retire into anything less The brain of the church must be than a world career is, therefore, its packed with missionary ideas, if the supreme peril. blood is to be enriched with mis- The Treatment Administered sionary corpuscles. The heart must be charged with missionary convic- How is the remedy which is to ef- tions, if the energies are to be oc- fect the cure to be administered? cupied in missionary activities. It is

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

well-nigh a waste of time to take a is a citizen of the world at large, and collectiDn for missions in a church he can not keep internationalism out where the people are ignorant of the of his message. Let him be convinced progress of Christ's Kingdom in mis- that the Bible is a missionary book, sion fields; or to preach a sermon the church a missionary society, on missions to a church whose keen- Christianity a missionary religion, est interest is pew-rents. and himself a missionary messenger, and it will be impossible for him to The start of this educational work preach without his people feeling the may beajittle hard, but as the peo- tug of the ends of the earth. ple begin~9 learn,· their interest will develop rapidly. There is no more One thing more remains, if a fascinating story than this of modern thorougil and permanent cure is to llllSSlOns. God's greatest miracles he effected. First, a prescriptionare these ijeis working under our the facts of missions; second, sanivery ey,es,Qutthere are still eyes tary conditions-a missionary atmos- phere; and third, exercise-missiotlthat ate 'l~Jden so that they do not ary activities.

see. The gifts and energies of the Dr. Egbert Watson Smith, one of church must be enlisted in the main- tenance of missionary· work. .This the Foreign Mission secretaries of should be done in a systematic way. the Southern Presbyterian Church, Churches, or groups of individuals has culled from his recent mail state- or individuals, should be encouraged ments of missionaries, showing the to assume definite missionary obliga- tions. The support of missionaries, progress of the york in their re- or shares in a mission station, or the care of an entire station, may be unspective _ fields. Each statement is dertaken. Anything is good that gets from 11 different source, and repre- the church into action, and keeps it sents ·a distinct phase of the work. in action doing the right thing.

It is not possible for a Christian to Information without activities may come face to fa~e with such facts as be as disastrous to a church as feedthese statements reveal, and remain ing without exercise to an individual. indifferent. The missionary treatment for a sick chUl:ch has a gymnasium as well as Sanitary conditions are aJso need- a breakfast-room. It has a program eel. Sunshine and good air fight dis- of work as well as a schedule of ease. A sick church must be given study. If both are followed, we may the right atmosphere. A Christian count on a complete recovery. church should live and move and have its being in a missionary atmos- Therefore, foreign· missions is as phere. The preacher must create essential to the Christian as it is to this. He can do something in this the non-Christian world. It is as direction by occasional sermons on much the salvation of the church at foreign missions, but he can do far home as it is the hope of lands whose more by giving to all his sermons and torch is still unlit. prayers the missionary outlook. It is not always necessary to say the words. The attitude is the main thing. Let the preacher feel that he

AN ILLUSTRATED MISSIONARY SERMON IN AFRICA The contrast between heathen and Christian Zulus at a church in Umvote, South Africa

Science and

of Missionary f>reaching* BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign :~l'rIissions ~~~~~VERY morning, when to imagine themselves to be law- I go into Boston on a yers presenting their case, marshaling train of about ten their facts gathered from all over the coaches, all filled with world, and determined to convince men, I see every last the jury." man buried behind a It is a psychological fact that men newspaper. That extraordinary spec- are more convinced by fads than by tacle can not be duplicated in any arguments. They certainly are not other country than America. What convinced by arguments unsupported is the motive behind this universal by facts. When you try to convince newspaper reading? It can be noth- a man who is indifferent or opposed, ing else than a craving for a knowl- it is natural for him to try to combat edge of the facts of the world. In your views. But when you give him missionary addresses we should con- interesting and compelling informanect with that motive and recognize tion, he finds himself in an attitude the importance of presenting mis- of sympathetic attention. We have sionary facts. come to our greatest convictions, not as a result of some wise man's argu- Mr. ]. Campbell White, General ment, or through some conscious logi- Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- cal process, but from the facing of ary Movement, exprest a penetrat- the realities of life. ing truth on this subject, when he said: "According to my observation, Where did we get our belief 111 the trouble with missionary sermon" God? Did anybody ever argue us is that the ministers are long on ex- intp believing in our Maker? Rather hortation and short on facts." we have lived among His works, and so have been compelled to faith. The American Board has secured Where did we get our love of counthe services of a trained journalist to try? It was not because somebody take charge of the pUblicity work. reasoned that this is the best country She is successful in putting mission- in the world. It was because we ary facts into two hundred news- lived here and became familiar with papers in such form that they are its attractiveness and worth. Did any eager for them. I asked this lady one ever try to prove to us that we what I should say to ministers about should love father and mother, or did missionary preaching. She replied: their gracious presence in the home produce its own effect? "Tell them to forget that they are ministers, to forget that they are It is much the same with missionpreaching sermons, and just for once *From an address .given at the Ministerl'1' Convention. Rochester. New York. December 8, 1914.

ary convictions. We grow into them of making individual converts here by acquaintance with the facts. Dem- and there, but of transforming comonstration is needed more than argu- munities, nations, races. We need to ment. We ministers do not realize impress upon our people that the how strongly we are held by the habit present great industrial, social, and of developing themes, analyzing prin- political movements are favorable to ciples, and expanding texts, and how the rapid extension of Christianity; little use we make of the lawyer's art that governments are urging and aidof marshaling the facts so as to com- ing missions as essential to civilizapel conviction. It is a difficult and tion. While the old-time work of worthy feat to select, arrange, and personal evangelism goes on, as it allaunch a body of useful information ways must, it is performed to-day before a modern audience, so as to against a highly favorable social and win their cooperation-and there is national background. How many nothing more needed in the realm of understand the significance of the 1111SS10ns. great religious movement in the Chi- nese Empire, where a nation of 400,- The Right Kind of Facts 000,000 souls are casting away their old faiths along with their ancient As to the kind of facts that should forms of government and education. be selected for addresses and ser- China as a nation is in the attitude of 1110ns, we ought at first to aim at pre- prospecting for a religion. How senting the larger aspects of mission- many know that in Japan the eduary work. We should deal with cated classes are studying the religwhole countries, sometimes with ious systems of the world, trying to whole races, sometimes with the make up their minds which one they whole world. We stand in a position shall adopt, or whether they shall inof tremendous advantage as com- vent a religion of their own? pared with preachers of one hundred years ago. Then nothing had been Or turn to India: How little most achieved, and there was nothing to people know of the mighty spiritual urge but hope and courage and a movement in that land! They are needy world. Now in the successes still thinking of India in the old of one hundred years, we have a terms, and do not realize that to-day mine of information and of inspira- the problem in India is not so much tion. There are demonstrations of how to make converts as what to do the Gospel's power which our preach- with them after they have been made. ing can ill-afford to miss. People I know of one church in India where can be made to thrill with the reci- converts have been appearing so raptal. idly, so many villages renouncing idolatry, caste, and all the abomina- Moreover, we are living to-day in tions of Hinduism, that the missiona distinctly new era. Few of our ary is throwing up his hands in depeople know this, and we need to in- spair, and saying "How can I handle fqrm them that during the last fif- this crowd?" He has been driven to teen years the situation confronting the conclusion that he must receive foreign missions has changed marked- only one thousand converts a year; ly. It is now no longer a question

AND ART OF MISSIONARY PREACHING 35

others must. go on a wa~ting-list. ing Christ's civilization. America is Have you preachers told your people discovering that she has a world- of these wonderful mass movements message, that by the very genius of in India? If not, your people have our history we are a missionary na- some big news coming to them. tion. Can we conceive of a higher A Reasonable Attention to Detail destiny for any people than to be brou:;nt to the front at such a time But we need particularization as as this? Let us strike this higher well as generalization. Against the patriotic note; let us show how the broad background should be sketched religious and patriotic motives com- certain definite pictures of mission bine to enforce the missionary ap- work-the story of an individual con- peal. I believe that the people in our version or of a peculiar problem con- churches will rise to the new situa- fronting a particular missionary. We tion, that Christian America, during need to see the missionary at his the next decade, is to make herself task. A certain amount of detail is felt in a mighty way in all non- valuable to enforce the more sweep- Christian lands.

ing statements. This is of special im- Our display of facts should also portance when we come to realize the make very prominent the physical, in- wide variety of interests in an au- tellectual) and spiritual needs of the dience. In nearly every congregation non-Christian world. The ignorance some are interested in geography, of Christian people as to fu'ndamental others care for statistics. Women conditions in heathen lands is amaz- are much more interested in details ing. Consider the facts that nineteen than are the men. The women know hundred years after Christ more than the names and location of many of one-half of the earth's popUlation the missionaries, and like to hear have no medical attendance or re- these names mentioned and to have lief! In Boston there is a thoroughly illustrations drawn from their work. trained physician for every three We should keep these personal in- hundred of the popUlation, and there terests in mind as important factors is a bewildering array of hospitals and in missionary sermons. other institutions for the poor. There Timeliness in Missionary Preaching are so many hospitals in some of our American cities that they compete Whenever possible we should con- one with another in securing accident nect our addresses with current cases. In China, on the other hand, events. Missions are recognized as are areas where there is but one doc- part of the great world movement, tor to three million people; one mil- and nearly every piece of foreign 'lion people as an exclusive field is news has its missionary significance. quite the usual thing. People should To-day Americans are realizing that know this. They should know that God has a great purpose in bestow- nineteen hundred years after Christ ing such prosperity upon this land, gave the Great Command there are that he is summoning America to a millions and millions who have never position of leadership in making heard of Christ; that there are vast Christianity known, and in establish- areas where it is literally news to

state that God loves mankind. Such as the afternoon edition was being facts are their own argument. given out, I saw the sidewalks blocked with a crowd of men, possi- The Use of Modern Biographies bly one thousand in number. As the newsboys came running out, I saw I have rarely heard Mr. Speer de- those men rushing after the. boys and liver an address when he did not re- buying the papers in feverish haste. fer to four or five missionary lives Wondering what great event had that he had been studying. It makes happened, I joined the throng, and the whole presentation human, aglow looked over some of the men's shoulwith warmth and fe~ling, when we ders as they read. Then I saw they connect principles and events with were not looking for news; they were actual men and women. I recommend looking for work. The only part of not only the classical missionary biog- the paper which interested them was raphies, but some of the newer ones, the "want" columns. They were melike Horace Tracy Pitkin, Pennell of chanics, carpenters, masons, capable, the Afghan frontier, and the Life of respectable men who had come to the Dr. .Cochran of Persia. These biog- newspaper office in order to get the raphies are full of good material not first chance at any stray job. I said only for missionary preaching but for to the policeman on the beat, "Are all ordinary preaching as well. these men out of work?" He said, "Yes, and many more." I went away Speaking of facts, do not forget with a heavy heart. That scene that you yourself are the biggest haunted me for days, so that I came fact, or at least the biggest factor, in to realize what it meant for thouthe sermon. Entirely apart from all sands to be out of work. the information and instruction we can give, the fact that we believe in The facts had made their deep imthese things heart and soul will pression, but let me give another preach the loudest of all. If the stage in the experience. Upon reachevangelization of the world becomes ing home I told my wife of the the central idea of our ministry, if Chicago scene, and the first thing I we are making our own sacrifices in knew she was wiping tears out of her connection with this work, the peo- eyes, and I knew that her woman's ple will know it and will be in- heart had been stirred as even mine fluenced powerfully by it. had not been. Do you not see what this means?' The preacher is be- The other day I had an experience tween the people and the facts. If of a man's power to transmit an im- he is moved, the people will be moved pression, in a more intense form, by as well. I maintain that the preacher merely describing what he has seen is pretty much the whole thing in this and heard. When I read in the matter of converting the Church to papers that two million men in our I11ISSlons. cities were out of work because of the war, the statement made some- The Beat Missionary Sermon thing of an inJpression upon my mind, but it did not stir me deeply. The finest missionary address I When, however, I was in Chicago ever heard was not by a missionary, and went past a newspaper office' just or a secretary, or a preacher; it was

AND ART OF MISSIONARY PREACHING

by a Zulu chief in Natal. I will give men were quite nude but for a fringe it verbatim, for it has the virtue of of monkey-tails about their waists. brevity, but first I must give the They wore huge head-dresses of background for the speech, in order feathers, and each man carried a that you may realize the impression spear and a shield. They certainly._ it made upon me. A few days after did look wild. And the women! How my arrival in Natal I was conducted can I make you see those women? -by Rev. F. B. Bridgman to Umvoti, Their hair was plastered thick with an out-station. the people had been red clay and grease and hung in waiting several hours for us in the strings to the level of the tip of the big stone church, so that the mission- nose. You could see their eyes peerary took me at once by the back door ing out through these slimy appento the platform. Suddenly I found dages, like French poodles. For demyself looking Qut upon a large au- cency's sake they had thrown a cloth dience of Christian Zulus. I had about their bodies, but had first heard much of the Zulus as being rubbed the cloth in the same red clay more fierce and warlike than any and grease. They were a sight to other tribe, and I knew that they had behold. They were of the earth, caused the British Government no earthy, and looked as if they had end of trouble. In the early days just been created by being pushed up people pointed fingers of scorn at the through the mud. American missionaries, and called them fools for thinking they could While I was wondering at the ever convert a Zulu, so that I was presence of these. people, the Chris- anxious to see the results of the work tian Zulu chief came forward, drest with my own eyes. There before me in a fine. frock coat and all the pan- in that audience was the answer. oply of civilization, even to the neck- There were possibly seven hundred tie pin. He had been delegated to people, the men on one side of the make the address of welcome, and center aisle, the women on the other. had brought in these raw heatnen The men were clothed in full suits of that they might serve as his text. He clothes, with collars and cuffs and oc- was going to show this man from casionally neckties; the women were America a thing or two. Turning to neatly gowned in calico. The whole the heathen men he said in a stern audience suggested prosperity, thrift, voice of command, "Stand up"; and intelligence, and character. up they stood like a row of soldiers. Then he turned to the women and While I was admiring the scene, said, in stentorian tones, "Stand up"; and thinking what a fine demonstra- and up they got. Then came his con- tion it was, my eyes dropt to the vincing lnISSlOnary sermon. He front sea·ts, and there I saw a line of turned to me and said: .the nakedest, dirtiest savages I had met anywhere in Africa. I was "Mfundisi (teacher), take a good amazed, and said to myself: "What look at these people." brought these creatures here? How did they get the courage to come in And I did. I took them all in~ with these well-drest people?" The through more than one of my senses. The chief continued: "These are heathen, as you see,

just like the wild beasts. And, raw heathen just as they are, and M fundisi, we want you to know that could visit our churches and have all of us people (here he swept his these heathen sit in the front pews, arm across the audience in a very and then stand up while you made dramatic way) were once just like this same speech, you would convert that, just like the wild beasts, until every last remaining unbeliever in Mr. and Mrs. Grout came here to foreign missions." live among us. Mfundisi, we want you to know what a great change Such a demonstration is absolute; has come over us Zulus, and we want it is complete; there is not another you to know how grateful we are to word to be said on the subject; it the Board for sending us these stares you in the face; it smites your friends to help us. And, Mfundisi, conscience; it loosens your purse. when you go back to your country over the seas, we want you to tell Does the speech of the Zulu chief your people about this change, and convey any lesson to us? Let our let them know that we are grateful." missionary sermons be' in the nature of demonstrations-a showing of the Then I broke in and said: "Chief, facts, the glorious facts of our constop right there. I want to say that quering Christ. I f we have not seen if I could take you with me to Amer- the facts we can read of them; we ica, and you could take this row of can become possest by them; we can thrill our people by their recital.

THE CHURCH AND THE WAR We hope that this war situation will recall the Church to the sacrificial principle of missions. The Church as a whole has never done anything sacrificial. Individual Christians have followed Christ, but the Church, as Duff said, has played with missions. An average of a few dimes a year from each member has represented the measure of her missionary giving, and now there are some who doubt whether the Church can continue to do even this. . . . What warrant have we, in a time of distress, for making Christ and His cause suffer first? The war which now shadows the world, and the sacrifices which are willingly made in it, should shame our timidity and our tame trifling with duty, and caU us to deal with life as a reality, and with the work of Christ in the world as worth more devotion than national honor or commercial advantage or racial pride. Every soldier dying for his country on a European battlefield, every home giving up its blood and tears, is a summons and a reproach to us men and women who have accepted the Christ of the Cross but not the Cross of the Christ. If they have counted their cause above their lives and their every po~session, why not we? What they freely yield to their lords of war and death, shan not Christians give with joy to their Lord of Life and Peace ?-ROBERT E. SPEER.

A Kansas "Cruse of Ointment"

THE STORY OF A GIFT TO THE LEPERS BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE,. MASS. Secretary of the American Committee of the Mission to i:-epers IFE and I are about to and I determined to look up our gen- IWI sell our farm, and erous friends. ~ want to help your Imagine my surprize, on reaching work. If you will send . the town, to learn that the Methodist us your correct ad- minister had never heard of Mr. and . – dress, we would like Mrs. P. D—-. Inquiry among to make a gift to your Society for the several members of his 'church Lepers. brought no more enlightenment. We Thus ran a letter that was received called on the Dean of the Mennonite a few years ago at the Edinburgh College, and after four fruitless tele- office of the Mission to Lepers. It phone calls on people who knew a was postmarked at a small town in number of D–'s, but no P. D–, Kansas, U. S. A., and came from a the fifth man gave us the desired in- farmer with a German name. The formation. Following his directions Secretary forwarded the desired in- I walked, with the Methodist minister formation, expecting that a few dol- and the Dean of the College, to the lars might come from some one edge of the village, and there stopt whose heart had been touched by the in front of a small frame cottage.

lepers' needs. Noone connected with It was a very modest little four- the mission had ever heard of the roomed house that could not have farmer or his wife; but a surprize cost more than $700. The blinds were awaited them, for not long after a drawn, but the Dean knocked at the check came for $7,500, and the check door. After repeated knocks, the was genuine. Every year since there door was opened by a pleasant-faced have come added gifts of $100 or old German, with hair and beard $200 prompted by the same generous as white as snow. He stood in the impulse and sympathy for the work. doorway, greeting us with a pleasant A request came to me from the smile, and awaited a statement as to Edinburgh office, asking that when our mISSIOn.

convenient I would call on the Kan- The Dean explained to him in Ger- sas farmer and his wife and tell them man that we came from the Mission a little more of the work, and ex- to Lepers. Immediately the door press appreciation for their generous was pushed wide open, and without support. Last year an opportunity having spoken a word he smilingly came during a tour through the South· pointed toward the kitchen. As I.

and West. Arrangements were made passed. through the front room I with the Methodist minister of the made a quick inventory of the furni- little Kansas town for me to speak ture. Luxury was evidently a stran- in his church on a Sunday evening, ger to that home, and there was not

even any intimation of comfort. If make this plain to the old lady, who the furniture had been offered at received the expressions of gratitude auction the first bid would have been with apparent indifference. The husabout 25 cents for the' lot. band smiled and nodded, meanwhile, to show that he quite understood When we reached the, kitchen we everything. After the wife had said a found the wife, a plainly clad little few words to him, and had received German woman, whose hands and another nod of approval, she turned face gave evidence of years of sturdy to the interpreter and in a few words toil. On her neck was an unsightly quickly spoken in German, with apswelling, perhaps a goiter, which parent indifference, ended all that caused her head to lean over on her she seemed to wish to say. Then, shoulder. The marks of patient suf- resting her face on her hand, she fering were plainly visible. On being looked down at the floor, as if to say, introduced to us she shook hands, "Do not bother me any more with the and in the process we made practical subject." Her words were uttered so acquaintance with the "horny hands brusquely that I almost feared that of toil." She skirmished through the they were in some way displeased by three other rooms of the cottage and my message. Then the interpreter managed to find five straight-backed turned and translated to me, "Mr. kitchen chairs of the plainest type. Danner must not come here to thank On these the three guests and the us for what we have done. It was two old people sat down for the in- God who put it in our hearts to help terview that followed. I could only the lepers. Go and thank Him, for gaze in wonder as I thought of the all the glory belongs to Him. We thousands of dollars that these two have been very glad to help the old people had given to help the work." lepers. In a few moments we learned that the husband had been paralyzed There was nothing more to be said. in speech some years before, and The fine old couple, like Mary of could not speak a word. From his old, sought no further recognition of cheerful smile and nods of approval, the costly gifts they had made to however, it was clearly evident that their Lord. he was in' hearty sympathy with all that had been done. Finally, after we had knelt in prayer, and the Dean of the College After we had exchanged friendly had led audibly, the interview closed. greetings and had engaged in a bit In clasping hands as we said "Goodof general conversation, I asked our by," we could only think of these interpreter to express as fully and two aged and infirm Christians as strongly 'as possible the appreciation true disciples who were ,meeting the of the officers of the ~ociety for the test. of love by seeking not their own generous support they had given to welfare but the comfort and salvathe lepers' work, and to assure them tion of their less fortunate brothers that the lepers also were deeply and sisters. "Inasmuch as ye have grateful for the help they had re- done it unto one of the least of these ceived. my brethren ye have done it unto Me." The interpreter took some time to

A CAMEL CORPS OF SOLDTERS IN OMAN

War and Missions In the Persian Gulf* BY REV. EDWJN E. CALVERLEY, KUWElT, .I{:HlA 1iissionary of the Reformed Church in America HE mission stations in reality maintained by British troops from India.. The whole province of mT Arabia are far apart Oman has been in revolt for three and, except those 111 years, chiefly because the Eritish Gov- Turkish Arabia, are ernment has been insisting that the under different native gun traffic cease, This traffic has governments, with the been a source of much profit, both to British superintending tJ-reir foreign the Sultan and to the Arabs of Oman, relations. who could buy guns in Muskat and sell them at a high price to Persians At Muskat, where five missionaries and others. They would then be are carrying on evangelistic and medi- smuggled across the Gulf through cal work, the government consists of Persia and Eeluchistan and sold to a ruler, Sayid Taymur, whose title is the tribes on both sides of the Indian Sultan of Muskat and Oman. Hi~ frontier. The British were ready to actual power extends only over Muskat and its envIrons. and IS 111 * Missionary work in the Persian Gu1f is maintained by the Arabian 1-lission of the Reformed Church in America and by the Turkish-Arabia Mission of the Church Missionary Society. The former has stations on the western side of the Gulf at Muskat, Bahrein, Kuweit, and Busrah~ 1;he British Turkish-Arabia J1i~siol1 is at Bagdad. with an out-statton at Mosul. On the eastern side of the Gulf there are no mission stations, and] ,200 miles of Persian coast still await missionary occupation_-E_ E. C.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC AT KUWEIT, ON THE PERSIAN GULF recompense the Sultan of Muscat to the Sultan. These towns were for the loss of the trade, but only threatened by such a large body of after pressure was brought to bear rebels that the British increased their did he agree to second their endeav- original contingent of 200 Sepoys to ors to stop the traffic at its base. The 700, and drew a cordon around the merchants and others whose risky but two towns for their protection. This profitable livelihood was interfered indicates that the revolt has proved with, consequently broke away from of more than ordinary importance. their allegiance to the Sultan, and refused to pay their regular tribute. In January the Arabs descended upon the towns, and were only driven The association of the Sultan with {lff after 500 of their number had the British allowed the rebels to give been killed. The missionaries, whose a religious character to their up- homes are outside the city walls, rerising, and they chose an Imam, or moved to the British Consulate durleader, who preached a jehad, or re- ing the attack, and so were safe. ligious warfare. This Imam played upon the prejudices and superstitions The British officials claim that the of the people, an.d even pr:omised to revolt has been maintained by German turn the projectiles of the English interests, and report that they have weapons into water, so that they discovered a German merchant at could harm no one. Town after Bahrein who has been supplying the town joined in the revolt, until only rebels with funds for a Moslem up- Muskat and Matrah remained loyal rising.

Missionary work could not be ex-

AND MISSIONS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

pected to flourish in the conditions preaching services. The work among described. Only the medical mis- the women has been especially ensionary was able to do any touring. couraging. The out-station at N akhl, in the heart of Oman, has been unvisited The Bahrein doctor has also made for some time. In Muskat the un- a very successful tour to Katif, on settled state of affairs has had an un- the mainland, in a region that until favorable effect ,on both school and two years ago was under Turkish Bible-shop work, but the dispensaries authority, and practically closed to at Muskat and Matrah are kept busy. all Westerners. Since Abd el Aziz bin Saud, the Emir of Central Ara- Bahrein, the famous pearling cen- bia, took the province of EI Hassa, it ter, has felt the influence of the Euru- is being opened by persistent and pean war less than the other stations tactful efforts. There is every prosin the Gulf. The people receive their pect that the province can be occupied information about the war chiefly as soon as the mission can secure the from Indian and Egyptian sources, necessary workers. which are mainly pro-British, so that there has been little interference with Vhen the European war broke out, missionary work. The hospital has Kuweit was a subject of. much negobeen full, and the patients and others tiation between London, Constantihave provided large audiences for the nople, and Berlin, since it has often been mentioned as a terminus of the A SCENE IN THE KUWEIT BIBLE SHOP, ARABIA

Bagdad Railway. As the sources of she sent an envoy to the Emir to senews in Kuweit have been Turkish cure the assistance of his wild Bethere has, been considerable sympathy douin against the British, but the with the Germans. But the ruler, Emir had already sent to ask the Sheikh Mubarak, whose title is now British how he could be of assistance Sultan of Kuweit, is thoroughly pro- to them.• British, and recently gave over $15,000 to, the Red Cross Ambulance Na missionary work has yet been Society. He is so strong in his rule, done in Central Arabia, but it is bethat nothing hostile to the Allies was lieved that the time is at hand when ever done. missionaries may enter there.

The absence of hostility toward the The chief activity in the Persian British, who are the chief foreigners Gulf is pearl-fishing, and when thc of the Gulf, helps the missionaries, war started the market for pearls since peace and good will favor their closed. Many of those engaged in activities. the business continued their opera- tions, but they only sank more of Busrah is the mission that has suf- their capital in what yielded little or nothing. Around Busrah the Turkferedmost fron1 the war; but it has ish mobilization also prevented the full harvesting of the dates and had less to endure than some other brought financial hardship to many. missions in Turkey and in Persia. The situation in the Gulf is so se- The missionaries were not compelled rious that the British Government to leave their station, altho there were prepared to undertake relief measanxious times when they wondered ures for the needy, and the missionwhether it would not be wiser to aries have also increased their methleave. Before Turkey entered the ods of service. war the authorities started to mobilizetroops and to requisition coal and After the Turks took over the postother supplies belonging to their own office at Busrah, the missionaries subjects and to foreigners. The were unable to receive their usual re- British consul ordered all British mittances and found themselves in shipping to mOve to Persian waters straitened circumstances, and funds at'l1uhammarah, and when the Turks were only procured for them by cable announced that they were going to through the American consulate at take over the British post-office the Bagdad. British ceased their mail service to Busrah. Later, all the British who In spite of difficulties the missioncould left for Muhammarah, and aries met in Muskat and celebrated when war was finally declared the the twenty-fifth anniversary of the four American missionaries joined founding of the Arabian Mission. the Turkish Red Crescent Society. They exprest the belief that never before were the prospects for their The southern portion of Central work among the Moslems of Arabia Arabia, under Emir Abdul Aziz, was so encouraging, and asked for six formerly occupied by Turkish troops, new ~issionaries and increased funds but has for some years been adminis- to meet their growing responsibilities tered by the Emir for Constantinople. and opportunities. When Turkey joined in the conflict,

Be Interested In Missions?"t

BY MR. GEORGE INNES, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Honorary Secretary of the Cairo University ..-.–.,……,….–~ HERE are six reasons view. But one can' not go into the that I would like to heathen lands and come to any such mention, briefly, among conclusions by any human process.

the many that could The very apparent hopelessness of be given, why one the thing shows that we must be would choose to be identified with a supernatural task.

directly and deeply interested in mis- Another reason is the externe dan- SIons. gers of the task. .It is hazardous to The first is that missions offer to life; it is hazardous to one's family; one the greatest opportunity pre- it is hazardous to one's mind. But sented by any line of work for life. every undertaking is dangerous. The I do not think there is any enterprise man in business is in constant dan- in which a human being could en- ger. He is held in the constant grip gage that is capable of taking a of the nightmare that he may fail, man's talents and gifts and of ex- that some day the thing may take a panding them as far as missionary turn and slip away. The fear is not work. merely that he will lose money; but The second reason is that missions that his life will be a failLlre.

present the greatest difficulties of any In this missionary enterprise, we enterprise, and so make one who is have a guaranty that it will be dan- able to endure them, more rugged gerous from the start. When a man than he otherwise would be. The goes away to war, he knows that the tremendous difficulties themselves chances are that' he will lose his life.

give a charm to the worK. But to find a' man wounded in the The third reason is the hopeless- trenches is very different from find- ness of the task. A few years ago I ing a man wounded in his office. No traveled from mission field to mis- explanation is necessary from the sion field, marveling that anyone had trenches, but an explanation may be any hope of success, because I could necessary in the ordinary walks of see no good evidence that those lands life. If you lose your money' for would ever become Christian. When the glory of your country you are I spoke of this to a missionary who in a different position than if you had spent sixty years in China, he lose it in the 'wheat-pit. Therefore, answered: "It is true that, humanly the very hazard of the missionary speaking, there is no hope." There business is one of the greatest rea- are other Christian enterprises that sons why one is eager to undertake it.

seem to hold out reasonable expec- A fifth reason is that it constitutes tations of success, for the human· the most hopeful instrument for lift- mind can see how to attain the end in ing one abo~e self, of submerging * From an address at the meeting of the American Christian Literature Society fOor Mo~le~s, January 29th, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Olcott, New York.

ambition. Napoleon was a great man I -or what might be called "neargreat." He failed of being a great I was coming up to see them. I did man because he could not rise above not care very much about seeing himself. He was not engaged in a him, for when he lived with us in big enough enterprise, or he might Iowa, when I was a boy, he was have succeeded. The missionary task such an austere man that the recolpractically guarantees that a man lection did not bring much pleasure to will rise above selfish ambition. 1 do my mind. But I went up there, and not believe that a life spent con- found that he lived about six miles tinuously in the missionary enterprise out from the little town. With my in a heathen land can fail to accom- little boy I drove out there, and plish it. One can not engage in the finally stopt at the door of a little missionary enterprise without having .stone farm house. We rapped at the conditions come up from time to door, and my father's cousin greeted time that make. one say: "I will give me. Then we went in and sat down everything to have this go." 1 do together; but there was not much not mean it is always the wisest fellowship. When we had gathered thing to dispossess one's self of all corn together in Iowa for six weeks he has. As a matter of fact, it sel- he spoke to me only twice during dom is; but it is a mighty achieve- that time–and then he scolded me. ment to be willing to do it. That little old Scotch house had probably not changed much in gener- The sixth reason that 1 would give ations. There were only two rooms, is that the task, being so difficult and one at one end of the house was so hazardous, means that you must called the "butt," the other room at live a life with Christ. You must the other end was called the "ben." pray or ,you will, give up the work. There were great flagstones for the Without Him you can not achieve floor, and there was a large, open anything. If a man has really given fireplace in which they had burned his heart to Christ, and is convinced peat until the creosote hung down that there is an enterprise that re- like stalactites. It was a cold day in quires that he be a man of prayer, I th.e latter part of December, and there think that he must ultimately under- was only a little piece of peat about take it. the size of a potato smoking in the fireplace. My father's cousin said, What do I mean by that? There "Come up to the fire and get warm." are men in all classes who pray. There was just about enough fire Some men who are not Christians to make you hot by provoking you to pray, and nearly all Christians pray anger. at times. But I mean more than that. Some years ago when I was in He said, "I am glad you came out." Scotland, my parents' native land, I "Yes, I am glad I came out," I restoptfor a time in Glasgow, my plied-and I was, because I could go mother's birthplace. While there I home and say that I had seen my wrote to the only relative of my father's relative-but I might also father whom I knew, who lived up have said, "I will be glad when I in the Highlands, and told him that can go away." "Well, can't you stay? Why didn't

BE INTERESTED IN MISSIONS?

you bring your wife out? Where is had gone down into their treasures, she?" and gathered up all the heirlooms of generations to decorate that table. "Oh," I replied, "she is at the vil- We sat there all the afte;noon, and lage, but it is cold and we have a they brought the old Bible and we little child that it would not do to prayed together. Then when they bring. Besides, we have not very said, "We do wish your wife had much time. We go to Egypt pretty come," I said, "I really wish so, too; soon." It was ten days before we and perhaps she may, for in the had to sail, but I did not say any- livery where I hired the trap to-day thing about that. I noticed a closed carriage."

We talked on for a while until The next day my wife and I drove the men came in from the fields. The out, and sat there all day long talkwife got a big pot of potatoes and a ing over relationships of the family. pot of kale, and the men took their We rehearsed all the choice stories of great horn spoons and went to eating. the family, about those who were far They did not even invite us to sit away and those who had passed down with them. "Well," I said to beyond. We spent one of the most myself, "this is hospitality." But by delightful days of my whole life. and by the food was cleared away. The wife and her husband had not Now, you and I, in the ordinary eaten. forms ?f Christian work, have come into relationship with Christ, and we After the men had returned to the want to go away into the inner chamfield, they said, "Weel, Gordie, come ber and spend our days and nights awa this wie," and they led us with Him. We must have this felthrough a door into a room at the lowship of the inner chamber with other end of the house. There they Christ normally every day. Of all had prepared a meal that I did. not enterprises I know, missionary work know anything about. There was a is most likely to bring us into this stove in this room, and it was warm. intimate relationship with our Lord. There was linen on the table. They CHOOSE YE THIS DAY Three little words set forth the way "I can"-1:his is the word of faith, Which leads to Zion Hill, With eyes on Jesus' fa1:e, And form three steps from earth to Sure that when duty says "thou shalt," heaven- God gives the needed grace.

HI ought," "I can," HI will."

"I ought"-'tis here that conscience "I will"-mark now the word of choice speaks- Which angels wait to hear; God's voice within the heart- For a willing God meets a willing soul, Points out the right, detects the wrong, And brings salvation near.

And shows where pathways part.

"Choose then this day whom ye will serve," OUf Leader summons still; Let each young voice make glad re- sponse- "I ought," "I can," "I will."

-Life and Work.

Were the Apostles?*

A MISSIONARY BIBLE-READING ' BY MR. GEORGE J. WILLIAMS fJT HE word "missionary" is aries," provide illustrations of the ways the Latin equivalent for in which this message was first de- 'the Greek "apostle," both words denoting "one livered·t who is sent." If we sub- A very illuminating reading of the New Testament follows the substitution stitute the word "mis- of the word "missionary" for "apostle,"

sionary" for "apostle" wherever it is as is seen in the following passages: used in the Gospels and Epistles, what a "When it was day, He called unto Him different meaning would be brought out His disciples, and of them He chose in some familiar passages. For example, twelve, whom also he named mission- if we read: "He chose twelve whom He wries."

na.med missionaries." "Now in the names of the 12 miss.ion- "He sat down and the twelve mission- aries are these: The first, Simon, who is aries with Him." called Peter; and Andrew, his brother; "I am the least of the missionaries James, the son of Zebedee; and John, that am not meet to be called a mission- his brother," etc.

ary." (St. Paul, I Cor. IS :19·) "The missionaries gathered themselves "That ye may be mindful of the com- together unto Jesus, and told Him all mandment of us the missionaries of the things, both what they had done, and Lord and Savior." (2 Peter 3: 2.) what they had taught."

What different associations would "And the missionaries, when they the express'ion "apostolic succession" were returned, told Him all that they had suggest if we read it "missionary suc- done."

cession." It is doubtless true that the "The missionaries. said unto the Lord: meaning of both words is different to- Increase our faith." day from that which they conveyed when "When the hour was come, He sat the original words were first used by the writers of the New Testament, but we down, and the twelve missionaries with believe that the substitution of the word Him." missionary for apostle recalls important truths which have been forgotten, and "It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, brings us nearer to a true understanding and Mary the mother o£ James, and of the original expression. At the same other women that were with them, which time it helps to remind us of the high told these things unto the missionaries." apostolic dignity which attaches to the office of every Christian missionary. "They gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was num- The Gospels contain the substance of bered with the eleven missionaries." the message which. the missionary has to deliver to the world, and the Acts of "They continued stedfastly in the missionaries' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in the Apostles, which might equally well prayers."

be rendered, the "Acts of the Mission- *From Australasian Men and Missions. tSee canon C. H. Robinson's book, "The Mis- sionary Prospect. ,. "With great power gave the mission- "Salute Andronicus and Junia, my aries witness of the resurrection of the kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who Lord Jesus; and great grace was upon are of note among the missionaries." them all." "If I be not a missionary unto others, "They laid them down at the mission- yet doubtless I am to you; for the seal aries' feet; and distribution was made of my missionaryship are ye in the unto every man according as he had Lord." need." "Paul, a missionary of Jesus Christ by "Having land, sold it, and brought the the will of God, and Timothy, our money, and laid it at the missionaries' brother, unto the church of God, which feet." is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia." "By the hands of the' missionaries were many signs and wonders wrought "Truly the signs of a miss.ionary were among the people; and they were all wrought among you in all patience, in with one accord in Solomon's porch." signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds."

"Then Peter and the other mission- "But other of the missionaries saw I aries answered and said, We ought to none, save James, the Lord's brother." obey God rather than men." "And are built upon the foundation of "Now when the missionaries, which the missionaries and prophets, Jesus were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria Christ Himself being the chief cornerhad received the word of God, they sent stone." unto them Peter and John." "Which in other ages was not made "When Simon saw that through lay- known unto the sons of men, as it is now ing on of the missionaries' hands the revealed unto His holy missionaries and Holy Ghost was given, he offered them prophets by the Spirit." money." "He gave some missionaries, and some "The missionaries and brethren that prophets, and some evangelists, and were in Judea heard that the Gentiles some pastors and teachers." had also received the .word of God." "Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, "But the multitude of the city was and a missionary (I speak the truth in divided; and part held with the Jews, Christ, and lie not); a teacher of the and part with the missionaries." Gentiles in faith and "Verity."

"When they were come to Jerusalem, "VThereunto I am appointed a preachthey were received of the church, and er, and a missionary, and a teacher of of the missionaries and elders, and they the Gentiles." declared all things that God had done with them." The temptation is to pass by such familiar Scriptural references without "Then pleased it the missionaries and special thought, but if the above paselders, with the whole church, to send sages are carefully read and thought chosen men of their own company to about the accumulated effect is consider- Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Judas, surnamed Barabbas, and Silas, able. chief men among the brethren." A careful consirleration of these "And as they went through the cities, passages, with their significance, will they delivered them the decrees for to greatly deepen the impression that the keep, that were ordained of the mission- New Testament is indeed a book of aries and elders which were at J eru- missionary purpose. ' The above refersalem.", ences alone might well be regarded as supplying a basis for many missionary "Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called addresses and sermons. to be a missionary, separated unto the Gospel of God." In Mr. Cuthbert McEvoy's little book, "The Great Embassy," the following

passage emphasizes what has been said: gier, Tanganyika, Fianarantsoa, Be- "The missionary character of the New nares, Peking, Korea, Labrador. That is the significance of the familiar names Testament is very evident. As we rap- at the top of the pages of our New idly turn the leaves of this little book Testament. A cursory glance convinces there flits before our eyes a summary us that here has been a great sending." of the political and commercial geography of the ancient world. We catch The real Magna Charta of the missight of such names as Romans, Corin- sionary enterprise is the entire truth set thians, Galatians, Ephesians, .Philip- forth in the New Testament. Properly pians, Colossians, Thessalonians-names speaking, nothing in Christianity can be that carry us half-way round the Medi- understood until it is universally interterranean. ilfhen we think of the se- preted. In the interpretation of Chriscluded corner of Judea to which these tianity we have to admit that redempnames are related, and the short space tion is still the light of all our seeing, of time in wliich communication has and to fail to understand the redemptive been set up, we understand at once that purpose of the Gospel is to fail to unthere has been a great outspreading. Let derstand its heart. Hence there can be the full thrill of these names come home no understanding of Christ as Redeemer to us. If we make allowance for the unless He be universally interpreted, increa,sed facilities of travel, it is as if and unless the Church regards itself as we took London as our starting-point, the missionary sent by Christ into all and spoke of places as far apart as Tan- the world.

OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD t"~ rg,Rf ~l~IONS IN TIE OF IIR, PREPARE Fill PaCE $3.600.00 Prize Money is offered for Missions $lOO.DD ..,.y be credited to your Churcll; $150.00 to your Sunday School. and $150.00 to yDUr Epworth league if you will ……..t. in the PRAY STUDY GIVE LIVING LINK CAMPAIGN ouas.oc.u, ~-c:;,..""=~'~i~~~~. -E'-V.__o'I-"''. _lp–.o, I . .o"~ . ~-::,::.:O.:::-_-.:: ….~-".' . "'. .=….J..~r..'..:.:..=_1~A:r:".''.''-t:.f "_.- –." – .._-… _… a..o.._…….'

….. .-,.c0IoJ.a…1….l.O….'.JI.1I.,'G…,……………. ··-~.:e."';i'~~3 ii:i:…~bo!:.:;::.~ ~(~"i!' ……… -:–::::…_;":1;; THE FIELD IS THE WORLD -1,000 Wall Maps of Canada and the World, 31 feet wide by 51 feet the Missionary Bulletin. Special' Club I'lltes for the Missionary long, value SI,250.oo, will be given to the first" thousand Sunday Bulletin and other Missionary Ut-erature and for Lanterns and ~ools and Ep~Orth Leagues that co-operate in obtaining and using Lantern Slides are offered to aU who take part in the LIVING LINK ~issionary equipment. Every Church needs Maps and up.to-date CAMPAIGN. Litera~re to provide information regarding the developments which ~ taking place in our Mission Fields. The Missionaries. whose Registration Card.. plana IlDd explanations have bew seat to tIM Pastors, Ibe Sunday School Superintendents and the Epworth LeaQue Presidents. For further PictUres are on the reverse side of this sheet, write interestinQ,letters about our work in China, llipaD and Canada, which are published in Iin~t_O~l'.lDEI£I-ti=on-,-a.d=d=teIU:~1F.:Ci.oS~TeEDPtH,ENMSeOthNo,diSstecMreitsasrioyn, Young People'. For- Rooms, TORONTO.

A POSTER, 34 X 28 INCHES, PRINTED IN RED AND BLACK BY THE CANADIAN METHODISTS

Magyars In Hungary and

America* BY REV. CHARLES E. SCHAEFFER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA. General Secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States mT HERE are about 20,000,-" ably more than any other of our immi- 000 inhabitants of Hun- grant races, the Magyars injure them- . gary, of whom some selves· by overwork. They are a wine- 9,000,000, or nearly one- and beer-drinking people, and the saloon half, are Magyars. These plays a very prominent part in their so- people are of Asiatic cial life. Their beneficiary societies usually meet in the saloons, and the origin, and are unrelated to any other saloon-keepers are the leaders among them. Many live in boarding-houses, European nation with the possible excep- and their offenses against chastity are frequent. Their illiteracy, however, is tion of the Finns. only 11.4 per cent., and makes a better showing than that of any immigrants About twenty-five years ago immigra- from Eastern or Southern Europe, ex- cept the Finns. They are clannish, and tion from Hungary to America began do not learn the English language as rapidly as some other foreign nationalias a result of political and economic ties. An amazingly small proportion be- come citizens. The Immigration Comconditions, and recently 40,000 have mission states that 27 per cent. become American citizens. Fifty per cent. of come annually. In the year 1900, the those identified with American Protes- tant churches' become citizens. immigration from Austria-Hungary was The Magyars furnish relatively a next to the smallest, but in 19IO it stood larger percentage of Protestants than any other class of the new immigrants, third on the list. The male element and, taken as a whole, they constitute the largest group of all the Reformed or greatly predominates, for fully So per Presbyterian family. At home they are regarded as pious and God-fearing, obcent. leave their families in the old coun- serving Sundays, and old and young at- tend church. try. Nearly 50 per cent. of those who The Hungarian Government employs give Hungary as their native land speak in America 22 ministers, who serve 25 congregations, reporting r6,000 memthe Magyar language, and most of them bers, who came to communion during the year. settle in the middle Atlantic and North The National Church expends about Central States. $r5,000 annually for the support of this work, and every congregation that joins In Europe the Magyars have been principally engaged in the cultivation of small farms. They live in villages, and go to their farms daily. In America, however, they generally' go into the mines and factories. Four-fifths of them are in the' work places of Pennsylvania, New York, Ohio, and New Jersey.

These people earn anywhere from $1.50 to $3.50 a week, and yet they bring more industrial skill than the average Slav, and their earning power is greater than most of the Slavic nationalities. They have a certain race pride which forbids them to become objects of charity un- les's it is an absolute necessity. Prob- *"From a report to the Home Missions Council, January, 1915.

the National Church receives a donation spend some time in Europe to study conof $500. Ministers receive an average ditions among these people. Deaconesses s_alary from the Conventus of from are likewise prepared at a number of $600 to $800, and the two Classical places in this country. Presidents receive an extra compensation of $400 a year. Every congregation The neglected fields among the Hunreceives Hungarian text-books and garians are many. The following places tracts free of charge. Hungarians who are among those that have no Protestant join the Reformed or the Presbyterian work: churches in the United States and owning property in Hungary must continue Hung. Population to pay their church-taxes, whereas members belonging to the National Church Baltimore, Md. . ………….. 1,358 in America are exempt from paying Jersey City, N. J…………… 1,084 their church-taxes in Hungary. Milwaukee, Wis. . …………. 5,571 Minneapolis, Minn. . .. , ……. 1,176 The Reformed Church in the United St. Paul, Minn. . ………….. 1,100 States has 14 congregations, with a mem- San Francisco, Cal. ….. :….. 1,247 bership of about I ,900, and expends Troy, N. Y. ……………… 100 about $8,000 a year in this work. Pres- Rochester, N. Y. …………. 300 byterian Church (North) has 37 con- Procton, N. Y. …………… 300 gregations, with a membership of Binghamton, N. Y…………. 1,769 2,331; the Baptists report 26 congregations, with a membership of 740; the Bayonne, N. J……………. 1,795 .Reformed Church in America, four congregations. Presbyterian Church (South) Since most of the Hungarians who conducts seven missions, and Hun- come to America are identified with some garian Lutherans in America have five Catholic or Protestant church, cooperamissions with 1,700 members. The Mag- tion on the part of the Protestant bodies yars have about twenty-five religious in America is all the more essential and and secular papers in the United States, imperative. Those who are not memone of which has a circulation of 35,000 bers of the Roman Catholic churches copies. They are poorly provided with lean, by historic and national training, church literature, and ought to have to the Reformed faith. The denomitracts, religious pamphlets, temperance national differences and divisions so literature, Bibles, and prayer-books. prevalent in America should not be per- There is no supply of Hungarian Sun- petuated among these people. Immigraday-school lesson-papers, or any exposi- tion Committees should appoint an Advition of the Sunday-school lessons. sory Board or a Permanent Committee, constituted of representatives from the Most of the present workers have constituent bodies now engaged in work been imported from Hungary. Bloom- among these people, which committee field, New Jersey; Dubuque, Iowa; Hei- shall have general supervision of the delberg University, Tiffin, Ohio; Cen- Magyars in America. tral Theological Seminary, Dayton, Ohio; Theological Seminary, Lancaster, With the unification of our divided Pa.; Mt. Airy, Pa.; train and educate work we may be able to build up a strong young men for the work of the ministry Protestant-Hungarian manhood and woamong the Hungarians in America. The manhood in America that will constitute Presbyterian Church has established sev- a valuable asset in the development of eral fellowships, enabling young men to the future political, social, moral, and religious life of America.

Pandita Ramabai at Mukti *

BY MRS. F. P. HORNE, OF THE BOMBAY "GUARDIAN"

I MJUKTI (Salvation), the stores of grain and fresh spices and Christian village found- vegetables for the coming week. Rama- ed by Pandita Ramabai, bai has found it best to pay the trained is one of the most in- women according to their work, and teresting places in India. several hundreds of them are now pur- _ Kedgaon, the railway chasing, and cooking their food. This station, is on the southern section of the arrangement makes them more thrifty Great Indian Peninsula Railway, not far and more capable in the management of from beautiful Poona. their .household affairs.

We were welcomed at the busy little Pandita Ramabai moved about in station by the Christian driver of the white garments with her bag and foun- bullock-wagon, who carried our rugs, tain pen. The village owns her sway, pillows, and other belongings to the ve- and one feels her influence everywhere.

hicle, near which the sleek bullocks were In the evening we had a long talk with quietly chewing the cud. They started her and Manoramabai, seated outside off cheerfully across the uneven, dusty her office, It is here that Ramabai sits roads, past the post-office, and on to -a true Pandita-and proclaims Jesus Mukti, which lies a half-mile distant on to Brahmins and low-castes alike, who the main road. On one side is the Kripa . seek her out because they have heard her Sadan, or Home of Mercy, and near it fame.

is a new hospital, roughly built, but well The row of cottages facing the road suited to the needs of the settlement. forms one of the boundaries' of the set- On the other side of the roadway are tlement. Back of these is a hive of busi- gardens and shady trees, which front a ness and learning. The walls called long row of one-roomed "houses." Sev- "Salvation," with the gates called eral are guest-rooms for the pilgrims "Praise," are now the center of a colony continually arriving at Mukti-Ameri- of rough mud buildi'ngs, with corrugated- cans, Britishers, Canadians, Australians, iron roofs, for the place has widely ex- and Indians. One is the office of Pan- ceeded Ramabai's first plans. In these dita Ramabai, and another is her bed- rooms are other foreign and Indian room; ~ few foreign workers also have workers, and hundreds of girls and wo- rooms in this line. men, who are divided according to age.

As Saturday is a holiday, we were un- The children form one section, the girls able to see the girls and women at their from twelve to sixteen another, and so work, but we saw the fruit of their labors they are graded. Each section has its in piles of books and tracts, stacks of time divided between school work, in- cotton carpets and rugs, and beautiful dustrial work, and domestic work, and drawn-thread work and embroidery. The each section is in charge of a foreign women had been bathing, and most of worker, with Indian matrons as her them' were about their domestic work, helpers. A large number of the elder with their hair loose, to dry it in the sun. girls are now employed in the printing- On Friday evening there is a bazaar, for press; for a few years ago Ramabai on that day the women purchase their placed the office in charge of an Ameri- "From The EvanJielical Christian.

can lady-missionary, who has under her themselves on the floor, while nearby a large staff of girl compositors, girl sits the missionary worker in charge.

machinists, and girl binders. An im- The little ones behave wonderfully well mense amount of good literature is pre- through the long service; if one begins pared in this press, and here is being to fidget, an elder girl moves forward printed Ramabai's version of the New and touches the child on her arm or Testament. The great value of this ver- shoulder, and quietness is again re- sion is the simplicity and charm of its stored. The chief disturbers of the language, which make it "understanded" peace are the babies, who, generally lie on by the simple village folk. The prepara- the floor beside their mothers. Some go tion of the Old Testament is going on. to sleep, some crawl about, while some On the outskirts of the settlement is have to be taken out, who want to share the little hospital where consumptive the attention of the audience with the girls and women are living. The scourge pastor. The church holds about 2,000 "iCl~ consumption is abroad in India, and. persons, and there must have been fully it specially attacks those who have been 1,500 present. The volume of praise and weakened by famine; so that careful prayer that ascended sounded as the watch is kept at Mukti, and when girls noise of many waters, and we thought begin to lose weight, or to suffer from of the great multitude who will stand fever, their work is lessened, and they before the Throne out of every tongue, are given a special diet of milk; while and people, and tribe.

those who are really affected are kept After the sermon, when Bibles were away from the rest in this airy hospital, much in evidence, the Lord's Supper attached to which is a little vegetable was administered, five or six of the garden, in which the patients are en- workers passing the bread and wine to couraged to work. Two lady doctors, the kneeling people. The last group to Drs. Talbot and Roberts, are in charge come for communion were the women of the health department. from the Kripa Sadan, with Miss Bacon Of all the days at Mukti, the Sabbath guiding them. Reverently they knelt, is the best loved, and a spirit of Sabbath and with their kind guardian took the rest and worship seems to hush the soul symbols of their Lord's death. After the on that morning. Quite early in the day prayer and benediction, the assembly the place is astir, and girls and women, dispersed in as orderly a fashion as it with glossy hair and neat jacket and entered.

sari, are seen moving about the great A new development of the work at compound, with Bible and hymn-book in Mukti is its spread to outlying parts.

hand. N ear the hour of service, every Ramabai was asked to open a school for one seems to be making her way to the high-caste women at Gulburga, some church building in long, orderly file. We hundred miles away. Manoramab'ai has entered the building early, and took our secured school-room, dwelling-house, and seats near the platform, whereon was pupils for the workers. Much prayer seated the pastor, Rev. W. W. Bruere. is asked for this new venture. Another He is dearly loved by everyone, for, branch is the settlement of Mr. and Mrs.

having known the work from its com- Escott at a village a few miles from mencement, he has baptized most of the Mukti. But Ramabai's heart yearns over girls and women, and welcomed them the people of the Deccan: for years into the Christian Church. Each de- prayer has been ascending for an out- partment of the great institution knows pouring of God's Spirit upon them, and its place, and moves to it without hurry . Ramabai believes that before long there or delay, the girls and women seating will be a mass-movement toward Christ.

DEI>ADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL SIDE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING EAJ S the years go by the at a drawing-room meeting in Phila- ~ sOci.al side of missionary delphia; and Men and Missions, the same programs grows more month, printed an important address de- and more prominent, livered at a prominent home in New whether for better or York City. — worse is a question. Great things have been accomplished, On the other hand, many leaders are, especially during the last decade, through we believe, putting too much emphasis social methods. "The luncheons were on the social side, and some are using the great social solvents and recruiting methods which are, to say the least, grounds of the Woman's Jubilee." says out of keeping with such high and holy Mrs. Helen Barret Montgomery. The service. Missionary teas, banquets and same was true of the great campaigns luncheons have a legitimate place in the of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. work, but they should be free from any- In city after city hundreds of men, many thing that may bring contempt upon the of whom cared little for missions, sat cause of Christ. down to break brea4 together and listen to missionary addresses. What About Refreshments? Serving refreshments at all reg- God has also highly honored Christia:n ular meetings of a missionary society is homes placed at his disposal for advanc- a form of missionary bait in almost uniing the cause of missions. Some of the versal use. Many societies apparently most important events in the history of act on the assumption that no one will missIons have taken place ,in private come unless there is something to eat. houses. The Baptist Missionary Society If this is true, we deserve to be called -the forerunner of all our great mod- cake-Christians! ern societies-w,as born in the Widow Wallis' back-parlor; woman's organized It is an encouraging sign that many work for missions had its inception, leaders are beginning to question the both in England and America, in private wisdom of this continual eating. It drawing-rooms; and the Student Volun- costs both time and money, and often teer Movement was the outgrowth of fails to make adequate returns on the meetings held in the back parlor of a investment. The mere serving of refreshreturned missionary in Princeton, N. J. ments will not build a society up, nor will omitting refreshments kill it, The Down to the present time this beauti- Best Methods editor once attended a soful ministry of the drawing-room has ciety that served refreshments, which continued, and large and influential the members ate standing stiffly around homes are being used more and more the room. Then they went home comfor missions. The Spirit of Missions plaining of the lack of sociability, and (March, 1915), told of a $10,000 pledge the meetings grew smaller and smaller. for St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo, made She knows of other societies that, after doing away with refreshments and de-

pending solely on the drawing power of Besides this, we do not feel that we can Christ and the interest inherent in mis- afford a lunch at each meeting. Weare sions, have grown steadily in sociability by no means a "close" society, as' the as well as in numbers. amount of our thank-offerings and Last year the W oman',s Missionary other contributions show, but we feel Society in Union Presbyterian Church, that the money in ou~ treasury has been in Schenectady, made a test of the mat- given to the Lord and can not be used ter. At the beginning of their new selfishly. Our contingent fund is not year in March, 1914, they decided to large enough to allow us to serve re- try the experiment of going without re- freshments every month.

freshIllents at the regular meetings for I do not mean you to think that we at least a year. At the annual meeting never have "aids to indigestion" at our in February, 1915, it was reported that 'meetings, but we do not make a habit the average attendance had been almost of it. Our suciety meets on the same doubled! night as that of the older women.

THE SOCIAL SIDE IN A YOUNG Whenever either society has a particular- WOMAN'S SOCIETY· ly interesting feature on its program, it invites the other society to join it BY MISS LAURA M. GIBSON, PHILADEL- after the business meeting. On such occasions, when the older women are , PUlA, PA. our guests, we usually serve refresh- ments. Very often, too, on other special In practically every organization of occasions, our Social Committee surpriza religious character the question arises es us with a dainty but inexpensive reconcerning the social side. The Young past, which is the more delightful be-' VToman's Mis'sionary Society is no ex- cause so unexpected. ception; the question might even be considered of more importance here than Our meetings are always rather inelsewhere, as this organization deals formal. . I do not mean that they are altogether with young women. lacking in dignity or in observance of parliamentary rule, but there is no re- Each society must, to a certain degree, straint. Each member feels free to solve this question for itself, taking into give her opinion on any subject brought consideration its own particular mem- up and to take part in any discussion. bership. Our society (the Young Wo- We do not feel that we need to wait man's Missionary Society, Oak Park until a social hour after the meeting United Presbyterian Church, Philadel- to become acquainted. Tho our ages phia) has no social time, if by that term differ, we are all girls bound together is meant the serving of a lunch. But by a common interest, and so sociability it has a decidedly social time if by that or good-fellowship predominates in our is meant good-fellowship. meetings.

We have never formed the custom On the whole, while a social spirit is of eating at our regular meetings and vital in a Young Woman's Missionary we have found that our new members Society, we do not believe that a fixt (we have at least one at almost every social hour is a necessity. meeting) as well as the old ones, are keenly alive and interested without the use of this method of attraction.

We believe that it would be necessary GUEST DAY IN A WOMAN'S for one or more members to miss the SOCIETY last part of the meeting in order to have refreshments ready for the rest of us. It has never been the custom in the Woman's Missionary Society of the * From The Wotnafl'S }"fissionary Magazine, First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, United Presbyterian Church. Ohio, to serve refreshments at all the

OF BEST METHODS

regular meetings. It has, however, been costume of some European country, and a pleasant feature of each year's work who poured coffee and tea. On a raised to have at least four meetings with platform was a smaller table at which special social features. eight little girls, also drest in European costume, were seated. Both the foreign Last year, one of these took the form hostesS'es and the little girls were introof a luncheon served at one o'clock 111 duced to the guests by a member of the the church parlors, to which the members society who occupied a place at the of the missionary societies of the Second speakers' table. The last course (Turkand Third Presbyterian Churches were ish delight) was served by the little girls, also invited. In the year book of the who left their table for the purpose. society this was designated as "Guest Day" and its ostensible purpose was The menu cards were printed and hearing reports from the Dayton Pres- had tiny American flags (these can be byterial Missionary Society, of which bought in the form of stickers) pasted the three societies are auxiliaries. to the upper corners. There were six courses as follows: It proved a delightful affair, bringing the societies in closer fellowship with Russian Zakonska one another and adding to their interest in missions. More than a hundred French Bouillon women sat down at tables made exceedingly attractive with cut glass and Chicken a L'Italienne silver, dainty china and fresh flowers. Macaroni At the close of the repast, reports from the Presbyterial which had Irish Potatoes recently held very profitable sessions in a near-by city, were given in German Salad the form of after-dinner speeches. Presented by able speakers representing American Fruits the three societies, they were listened Swedish Cakes and Coffee to with very keen interest. We can think of no better way of preseriting Russian Tea reports from such gatherings. Turkish Delight AN IMMIGRATION LUNCHEON At the close of the luncheon, the hun- dred or more women present listened Combining a missionary theme with to a stirring address on "Immigration" a church supper or luncheon given under by the Rev. Herman F. Swartz, secretary non-missionary auspices is an unusual of the Congregation Home Missionary thing, but it can be done with great Society. pleasure and profit, as has been proved by the Woman's Guild in a Congrega- The entire affair was planned and cartional Church in New Jersey. It is the ried out by the Guild with the assistance custom in this Guild (an organization of one member of the Missionary Society after the order of the "Ladies' Aid") who helped to secure the costumes. It to give an annual luncheon at 75 cents was a great success, for it served to a plate, to raise funds for church equip- bring the women together, raised the ment. Last year this took the form necessary funds, and being given under of an "Immigration Luncheon" with non-missionary 'auspices induced many many missionary features. women who are not in the habit of at- tending the regular missionary meetings, ,There were eight tableS', each presided to listen to a real missionary address. over by a lady who was drest in the

CARPET RAG SOCIALS board of trade, the press club, or the current events club) to distinguished Social gatherings where sewing or travelers or foreigners from the Orient other work is done for missions are es- who will present in a tactful mann~r pecially good, for they are both the missionary aspect of international profitable and enjoyable. Real work is relationships. This may ~eem imposdone for missions and the sociability sible to accomplish, yet it can be done as and fellowship of the women of the local Mr. Ellis proves by the following conchurch is promoted-far better, as a rule, crete example: than by regular sociables. "This is how a Schenectady pastor did A large amount of work can be ac- it," he says. "He invited a journalistcomplished in this way with comparative- traveler to spend Sunday with him, and ly little effort. A few years ago when to speak Saturday night to the men of Scotia Seminary (a large boarding- the city. Then he went to the Press school for colored girls in North Caro- Club and said: 'Mr. Gadabout is to be lina) was in need of a large number of with me over Sunday; don't you want new rugs, Carlisle Presbyterial Mission- to give him a dinner Saturday night, ary Society, which supports a teacher letting the townsmen buy tickets?' The in this school, undertook to supply them. suggestion was adopted; the dining-room of the largest hotel was engaged and At the fall meeting each of the aux- newspaper men, laymen and preachers iliaries was asked to sew carpet rags all cooperated to make the occasion a for Scotia and pay for the weaving of success. It was the largest and most one or more rugs, three pounds of rags representative banquet Schenectady had and 70 cents in money being needed for ever seen, and the press men were proud each rug. The response was so gener- of themselves. ous that not only were the seventy rugs needed for Scotia provided but thirty- "The traveler-scribe was announced to three additional ones were sent to speak on 'America and thc Orient.' He Haines, another boarding-school for col- told stories, talked practically about ored girls in the South. It proved a pop- American trade in the Far East and ular form of work, and in many societies some of the mistakes American exportthe sewing was done at social meetings ers make. Naturally, he proceeded t:l which proved very enjoyable. the changing needs of the people, their social condition and-since there were no "You haven't an idea how interesting ladies present-their moral state as well, a carpet rag social is until you hold one," and thence inevitably to the religious said The H orne Mission Monthly in com- situation. The greater part of an hour menting on the work. H One society in and a quarter was devoted to a straight Carlisle Presbytery held one at which missionary talk; and when the speaker thirty-five were present. A collection sat down these business men clamored was taken, lemonade and sandwiches for more! There is scarcely a comwere served, and enough 'carpet rag' munity where such a method could not stories told to fill a book." be employed."

MISSIONS AT A PRESS CLUB The Schenectady pastor was the Rev. BANQUET Thornton A. Mills, D.D., who was at that time pastor of Union Presbyterian In his widely used book,. "Men and Church, but is now pastor of the Pres- Missions," William T. Ellis advocates byterian Church at Lake George, N. Y. reaching the uninterested men of a com- Believing that other pastors would be munity by means of dinners given by glad to know how such a miracle as non-missionary organizations (the university club, the commercial club or

5] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

inducing a Press' Club to give a mis- ebrities as William J. Bryan, who had sionary dinner was worked, we have ask- recently been their guest. In the course ed Doctor Mills to tell how he did it. of the conversation, however, he inci- "At the Men's Missionary Convention dentally remarked that if such members at Philadelphia, in 1908," he says, "I as Senator W– and Superintendent heard five great speakers and felt 'that P– had desired it, he thought the Club Schenectady must hear them too. One might have assented. I took the hint and of them was William T. Ellis and after consulted these men with the result that his speech I. spoke to him about coming. the Press Club invited Ellis to a din- But he laughed at the idea, and said he ner!

had neither time nor strength for it. "It was given at the Edison Hotel on I said we had a multitude of bright men a Saturday night in March, 1908.

in Schenectady who knew little and cared Tickets were sold at $1.25 or $I.50 a less about missions and that he could plate, I am not sure which. I was asked reach them. But he gave me no hope. by the Club to act on the committee of Nevertheless, after writing him repeat- arrangements. The Club had all the edly, he finally said that if we would pay tickets their members would buy for him $50 and expenses he would cut out themselves or guests and then the rest some of his other work and come and were turned over to me.

speak on a Saturday night and once on "I wrote the various pastors that the Sabbath. ,great Ellis who had been sent to the Next I arranged with Doctor Steven- Orient by orte of the Philadelphia dailies son, pastor of the First Presbyterian to make a firsthand study of conditions Church, for a union meeting at his there, was to spend a ~abbath with me, church on a Sabbath evening, the col- and that the Press Club was to give lection at which should be us'ed to defray him a dinner at which he would 'take off expenses. It was agreed that if there the lid' and tell us the naked truth as was a deficit Doctor Stevenson and I to what he had found; that because he should be responsible for it. was my guest I had the privilege of dis- -"Then I called on Mr. H–, presi- posing of a few tickets; that I was dent of the Press Club and an editorial anxious for each pastor to have the writer on the Schenectady Gazette. I told chance to hear him and bring a few of him I had a remarkable newspaper man his most intelligent and enterprising men coming to spend a Sabbath with me, and who were not in sympathy with missions, if the Press Club cared to take advantage as I knew Ellis would have something to of the occasion and give him a dinner, say that might awaken interest in any I would get him to speak for them; but wide-awake mind; that I could put so that I should wish the privilege of in- many (the number varying in accord- viting some outsiders also. But he was ance with the size of the church) in the indifferent; said he had never heard of pastor's hands for disposal; would he Ellis. I laughed at him; told him that please let me know by a certain date if Ellis was probably the most widely read he could use part or all of them at the newspaper man then in the country; price named? Would he also inform me that even his own Gazette printed syndi- if he could use one or two more?

cated letters from him once or twice a "We had arranged with the hotel for week and it was a big chance the Club ISO guests, but we sold 160 tkkets! The could not afford to miss. He finally papers printed all the information I could agreed to submit it to the Club and did give them, 'playing it for all it was so. But the Club declined, saying they worth.' Toward the last we began to only cared to give dinners to such cel- announce that Ellis also had promised

to. speak at a union service at the First of a medical missionary who had spent Presbyterian Church on Sunday eve- seventeen years in China and was mak- ning j but not so much stress was laid ing a visit in the village. The hours upon that, as I relied on the Saturday were from two to five in the afternoon, night speech to fill the church on ·Sun- and women of all denominations were day. included. The invitation was given from "The affair was a great success. Mem- the pulpit of Mrs. Hitchcock's own bers of the club and others thanked me church (the Methodist Episcopal), and over and over again for giving them the was sent to the local paper, but through chance to hear Ellis, and caUed his an unfortunate error did not reach th.ere speech one of the greatest addresses they in time. Use was, therefore, ma"de of had ever heard. The club invited me to the telephone in inviting the women of join it (I was unable to do so at the other churches.

time), and Ellis himself was tremendous- About seventy-five women came, ly pleased at the idea of making 160 among them many of the social leaders hard-headed business men, many of them of the village, and it proved a most'de- godless men, but aU of them bright and lightful occasion. The missionary gave aggressive, pay for hearing a missionary an hour's talk, illustrated by maps and address! Of course, we did not call it a charts, after which ice cream and cake missionary address, and missions domi- was served, and a social hour spent to- nated only because Ellis so admirably gether. It was the first missionary re- showed the missionary enterprise to be ception held in a home in Bennington the biggest and best and most dominating (there had been several in churches), thing the Occident is doing for the and the uniting of so many women of Orient. different interests in one common work "Sabbath evening the auditorium of was a matter for congratulation.

the First Presbyterian Church, large as , The results of the gathering, from a it is, was crowded to the doors. Even missionary standpoint, were very grati- the gaUeries were filled, and the collec- fying. After the missionary had made tion paid the bills! The dinner tickets her address, an offering was taken, had only paid for the dinner and such which amounted to $17. But better than incidentals as' printing." this was the interest awakened in the hearts of some who had hitherto cared RECEPTIONS TO RETURNED little or nothing about missions. Two MISSIONARIES ladies confest that they had never before One of the best and most beautiful been interested in foreign missions, but ways in which a Christian home can be that they now saw the matter from a used to further the cause of missions is different viewpoint. Another said she to open it for a reception to returned had always thought that the women of missionaries. This not only honors the China had a religion sufficient for them, missionaries and gives them pleasure, but that now she knew better and felt but brings into contact with them many 'that she must help send Christ to them. persons who have little or no interest in Besides this, several societies, in different missions. churches testified that the reception was a help in getting the women out to their At Silver Bay last summer, through a delegate who had been one of the guests, regular meetings. the Best Methods editor heard of a very. This plan might be successfully carsuccessful reception of this' kind given last May by Mrs. Ida M. Hitchcock at her ried out by any woman who has a home of her own, even tho it be an unpreten- home in Bennington, Vermont, in honor tious one.

OF BEST METHODS

SOCIAL METHODS IN ORGANIZING signed by the presidents, treasurers, and NEW SOCIETIES young people's secretaries of the Home Social methods have proved of great and Foreign Presbyterial Societies of value in forming missionary organiza- Philadelphia North, had been sent to the tions-not only new societies, but feder- presidents or superintendents of every ations of those already in existence. young woman's society in the presbytery, Two instances where social affairs and 45, representing 14 societies, re- given by older people have resulted in sponded.

the formation of Young Women's Mis- The affair was very informal. Intro- sionary Societies were recently printed ductions were general, and the secretaries in The Woman's Missionary Magazine. had the pleasure of meeting face to face In the first case it was a pastor and his many who had been merely names be- wife who, by means of personal calls', in- fore. After special music, the reason vited all the young women in the con- for the tea was announced as "the new gregation to spend an evening with them Presbyterian cure-all, the get-together at the parsonage. The Presbyterial Sec- cure !" There were two addresses on retary of Young Woman's Work was the pleasure and profit resulting from present, and gave an address. At the united work, followed by a free ex- close those present were given an op- change of opinion. All present exprest portunity to form a society of their own. themselves in favor of some form of Over thirty (nearly half of those pres- union, and the young people's secretaries ent) signed their flames and became were authorized to take steps toward charter members of the new organiza- organization. A social hour with re- tion. A social hour followed, with dainty freshments followed.

refreshments.

In the other case, the Woman's Mis- A PROGRESSIVE PAGEANT sionary Society of the First United Pres- In December, 1903, the Young byterian Church, Spokane, Washington, Woman's Missionary Society of the invited all the young women over sixteen Presbyterian Church of Richfield to a banquet in the church-parlors. W rit- Springs, New York, conducted a trip ten invitations, to the number of 56, around the world with many social fea- were sent out, and between thirty and tures. The program was printed in the forty responded. The parlors were trans- form of an excursion ticket, with stop- formed into Japanese tea-rooms, and the over privileges at seven different homes tables were laid in the prettiest possible in the congregation, each of which rep- manner. The banquet was served in five resented a different nation. Those who courses, and at the close addresses were .took the trip went from house to house delivered by Mrs. G. G. Wilson, Pres- in the order named, the tickets being byterial !:iecretary of Young Women's punched at each station. Weare in- Vfork, and Mrs. H. F. Given, president debted to Mrs. T. B. Roberts for the fol- of the Woman's Society, putting the mat- lowing details: ter of organization definitely before the A special committee was appointed for girls. As a result, 18 signed the con- each home which took entire charge of stitution before leaving the church, and the arrangements, borrowing curios, se- others joined soon after. curing costumes, and planning special Not long ago, Woman's Work gave an attractions. Each committee kept its account of an afternoon tea given at the plans a secret, so that the members of College Club in Philadelphia, which re- the various committees took the trip as sulted in the formation of a federation of well as the outsiders.

Young Women's Societies. Invitations The home at which the start was made

was cleverly arranged to represent onstrations of the life of the people and a railway station. There was a ticket mission work among them. Rooms office, a ticket agent, a train-despatcher, could be fitted up to represent schools, an apple-woman, various signs and ad- with teachers and pupils; temples and vertisements, and a restaurant where a shrines, with priests and people; hoscommittee of ladies served an appetizing pitals and dispensaries, with doctors, lunch. At each of the six homes, repre- nurses', and patients. Very brief talks senting different countries, there were might be given; native airs be sung or elaborate decorations, fine exhibits of played; and simple refreshments typical curios, and committees of ladies and of the country be served. There might gentlemen, appropriately costumed, who be, too, in each home, a literature table received the tourists and served as with books for sale and leaflets fQr free guides. Tea was served in Yokohama, distribution. It might be called a "Proand cocoa in Vollendam; and at several gressive Pageant," and is a plan well of the homes small souvenirs of the worth considering. country were distributed. The Blue Presbyterian Line The affair was a great success. "The Young Ladies' Society of the Presby- GRAND CENTRAL STATION terian Church of this village has received the hearty congratulations of all (Mr. Melvin D. Drake) who took the journey," said the local Richfield Springs, New York paper. "It seems beyond comprehension that such a novel and interesting EXCURSION TICKET entertainment could be given in a place of this size. Where the articles came Thursday and Friday from, representative of the different December 3 and 4, 1903 nationalities, seems hard to comprehend. A large amount of work was expended Good for One Trip Only to carry out the affair in such detail, but the young ladies were well repaid in the Sixth Station many commendations received and the KILLARNEY, IRELAND large patronage given. Over 500 persons made the trip, and the gross re- Mrs. L. S. Blue ceipts were over $300. The net proceeds reached the handsome sum of $270." Fifth Station VOLLENDAM, HOLLAND This entertainment, as given in Richfield Springs, was largely for the purpose The Manse of raising money, but there are infinite possibilities in it for societies that are …………………….j ••••••••••••••••.••.••.•…•.••.•••••.•…•.•.•.••.•…•.•••. willing to work hard for the purpose of educating and interesting people in mis- Fourth Station sions. Many who could not be per- NAPLES, ITALY suade'd to attend a missionary meeting or listen to a missionary address would Mr. John D. Cary enjoy such a trip with its many novelties and pleasant social features. 'l'hird Station CAIRO, EGYPT For educational purposes the countries represented should be those in Mr. Lowell S. Henry which the denomination conducts mis- Second Station sions. There should be scenes and dem- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Mr. George D. Caney Firat Station COLONIAL PHILADELPHIA, U.S.A.

Mr. ]. D. Ibbotson MISSIONS AND NEUTRALITY But there are other lessons that have not yet been learned-that the' Sword I T was inevitable that in the conflict of the Spirit is more powerful than the that has convulsed Europe, and has sword of steel; that prayer is a greater spread into Asia, Africa, and the force than powder; that love is more islands of the sea, many mIssIOnaries overcoming than hate; that the Kingshould suffer and their work should be dom of God is the only kingdom that hindered. Military standards are not can endure, and the laws of that Kingthose of Christ, and the rights and dom are practical laws for the governstandards acknowledged in peace are ment of earthly nations. disregarded in war. As a matter of fact, "military necessity," coupled with Many letters have come to the office of military power, displace the laws of the REVIEW questioning our neutrality, humanity and the Gospel of God's or asking that statements be printed conlove. There may be some lessons that cerning the guilt of one of the connations will only learn by the experi- tending parties. Complaints are made ence of war, but the cost is tremendous. of the treatment of British missionaries in German East Africa, and of German Letters from the countries of Europe missionaries in British West Africa. It and from mission fields reveal the is difficult, if not impossible,· to know spiritual havoc wrought by war, and at all the facts or to be free from prejuthe same time give cause for thank- dice; but when facts are known that refulness that suffering is sobering men late to the progress of Christian misand is turning their hearts to God and sions we plan to make them known imto spiritual realities. partially through the REVIEW.

In Russia, the blessing of prohibition In this connection, and in vie», of of vodka is already evident; in Ger- many letters received from British and many there are spiritual awakenings; in Canadian subscribers, it is only right to Great Britain strong drink is recog- say that the article by Herr Schlunk nized as a worse enemy than guns and on "The War and German Missions," torpedoes; in France the prohibition of that appeared in the February REVIEW, absinthe is f.ollowed by exclusion of in- did not pretend to express the views of toxicants from the war zone. Some the editors in regard to the responsilessons are being learned. bility for or cause of the war. It was published, in spite of the controversial Christian work is being carried on and debateable character of some of its with great success among soldiers and statements, in order that our readers prisoners, and hundreds of thousands might know the feeling of Christians in of gospels are being distributed and Germany as they know that of Christians read more eagerly than ever before. in Great Britain. The REVIEW has been Many hearts are being touched by suf- accused both of being pro-British and of – fering. and the destitute are fed and being pro-German. It is neither-but clothed. Many new opportunities for pro-Christian. Any principle, or act, or Christlike service are being accepted spirit that is un-Christlike, by whomwith spiritual results. soever committed, we discredit and con- seem a fitting sign of the breadth of in- demn, not as judges but as voicing the judgment of Go<,l. formation and interest if the electors A MISSIONARY HALL OF FAME should select some from those who have T HE servants of God seek not their served others by forgetting themselves, reward from human hands nor their fame from the passing favor of men. and have lifted men spiritually for all Theirs is a glory that fades not away, and the praise they covet is' the Mas- eternity as well as by material and temter's "Well done." And yet it is fitting that we should recognize the service poral benefits. rendered by men and women who have not counted their lives dear unto them- In suggesting the names of men and selves, but have left home and friends, and have given up comforts and earthly women who might be considered there ambitions that they might serve Christ and their fellow men. Many of these is . an embarrassment, not of poverty, have gone out from America and have become benefactors in uplifting human- but of riches. Certain names at once ity by their unselfish service in many directions. There are honored names come to mind so as to compel recoglike that of Guido F. Verbeck, who was not only a pioneer missionary in Japan nition-beside those already mentioned. but an educator and a wise political adviser; Eli Smith and C. V. A. Van John Scudder, the great medical mis- Dyck, 'the Bible-translators of Syria; Cyrus Hamlin, the founder of Robert sionary to India. . College; Adoniram Judson, the great apostle to Burma; Peter Parker, who Titus Coap., the redeemer of Hawaii. "opened China at the point of the lancet," and William Butler, the foun- Fidelia Fiske, the educator of women der of Methodist missions in India and Mexico. in Persia.

A Hal! of Fame was founded fifteen William Goodell, the pioneer of Chrisyears ago in New York University by the gift of $250,000, and 100 electors tian missions in Turkey. have been appointed to nominate those eligible to recognition. The names are Marcus Whitman, the man who saved to be chosen of IS0 Americans who have been dead ten years or more and who Oregon. are considered famous as authors, educators, missionaries, philanthropists, in- It would be easy to name one hunventors, clergymen, and other public services. After the first fifty, five names dred more. Their name is legion. Every are added each five years. Thus far, no missionaries have been nominated, and land into which the Church has sent only three clergymen. Another vote is to be taken in October, and it would forth her missionary heralds presents a roll of illustrious names which it would be a delight to honor. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars .only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and wo- men who have there found their sphere of holy shining' for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters in which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collected glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streal,11S across the whole face of the firmament.

The only difficulty that might stand in the way of their nomination is the fact that their service has been rendered in other lands so that they are not famous in the eyes of the American public. If real service to humanity is reckoned rather than human acclamation there could not fall to be a large vote in favor of the missionaries of Christ.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSI DY NEWS THE WAR AND MISSIONS some are mlssmg, and others are pris- oners of war. What will be left of the The War and Mora~ian Missions effective workers of the Church if the war continues much longer? T HE Moravian Church is the only Protestant church which is an or- In 1913, of the entire annual budget ganic unity throughout the world. There of about $500,000 for Moravian missions, are 40,000 members in the home church 17 per cent. came from Great Britain and 96,459 in the mission fields. It car- and 12 per cent. from the Continent of ries on all its missionary work through Europe, while 47 per cent. came from an International Executive Board com- the field itself. This does not mean posed of one American, one English- that 47 per cent. came from the native man, one German, and two chosen from Christians, for it includes government the Church at large, with the central of- grants in aid, returns from indus~rial fices in Herrnhut" Saxony, Germany. and commercial missionary enterpnses, For every two members connected with school-fees, etc. But it is clear that 76 the church in the home provinces it has per cent. of the annual income of the five members in the foreign field. Moravian Mission Board is 'jeopardized, tho to what extent can not yet be It does not require a vivid imagina- told. In Great Britain the falling off tion to see how critically the present of income in 1914 as compared with 1913 war must affect the entire missionary was 27 per cent., and from the Continent work of the Moravian Church. The of Europe a "large falling off" is re- Executive Board is cut off from direct ported. There has been no material decommunication with most of the fields. crease in the contributions from the All nationalities are represented in the American provinces of the Moravian personnel of the missionaries, ~nd. in Church, but neither has there been any British colonies the German mlSSlOn- increase to make good the loss from aries have been interned in detention- the other parts of the unity. The Miscamps, tho, according to reports, they sion Board faces an appalling deficit. have been treated with kindness', and some have been allowed to ret~rn to Dr. Paul de Schweinitz, secretary of their missions. missions in America, concludes by say- ing: "But if the Great Head of, the The effect upon those provinces of the Church still wants to use the Brethren's Moravian Church situated in the coun- Church in the upbuilding of His Kingtries at war is most startling. In Ger- dom throughout the world, He will not many every fourth male communicant allow it to suffer disaster, and will raise over 17 years of age is now in the army. up the needed friends to preserve it." If we eliminate the aged and the physically unfit, it is probably safe to assert British Missionary Prisoners. of War that every third "fit" male communicant member of the Moravian Church in Ger- TWENTY-FIVE of the London Mismany (there called the Brethren's Church) is in the army. Many of these , sionary Society's missionaries are have fallen, many have been wounded, pris~ners of war. Fourteen in German East Africa have been completely cut

off from all communication with their can Board Mission, obtained permiSSIOn friends for many months. In Palestine from the English colonel in charge of six Church Missionary Society mission- the camp to visit the German missionaries have been untler restraint, Dr. aries and offer any help which they Sterling of Gaza being kept in prison might need. He found that they have for several days. In Turkish Arabia government rations, and are allowed to five men and women workers have been club together to hire servants, if they detained by the Turks. Five of the wish. Religious services are held, and Palestine missionaries were p~r~itted tennis and other sports are encouraged. to leave for Egypt. Miss E. A. Law- There is a library, with a German ford is still at the Church Missionary librarian. Two daily newspapers in Orphanage at Nazareth, where about English are allowed them. three hundred Turkish soldiers are quartered, for whom her' services as a nurse The chief grievance of the interned are requisitioned. The isolation of these missionaries seemed to be the separation and other workers is a trial, but no from their families. doubt their testimony is being maintained, so 4hat the things which are hap- Germans Suffer in West Africa pening to them will faU out rather to the furtherance of the Gospel. THE Kamerun Baptist Mission (Ger- man) before the war comprized six German Missionaries in British Territory chief stations and 49 branch stations in T HE German missionary work in charge of 23 missionaries, who minis- British territory has naturally been tered to the spiritual and educational greatly hindered by the war between needs of 3,124 black Christians and these two countries. Not only have the 3,623 mission pupils. One sad result of Germans been unable to obtain funds the conflict between German and British from home, but many of them were ar- forces has been to destroy this flourishrested and interned as prisoners of war. ing work. The British of the Kamerun So far as we have been able to learn, border have defeated the German they have been fairly treated, and in troops. The Allegemeine Evangelische many places have been permitted to re- Lutherische Kirchenzeitung (of Leipsic, turn to their stations or to engage in for February I2, 19I5) reports that at missionary work elsewhere. The Mora- Duala, houses, chapels, and schools were vian mission in the Western Himalayas destroyed, and cattle were appropriated. has been left without any missionaries Some of the white residents were perby the arrest of the German workers, mitted to return to their' homes after who have not yet been allowed to re- their names were taken down. Mr. Lutz, turn. the head of the Basel Mission, definitely protested against the missionaries being In India, many Germans, including 70 made prisoners, but his protests were missionaries representing various so- not heeded. Mr. Bender, an Americieties at work in India, have been in- can citizen, and hig, wife were terned at Ahmednagar. These mission- taken to England with other prisoners aries evidently had conscient~ous scru- of war, and all suffered much on the ples about accepting parole (promising, way, and Mrs.· Martens, the wife of one on oath, not to take arms against Great of the missionaries, was taken ill and Britain or her allies), for they are de- died on December 4th. The missiontained in the camp of non-paroled pris- aries were sent to England, and from oners. there were trans-shipped to Germany. Much ill-treatment is reported by the Dr. Robert A. Hume, of the Ameri- German paper.

WORLD-WIDE. MISSIONARY

West African Miaaionariea in Exile outfits of even the Sy-rian Protestant College, and the action against belliger- AMERICAN Presbyterian mission- ents would a1low them to take away the aries at Batanga, West Africa, have British members of the faculty, unless passed through very trying experiences, the Government at Washington is able and it became necessary for them to to prevent it. leave their station, owing to hostilities that were taking place. Mr. Loewe re- The people of the Lebanon are in turned to this country, and the others great distress over the uncertainty as to were taken by an English naval tug to the continuation of their privileges, Benito, Spanish Guinea, from whence which have been guaran.teed and enjoyed Dr. W. S. Lehman writes: "I can not since 1860, by the Powers. Turkish but feel that these last months in Ba- troops are moved into the Lebanon, which tanga will mean a good deal in the fact in the minds of the people threatens future of the work at that place. Caring the continuance of their immunities and for the refugees did much to make the foreshadows possible bloodshed in case people' feel that the missionaries were the suspicions of the military governtheir friends. They had been indifferent ment should lead them to attempt the before that, but they were friendly and disarming of the Christians dwelling in felt deeply their need. The night of the the Lebanon. 26th of December was the most terrible I have ever been through, not in danger Regular mission work is proceeding to ourselves, but in seeing what inno- as well as could be expected under these cent people, men, women, and children circumstances. The minds of the people suffer. I have seen the same thing in are more than usually open to spiritual the interior on a smaller scale, but this matters, and the attendance upon all rewas on the mission premises and to a ligious services is greater than usual, people who had done no wrong except especially when one takes into considera-' to try and get away from trouble. After tion the large numbers of all classes who the trouble the people scattered for Kri- have fled to Cyprus, Egypt, and counbi. Families were all parted, mothers tries further away. did not know where .their children were, nor men their families. Since that time T Diatreat Christians in Persia there have only been a few natives at HE war has brought suffering and Batanga." exile to more than 50,000 peaceable Christian people in Northwestern Persia. A The Situation in Syria The capture by Turks and Kurds of the MISSIONARY stationed at Beirut, cities of Urumia and Tabriz, which had Syria, writes that the Pope and been held by Russian troops, drove the other powers succeeded in obtaining Nestorian and Armenian people, in fear permjssion for the departure of all of massacre, either out of the country French missionaries and religious work- into Russia or into the American misers, and that the government proceeded sionary compounds in Urumia and Tato empty the French schools and uni- briz. The flight from Urumia began at I versity of all their valuable books, fur- midnight on January 2, the people havniture, and all scientific apparatus. The ing only a few moments' notice of the local government has invited the Otto- approach of the Kurds. The long jourman schools and hospitals to occupy the ney to Tabriz and Russia was made in vacated premises of the French. the depth of winter, with no provision for the journey, and men, women, and The stern necessities of p1artial law children fled afoot through snow and allow the Turco-German authorities to rain and cold. commandeer the medical and surgical

The American Consul at TifUs cabled: in this terrible conflict. But the suffer- "Fifteen thousand Persian Christian ings of the Jews on account of the war . refugees in Caucasus. Local authorities are much greater than their sufferings doing best, but funds needed return in the war, because in the former the them home. Fourteen thousand refugees great bulk of the Jewish people are in- miSSIOn premises. U rumia destitute. volved. Fifty thousand dollars urgently needed. Telegraph funds Tabriz." It is chiefly the Jewish "Pale," not only of Russia but also of Austria and For more than 75 years American Germany, which is being utterly. Christians have carried on missionary devastated by the swaying to and fro of work among these people in Northwest- the immense Russian, German and Ausern Persia, and for the last generation trian armies. Anglican missionaries from England and Roman Catholic mlsslOnaries from Very few have any conception of the France have worked among them. The depth of the misery and the greatness disaster which has fallen upon the of the suffering through which these people comes upon them all indiscrimin- millions of Jews are passing in the ately, and includes many Moslems who eastern area of the war. have been subjected to the same hardships and loss as their Christian neigh- A writer in the Scattered Nalion bors. Relief funds will be distributed says: "One certain outcome of this wherever there is need, without regard frightful war will be that the Jewish to sect or nationality. question will press itself more than ever on the attention of the nations j and it The American Presbyterian mission- is now, even from a political point of aries in Urumia include Rev. and Mrs. view, quite within the bounds of prob- F. G. Coan, Dr. and Mrs. Wm. A. Shedd ability that they will be brought to see and family, Rev. and Mrs. Sterrett, Dr. that the best way of solving this eternal and Mrs. Packard, Rev. and Mrs. F. T. 'question' is to recognize the right of Allen, Rev. and Mrs. Muller, Miss Mary this people-which has been so marvel- Lewis, Mrs. J. P. Cochran, Miss Schoe- ously preserved through all these many bel, and Dr. and Mrs. McDowell. Rev. centuries, and which, as experience has Robert M. Labaree and family are in shown, can neither be assimilated nor Tabriz with Dr. and Mrs. Vanneman destroyed-to a separate national existand Rev. F. N. Jessup. Relief commit- ence in the land which the God of tees have been formed of Americans in Abraham has promised them by oath and Persia, and some $II,OOO have already covenant for an everlasting possession." been cabled to them from America. More is urgently needed. NORTH AMERICA Contributions should be sent, marked The Los Angeles Bible Institute "Persian Relief Fund," to Spencer Trask & Company, 43 Exchange Place, New ON Easter Sunday the new auditor- York City. ium of the magnificent Los Angeles Jews and the Great War Bible Institute was formally opened. The Bible-school classes have been meet- I T is part of the tragedy of Israel's ing for some months in the new build- dispersed condition among the nations ing. The Los Angeles buildings are the that over half a million Jews should be latest word in completeness, costing found fighting in the opposing ranks about $1,500,000. The intention is to against one another. Very many of make the Ipstitute premises a center for them have already laid down their lives Christian work in the city. The Gen- eral Convention of the Disciples of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Christ will make this new building their the work on the foreign fields by an 18 headquarters July 18 to 25. per cent. cut. When the gravity of the situation became clear, General Secre- The building comprises two I3-story tary Emory W. Hunt and Foreign Secredormitories, with 650 rooms, and the tary Arthur Co Baldwin, as the latest auditorium will seat 4,200 persons. The additions to the secretarial staff, offered Institute was founded by Mr. Lyman in a spirit of generous self-effacement Steward, and is based upon a whole and loyalty to the work of the denomi- Bible, and with the Lord Jesus Christ nation to resign. as its chief corner-stone. Dr. R. A. Torrey, the evangelist, is the Dean of At the quarterly meeting of the Board the Institute, and his chief co-worers of Managers, March 10th and IIth, after will be Rev. T. C. Horton (superinten- prolonged consideration of the matter in all its phases, the Board, with great dent), Rev. 1. H. Hunter, and Rev. J. .reluctance, voted that it was best to avail themselves of the generous offer of Dr. H. Sammis. Hunt and Mr. Baldwin. The school attracts students from Mr. Mornay Williams, one of the every part of the United States and Board, has protested strongly on the many foreign lands, and they are trained ground that "such a policy is blind to in personal work, and for service in the its own results. It substitutes terror as mission fields of the world, for which a motive force for faith; it magnifies education and training the student pays system into a virtue, while it reduces no fees whatever. The school, now in prayer and trust to the level of fanatical its seventh year, is represented by sentiment. For the practical outcome graduates, in many home and foreign to-day look at its issue. At the very fields. moment when we need al! our forces at home for inspiration and abroad for The activities' of the Institute are divi- realization, we cut off two of the chief of ded as follows: Classes, which are held our secretarial force at home, and indaily except Saturday and Sunday; ex- hibit the sailing not only of new retension-work conferences in neighboring cruits, but of old veterans for our farcities and communities; evangelistic flung battle line abroad." meetings by Institute evangelists; Spanish Mission with nightly meetings; regu- One Day'. Income for Missions lar services at shops and factories; personal work among the Hebrews; house- THE General Board of Missions of to-house visitation and neighborhood the Protestant ;Episcopal Church is classeS by Bible women; work in the oilfields; sale and distribution of selected facing the necessity of raising an emerbooks and tracts; mission for seamen gency fund of $400,000, to cover an acat Los Angeles Harbor; Yokefellows cumulated deficit, and to make the ~is­ Hall mission for men, and class'es for sionary work of the church secure. In bootblacks and newsboys. order to meet this, an appeal has been made to every churchman to contribute Baptist Retrenchment one day's income, over and above his regular gifts to missions. The proposal THE American Baptist Foreign Mis- is one that commends itself as direct, ~ion Society is facing a serious reasonable, personal, and self-adjusting, and is meeting with a wide response. financial situation, and, as a result, the Board of Management has voted not to The members and officers of the Board send out any new missionaries the com- are taking the lead in contributing, and ing year, and to retain :rl home most of have already given over $10,000. those now on furlough, and to reduce appropriations for the maintenance of

The employees at the Church Missions time eagerly planning to utilize the House have pledged one day's income. Panama-Pacific Exposition as an op- portunity for an adequate presentation The missionaries on furlough are plan- of woman's work in missions to the ning to do the same. many strangers who will be gathered there. The plans of the committee in- The Spirit of Mission's comments as clude a program covering the whole follows on the significance of the plan: period of the Exposition, giving meth- "How wonderful it would be if the ods, mission study, missionary literwhole church were to unite in this act ature, pageants, plays, etc., as well as of consecration! How much greater a talks on the various fields by those who thing would be accomplished than th~ have served in them. Gathering places mere raising of a sum of money for a and rest rooms for visitors will assure good cause. The spectacle of every to every missionary women who goes communicant laying a day of his life at to San Francisco an opportunity to his Master's feet and asking Him to use meet other women with interests simit to strengthen and extend His King- ilar to her own. dom in the world would be a mighty inspiration !" The missionary exhibit at the Expo- sition will be under the care of the Union Conferences on Immigranb Missionary Education Movement.

HE Immigrant Work Committee of The Woman's Congress of Missions T the Home Missions Council recently arranged a series of local conferences THE Woman's Congress of Missions' concerning conditions and work among is to be held June 6-13, 1915, in the immigrantS' on the Pacific Coast, beginning February 15th, at Los Angeles, fol- Exposition Auditorium at the Civic Cenlowed by San Diego, Fresno, San Fran- ter, Larkin and Hayes Streets, San cisco, Sacramento, Portland, Seattle, Francisco, California. This congress is and Spokane. to present missions iii all its aspects, being held under the joint auspices of These conferences are to bring to- the Council of Women for Home Misgether those who are actively interested sions and the Federation of Woman's or engaged in work among the immi- Foreign Missionary Boards in the Unigrant popUlations, to bring the national ted States. Home Mission Boards and societies into more intimate touch with the situation A large committee of Californian woon the Pacific Coast, and to foster a men are working enthusiastically on all spirit of cooperation in this field of so- local arrangements, and they will present cial, educational, and evangelistic work. the two missionary pageants. There is to be an exhibit of literature, a series of The program includes a study of the study classes and conferences, large infacts as to immigrant peoples, the work spirational gatherings and addresses by being done, the forms of service, ques- experts in the field of women's missiontions of policy, and plans for cObpera- ary enterprise. For further information, tion. A traveling exhibit also illustrates address Room 606, 600 Lexington Aveconditions and work in other parts of nue, New York. the country, and includes books on immigration, literature in foreign lan- The Flying Squadron for Temperance guages, and other helpful material.

Missions at the Panama.Pacific: A NEW agency in the cause of tem- perance reform is the Flying A Exposition Squadron, which has its headquarters in LOCAL committee of the mission- Indianapolis, but has taken the whole ary women of San Francisco and United States for its field. Three the nearby towns has been for some

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

groups of speakers and singers, under inefficiency of its internal administration the leadership of ex-Governor Hanly o)f of the northern possessions. Laws regu- " Indiana, have gone up and down the lating the sale of liquor are violated with country, stirring large audiences on the flagrant persistency, evidently with the liquor question. The campaign of two connivance of the officials, and little hundred and fifty days of service is to respect is shown toward laws regarding conclude in Atlantic City in June. The the protection of fish and fur-bear.ing members of the Flying Squadron par- animals in Alaska and in the Pribilof ticipated in all of the four state-wide and Aleutian islands. His report defights il). the Coast country, speaking nounces the conduct of white men, of nearly 600 times in Arizona, California, those regions toward natives. "The Oregon and Washington, and only one white man's lack of care and regard for of these states voted to retain the saloon. the sanctity of the native's home is the crime of Alaska," reads the report. "In Many testimonies have come from the many sections the wife and daughter are people of these states as to the valuable dishonored, and any r~sistance from the help 'given by these speakers in bringing husband, father or brother is overcome about this result. But the Flying by threats and bribes and liquor, until Squadron is proving more than a even the men have all their best imstriking company of prohibition propa- pulses and senses deadened, and seem gandists. It has helped to strengthen to be unmanned. Wherever the white the churches wherever it has gone, has man has settled the saloon prevails, and put iron into the blood of the good that has had more to do with the ruincitizen, has elevated the moral ideals uf ation of the Indian and the Aleut than all the people. all other causes. In sections where the saloon is not found liquor reaches the Quarter-Centennial of Chicago Tract natives in the form of pay and bribes."

Soc~ety LATIN AMERICA T HE Chicago Tract Society celebrated Suffering Mexico its Twenty-fifth Anniversary on Sunday, February 14th. The Polyglot pLANS have been set on foot for misservice in the Grace English Lutheran sionary cooperation with the Ameri- Church was addrest by Constantine Antoszewski, Senior Polish Missionary; can Red Cross in giving relief to war- Andrew Todoroff, Bulgarian missionary; scourged Mexico. Reports from the V. H. Yessayan, Armenian, and Rev. C. mission stations show that the people T. Papadopoulos, head of the Greek are more and mOTe drawn to Christ by work. Mr. Ernest C. Brooks, the Sec- their afflictions, but they are in the retary, reported that 25 missionaries are throes of famine throughout a large part empioyed" and devote an aggregate of of the land. 2r8 months during the year to the work, conducting r,070 public meetings, visit- Consul-General Hanna of Monterey, ing more than 56,000 homes, and dis- in a recent telegram to the State Detributing over 12 million pages of tracts partment, said in part: "The Mexican in 38 languages. authorities are doing what they can, but after four years of war, (luring which Liquor Menace to Alaska the fields have been neglected or have gone untilled, the crops are very short, DR. E. LESTER JONES, public com- and the local supply almost exhausted. missioner of fisheries, has com- We wish every town in the cotton pleted a six months' survey of conditions States would buy a bale of cotton blanthroughout Alaska. His report is a kets and send them to Mexico, for these stern rebuke to the government for the

people have very little clothing, and the school population is in school. A lack weather is cold." of properly trained teachers hinders plans for improvement, which the Gov- Consul Johnson, of Matamoros, make, ernment has formulated. Widespread the following appeal in part: "The con- ignorance, immorality, and irreligion ditions in Europe which shock the civi- constitute a call for a healing and lifelized world have existed here against giving Gospel. our borders for four years unconsidered. Mexico is peopled with widows and or- The following Protestant missionary phans, and famine is in the land. One forces are at work: Methodist Episcopal sees it daily in emaciated forms, shrun- (established ISgO) , having important ken cheeks, tightly drawn skin and burn- day and high-school work in and near ing eyes; sees it in the faces of women, Lima, the capital; Evangelical Union of old men, and little children. They have South America, has a printing estabendured much, but now has been reached lishment and a pook depot in the capital the end of their stoicism, and from the and a large farm property in the higheast, the west, and the south comes the lands for industrial training and evancry for bread for the starving." gelization of the Indians; Seventh Day Adventists, and an Independent Holi- Missionaries appeal to friends at home ness mission are also represented. The for flannel, thread, blankets, shoes, total force (including wives and single clothing of all kinds, and money to buy women) is about 35 foreign missionfoodstuffs. Second-hand goods that are aries. The native Protestant pastors worth shipping will be gratefully re- and helpers number 12 or 15, and about ceived.-REv. H. L. Ross, Brownsville, 20 congregations have been, formed, Texas. which meet in private houses, as do the Sunday-schools, Young People's Socie- Conditions in Peru ties and evangelical day-schools. Com- municants number about six or seven T HE Republic of Peru has about 700,- hundred with I,200 young people en- 000 square miles, with a population rolled as scholars in Sunday- and dayof 3,500,000, of whom about one-half schools. Medical and nursing work, esare uneducated, Quechua-speaking In- pecially in the Sierra, has broken down dians. Tho the Spanish-speaking whites the prejudice of. fanatics and paved the form only 15 per cent. of the popula- way for the Gospel message. Appeals tion, they are the professional and gov- are constantly coming for the establisherning clasS', but have little to do with ment of Protestant work in towns and the commercial life of their country. villages yet unreached. Fifteen out of the 22 departments into which the re- Roman Catholicism is still the official public is divided are unoccupied. State religion, and the Constitution prohibits the public exercise of any other EUROPE form of worship. Moral and religious life are at a low ebb, and many public Soldiers Eager for Testaments festivities are a scandal, especially in Indian communities, being accompanied THE Scripture Gift Mission is conby drunkennesS', crimes, and orgies. tinuing its work of distributing the Many educated people are atheists and freethinkers, and abhor the very name Word of God among the soldiers of the of religion. The lottery, bull-fighting, variouS' nationalities engaged in the war, and cock-fighting are among the prin- and is receiving many reports of the cipal diversions (popular), to which eagerness of the men to' have the children become accustomed. Educa- books. Since the war began, over one tion is at a low level, and it is estimated million Gospels and New Testaments that only one-fourth of the total primary

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

have been given to British soldiers and sionary Society missionary in South In- sailors, at home and abroad, and hun- dia embraced Islam some time ago; and, dreds of thousands to the troops of the finally, that one of the Church Mission- Allies, and there seems to be no dimi- ary Society's workers at Peshawar had nu;tion in the demand. One British been recalled to England to combat the soldier, who is one of forty in a trench, growth of Islam there. Absurd as these . writes that he has a Gospel, but it is sel- stories 5'eem, there may be some founda- dom in his own possession as' everyone tion for them in the fact that there is wants to borrow it. He wishes that a now published monthly at W oking, near sufficient supply might be sent out so that London, the Islamic Review and Muslim all his comrades might have a Testa- India, which has sections in English, ment or Gospel of their own. Arabic, Persian, and Esperanto. Its editors consider themselves missionaries Some of the men doubtless welcome of Islam to England, and announce in the little books for lack of other reading one issue: "Weare taking this oppor- matter, but, as one French paitor has tunity of informing the English public put it, "who knows if in the camp or that many English ladies and gentlemen trench, perhaps wounded or alone, a man have embraced Islam, and there are in- may be brought to know his Savior numerable people in England who are through the small book found in his Muslims without knowing that they are pocket." such."

Reports come that prayer meetings Basel Mission Centenary and Bible readings are being held in the "dug-outs," sometimes even with shells AT Basel, on the Rhine, one of the flying around, and many a soldier has most active missionary institutions found the Lord, notwithstanding the try- in Europe this year celebrates its cen- ing conditions. One soldier writes: "It tenary. The seminary was established is not the time for men to argue about in 1815 for the education of mission- the existence of God, or the inspiration aries to foreign lands. There were of Scripture. Men do not question this troublous war times then within the can- now in the face of such terrible dangers; ton, one hundred years ago, as now exist their one thought is how they might in 1915 close to its border-line. A Rus- know that their sins are forgiven." sian army, in r8I5, was encamped on one side of Basel, and a Hungarian army Islam in England on the other, and in token of their gratitude for a remarkable deliverance, AT Peshawar, on the northwest fron- the people resolved to establish "a mis- tier of India, Mohammedan! are sion seminary to train up pious teachers . beginning to be alarmed at the progress for the heathen." The Basel Mission- of the Gospel, and in order to check it ary Society has grown and is attached they have spread a number of wild to no one church, but is affiliated with stories. Thus it is said and believed nearly all of the Protestant churches of that Islam is spreading rapidly in En- Central Europe. The students have gland; that several of the nobility have mainly been from Germany and Switz- declared themselves Mohammedans; erland, and the college has been turn- that George Sale, who translated the ing out missionary agriculturists, weav- Koran nearly two centuries-ago, on his ers, shoemakers, bakers, workers in deathbed declared himself a Moham- wood and iron, tailors, printers, and me- medan, asked forgiveness for having chanics, as well as teachers, ministers, put forward such an incorrect transla- and surgeons. The missions have been tion, and desired that all copies should be established on the Gold Coast in Afri- burned; that a prominent Church Mis-

ca, in India and China, and the indus- to see after the wounded, and has taken trial missions are a model for all such 20,000 copies with her. She is doing work. much in this way. Her noble example Heroism of German Deaconesses is, as' you can fancy, influencing many.

I suppose that since the tenth and BISHOP NUELSEN, of the Metho- eleventh centuries there have never been dist Church, has recently visited such opportunities of spreading the Saxony, and the services which he held Scriptures in Russia as there are in the were attended by great crowds of present time. I am glad that I am serious men and women. He writes as living now. I am glad that I am in follows of the Methodist deaconesses, Russia now. I know no place in the many of whom are attending the world where I think it more important wounded in the hospitals, and some to work. How grand if God's Word twenty-five of whom are at the front, does for Russia again what it did for it immediately behind the firing line. in the distant past. Aye, and how good "The few letters that have been re- for the world! Russia is not isolated ceived from them reveal deeds of now as she was then. She will never be heroism and hardships equal to the most so isolated again. She will become one renowned feats o-f warriors. Think of of the greatest powers of the future; those girls on the cold plains of Poland, and we who are living now have, by our sleeping night after night on bare ,prayers and our work and our gifts, !o ground, counting themselves happy when decide to some extent how her power they can procure some straw to sleep will be used.;' upon; being unable to change their' clothes for three weeks; going without MOSLEM LANDS IN ASIA food for a day and night in succession; Demand 'for Bibles in Syria T giving the last morsel of bread to a HE Beirut press has been carrying on its work under great difficulties hungry soldier and not tasting bread for five days. Truly I never realized as during the past few months. The Balmuch what the heroism of women can kan war had so disastrous an effect on endure and perform as I did when I the price of coal and gas that provision read a few of those simple, unassuming for the running expenses became a problem. The directors, accordingly, letters." looked about for a cheaper form of "A The Gospel in Ruaaia power, and finally settled on the instal- MILLION Gospels wanted. Help lation of a suction gas plant, by which and pray." Such is the message the coal bill was cut in half. During received by the Scripture Gift Mission the present war, it has been possible for from its agent in Russia, who adds: the work to be kept up without being "One of the most striking and grand entirely swamped, and the pay-roll was things that I know in this conntry is the maintained long after returns from the way that God has led the people to long publications were cut off by the closing after His own ·Word. Again and again of the schools all over the country. More I am told that the wounded soldiers in than once the force employed at the the hospitals say to those who offer mission press has become panic stricken them papers and tracts, etc.: 'We do not at the presence of soldiers in the town want these; we want God's Word.' An- and fled to the mountains. But each other striking thing is the way He has time the workers have come back.

laid it on the hearts of the highest in the At length, however, it became neces- land to help in spreading His Word. The sary to cut down to half time, for the Empress herself has gone to the front demand for books and pamphlets put

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

out by the press had practically ceased. to include one member from each prov- That it has not been compelled to close ince. The Metropolitan Bishop of India entirely is due to the still urgent call is still its President, and Dr. S. K. Datta for Bibles, the printing of which en- Vice-President. The financing of the ables the press to continue its invaluable Council is a difficult matter, and an apwork. peal has been made to the Home Boards to meet the deficiency up to Rs. 7,500. W'lr News in Persia The initial difficulties of organization have been immense, and the war has AN amusing side to the dark war pic- temporarily paralyzed many of the out- ture comes from Rev. R. M. Labaree reaching aims of the National Council, in Tabriz, Persia, in an account of an but there have been many reasons for itinerating trip taken in December last: believing that, as a whole, the movement "All the Persians side intensely with the is of God, and must succeed. Germans, and will believe no stories that do not proclaim them the winners of every Honors to a Missionary battle. Geography, history, political conditions never troubled the newsmonger R c. EV. J. R. EWING, Pres~ent of as he told his tales. In one place I was Forman Christian College, of Laasked from what country I came, and hore, India, and Vice-Chancellor of the when I replied that I was an American, University of the Panjab, has been apmy questioner said: "I am very sorry to pointed by the King of England, a "Cominform you that your country has been panion of the Order of the Indian Emutterly destroyed by the Germans," nor pire." This is a t:are honor, since no other could I persuade him that that was not American has ever received it. Some so. Another told me of the capture of years ago he was given a Kaiser-i-Hind Paris, that it had been decreed that the medal of the first class in recognition city should be given over to eight hour.s of his relief work after the Kangra of indiscriminate slaughter; but that at earthquake. Dr. Ewing is a Presbythe earnest intercession of the Persian 'terian missionary, having served in India Minister, the time of bloodshed was re- for about 35 years. He is a brother of duced to four hours. An intelligent man the late Dr. Arthur Ewing, who, at the (for Persia) insisted that up to the time of his death, was president of Allapresent time not one German had been habad Christian College. killed, owing to their marvelous devices for self-protection." A Brahmin Impostor INDIA I N the monthly news-sheet issued by the Church of Scotland Eastern- Indi'ln N'ltional Council Himalayan Mission, appears an interest- ing story of a Brahmin, who claimed to OWING to the financial stress due to be an incatnation of the supreme deity. the war, the National MissiQnary The government, intending to protect the Council of India did not hold its ex- purses of the peasants, turned him out pected meeting, but the Executive Com- of Nepal after making trial of his mittee met, and the resolutions adopted powers and finding him to be an imposhave been circulated among the repre- tor. sentatives of the Provincial Councils, and passed upon by them. The Council He went into the Temi district of has now been fully constituted by the Sikkim, with an attendant gang numelection of three representatives from bering nearly twenty, and took up his each of the eight Provincial Councils, abode in the forest. The people thronged and 18 coopted members. The Execu- to him from Darjeeling and beyond tive Committee has been enlarged so as Gantok. Certain Limbus on his route

prepared to defend their property, but for study for a number of workers. This there remained plenty of dupes to whom medical work has so imprest the gov- he narrated their past and expounded ernor and officials that they have re- their future. quested the Yale Mission to join with them in conducting a medical school for He has now departed, and it is said the province, and the negotiations are that he received between 300 and 400 still in progress. head of cattle and many thousands of rupees from the poor, ignorant people. A A Chinese Forms Bible Classes YOUNG Chinese engineer named CHINA Mea has taken up in China the or- ganization of Bible-classes as a service Fifty Years in Hangchow incidental to his professional work. It is reported that there are now operating THE jubilee of the establishment of under his oversight 71 such classes, at- Protestant missions in Hangchow tended by 800 men. Mea was converted was celebrated during the Christmas in the Massachusetts Institute of Techholidays. Fifty years ago C. E. Moule, nology, Boston, where a most earnest a young English clergyman, afterward Christian student won his friendship and the Bishop of Mid-China, came up from changed his' religious views. Ningpo, the first treaty port in this province. The American Presbyterians JAPAN-KOREA (North), the China Inland Mission, and the American Presbyterians (South) , Japanese Officials and Korean soon followed, and, later, the American Mi88iotlaries Baptists. The celebration was in the hands of a committee of Chinese and SEVERAL months ago Count Okumissionaries, and was held in the large rna's cabinet recalled to Japan "Peace Hall." On Sunday afternoon, General Akashi, head of the Japanese police service in Korea, who was responwhen Rev. J. c. Garrett, formerly of sible for the arrests of the 120 Korean ChristIans who were charged with plot- Hangchow and now the president of the ting to assassinate Governor-General Nanking School of Theology, delivered Terauchi. This removal showed an enan address~ in which he laid upon the couraging change of attitude on the part present generation the will of God, the of the Japanese. Next, the Japanese responsibility of transmitting to others Emperor granted pardon for Baron Yun what they had received from the early and the five other defendants who were pioneers and all the blessings of this the only ones' sentenced on these charges. first fifty years of the Gospel. Unfortunately, just at this time a local official called before him for reprimand Yale in Cliina Rev. George S. McCune, of Syen Chun, who had been preaching powerfully in SINCE the Yale Mission was opened revival meetings in Pyeng Yang. He was in Changsha, in 1903, between fif- charged with having made an inflamteen and twenty men have gone out there matory anti-Japanese speech, in 'having from Yale. In 1906 the Preparatory referred to a crown placed on the head Department of the College was started, of Jesus, in telling how the blood of and now numbers about 140. This year Jesus had been shed for the Korean the Freshman College Class has been be- people, and in similar statements, which gun. The medical work, under. the able the Japanese official had conceived were supervision of Dr. Edward Hume, re- insults to Japan, Mr. McCune clearly ports over 40,000 patients treated an- stated that he had not used language nually in the men's and women's hospitals. The laboratory is equipped with modern bacteriological and chemical apparatus, and 'is providing ample material

1 5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

detrimental to the interests of the J apan- ganized churches are 2,343. Baptism of ese Government, and assured the officer 9,019 adults has brought 'the total comthat the people of the church understood municant membership to 76,825. In adhis statement in its true spiritual mean- dition there are enumerated 196,389 ading, and for them it could not have any herents, a gain of almost 25,000 in the possible political significance. past year.

Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army Sunday Schools for Non-Christians W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, KOREANS are using Sunday-schools their Imperial Majesties the Em- as an evangelistic agency in a novel peror and Empress have indicated their way. They have formed Sunday-schools interest and approval of the social and exclusively for non-Christians. So sucphilanthropic work which has been done cessful have they been that the parents in the past 19 years in Japan by the Sal- are coming to the missionaries and vation Army. It is the first Imperial speaking appreciatively of the work recognition that the Army has had, and, being done for their children, and incoming at a time of great need, it is quiring of "the way" for themselves. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at a Rev. C. T. Collyer, treasurer of the critical period in the finances of the Korea Sunday-school Association, writes Army, inasmuch as a few months ago concerning this work: "To me the most Commissioner Mapp was informed by interesting feature of it is that it is not the headquarters office at London that directly any missionary's work. We have the effects of the war were such that given the idea and the inspiration to the there would be a great reduction in the natives, and they are doing the work. We support sent to Tokio. A little later the want to multiply this kind of activity all "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a through our territory." crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was AFRICA since the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the Among the Soldiers in Egypt attention of their Majesties through the kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron T HE presence of over roo,ooo British Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M.P.- Colonial troops in Egypt has offered The Japan Times. a great opportunity to missionaries for Christian work. The temptations of a city Advance in Korean Churches like Cairo can be better imagined than described, and many soldiers, free from THE Federal Council of Protestant the restraints of home, have fallen an Evangelical Missions in Korea has easy prey to Moslem and pagan vices. decided to open a summer Bible-school The British and American missionaries this year at W onsan, which is expected have taken the opportunity to give to develop into a permanent center of re- stereopticon lectures, and to hold Bibleligious influence for the whole country. classes and religious services with en- The council also voted to become respon- couraging results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwesible for mission work among the Korean mer, Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, and the population of Tokyo, Japan. Y. M. C. A. secretary, Mr. Jessop, have been especially active. Twelve thousand The statistical reports marked the men from Australia have been encamped highest figures yet gained in Korean at the foot of the Great Pyramid of Gizwork. There are now 395 missionaries eh. Mr. Trowbridge writes, March 7: in the country, of whom 128 are ordained pastors. Korean workers giving full "Dr. Zwemer and I have preached and l.ectured in the Mena Camp eight or nine time to the ch1,1rch !;lumber 1,r03' 01:'-

times during February with an attend- Hungry for the Gospel ance averaging over 900 men each time. It is a most inspiring work. At the end of M R. GEORGE SCHWAB, a graduate one of Dr. Zwemer's sermons the troops of Mount Hermon School, Massaburst into three cheers. Every Sunday chusetts, and now missionary in German night a communion service is held, and West Africa, tells interestingly of his during February 30 men accepted Christ wonderful success among the natives 6f publicly for the first time. Many Y. M. that region. He says: C. A. tent-meetings are being held for the soldiers in the great camps outside "Half a generation ago the BuIu, Cairo, where are gathered the troops armed with trade guns, marched to the from Australia, New Zealand, and Eng- coast to rid the land of whites. Witness land. I have also heard these soldiers the power of Christ's Gospel! On a pray and sing, and can not help loving recent communion Sunday at one of our them. Mr. William Jessop, the efficient interior stations the forests gave up their Y. M. C. A. secretary for Cairo, has dwellers to the number of 8,100 by actual been reinforced by three Scotch secre- count! These were they 'whose gartaries…. The temptations in the vicious ments were washed white with the blood resorts of Cairo are very great, and of the Lamb: And on the same Sunday thousands of these stalwart men have at an outstation which had been opened been entangled in sin. But many have to relieve the pressure on the workers come to themselves and to God, and are at the main station, were gathered 5,000 attending the Association meetings. more, this work having been built up in About 600 men from the troops have the brief space of a year! Floods, not joined the Pocket Testament League." showers, of blessing, these! We have some 4,500 pupils in the village schools A South African Native College in connection with the station. The most discouraging feature of the whole work ABOUT ten years ago a movement was is its very success. One lone white man set on foot in South Africa to estab- with the future of part of a large tribe lish an institution for the higher educa- on his hands!" tion of natives-an interstate college. The scheme was inaugurated on a large Lions and Religioua Service.' scale, and it was purposed to raise a sum of £50,000 for the institution. Friends M BERESHI, one of the largest of the enterprise have now decided to . native towns in Northeast Rhobegin on a much smaller scale, and the desia, is the chief station of the college is to be opened this year. Mem- Awemba Mission, and is under the bers of the staff are to be professing charge of the London Missionary So- Christians and to be well disposed toward ciety. Work was commenced there in mission work; they need not, however, 1900, and since has been steadily carbelong to any particular Christian sect. ried on in the face of formidable Ons Land, a South African paper, points difficulties. Heathen practises and out that very few natives succeed in beliefs still maintain a strong hold nn passing the matriculation examination, the people, but still the work grows. and that while, theoretically, it is right There must be something excellent in that opportunity for higher education the quality of the converts when the should be given in South Africa to those missionary can report: "The Sunday natives who desire it, the elementary morning prayer meeting is attended by education of the native remains the chief all the Christians who do not go out problem. preaching." Concerning the depreda- tions of lions, Mr. Nutter, a missionary at the station, writes: "I am glad to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

say that nobody has been injured in Zanzibar Boy Scouts our village, but several people have been killed in the immediate district. THE first troop of Boy Scouts was The lions have repeatedly wandered started in Zanzibar in September, about the station, and a month ago 1912, by Padre Keable. It consisted they killed both my donkeys on one then of three patrols of seven boys each, visit. These frequent visitations have the boys being all scholars at the high made our Friday evening service im- school, and including Indians, Swahilis, possible, and we are arranging for this Goanese, Arabs, and half-castes. They service at sunset." wear ordinary scout dress (but bare feet), and the colors are green shirts A South African Sunday-School Union and red scarfs. Michael, a high-school teacher, is assistant scout master, and THE Sunday-school forces of the they turn out, as a rule, on Wednesdays Christian churches of South Africa and Saturdays. They learn the Scout have been successfully organized. The Law and do all that Scouts do in Eng- need of such an organization has been land. They are mostly Mohammedan felt by Christian workers in South Af- by religion, but there are some 16 Chris- rica for several years'. The World's tians and a few Hindus. Quite a num- Sunday-school Association, in 19II, of- ber of Mohammedans are learning re- fered $750 per annum for two years to- ligion. There are now six patrols and ward the salary of an organizing sec- a band. retary. At the time t~e offer could not be accepted, but the organization has THE ISLANDS now been effected, and strenuous efforts are being made to win the million and a The Pioneer to the New Hebrides half children in South Africa to the Sun- day-school and the Sunday-school's T HE Presbyterian Church in Canada Christ. commemorates this year the centen- nial of the birth of John Geddie, the first Many Volunteer for Africa missionary sent out from Canada or from any colonial church of the British AT a rally held in January in Moody Empire. He was born in Nova Scotia, Church, Chicago, in the interest of and went to the New Hebrides Islands the Nyassaland mission of central Africa, in 1848. He was the first missionary to – which was founded by Andrew Murray, that group of islands. That he was a sixty-two persons volunteered for work man of great ability is evidenced by the in Africa. The rally was held under the way in which he laid the foundation of auspices of the North American Council, the Christian Church among cannibals which has collected during the la~t thir- and savages in. the southern portion of teen months over $4,000 for the work, the New Hebrides group. On the Island and has already sent to the field a trained of Aneityum there stands a monument nurse. It is the sale representative of to his memory on which is inscribed: the body conducting the mission, the "When he landed here in 1848 there were Dutch Reformed Church of South no Christians; when he left in 1872 there Africa. There are now at work seventy- were no heathen." two Europeans in eighteen stations, who care for 70,000 pupils in mission schools; Poisoned Bibles for the South Seas yet so large a territory is absolutely untouched that the mission is seeking FROM the Bible House in New York missionaries and money that it may at a thousand Bibles in the language once enter Portuguese Nyass'aland. of the Gilbert Islands have been sent to Sydney, Australia, there to be reshipped to Ocean Island and Apaian in Micro- nesia. From Ocean Island, which is an

important commercial center because of than twenty years, and occupied a its wealth of phosphate, the Bibles will large and important place in the life of be sent on adventurous voyages of ·two the institution. For many years he hundred miles or so to other islands of acted as secretary of the Faculty, and the Gilbert group. In the bindery of the was one of its wisest counsellors. The Bible House poison was worked into great loss both to the community indithe covers to discourage insect foes; the vidually and to the College as an inpacking-room was turned into a tinshop stitution, was exprest by one friend, while the books, in parcels of 20, were who said: "No man is indispensable, soldered up in tin to guard against wet- but this loss is irreparable." ting by waves or weather, and the shipping office supplied the tin cases with 50 Dr. Moore was a native of Bridgestout boxes as armor against rough hand- ton, N. J., and a graduate of Princeling by stevedores of many races – all ton University (r89r), and of the Unithese pains being taken to insure the safe versity of Pennsylvania Medical School. arrival of the precious freight at the Gil- In September, r897, he married Miss bert Islands. The cost to the Ameri- Ethel Jessup, daughter of Dr. Henry can Bible Society of this consignment H. Jessup, who survives him with five was $1,367. It is a grant to the Ameri- children, the eldest a boy of about 15. can Board Micronesian mission. Mrs. Lyman Jewett OBITUARY NOTES MRS. EUPHEMIA DAVIS JEW- Mrs. Jacob Chamberlain ETT, widow of Dr. Lyman Jew- ett, who, with her husband, gave O N March 12, 1915, Mrs. Charlotte nearly forty years of missionary ser- Birge Chamberlain, widow of the vice in South India, died in March, at late Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., the age of 9r years. To tell the story D.D., died in New Brunswick, New Jer- of Mrs. Jewett's life would be to resey, at the home of her son, the Rev. view the early history of that cele- Lewis B. Chamberlain, in her seventy- brated mission among the Telugus in ninth year. She was one of the first wo- India known as the "Lone Star" mismen missionaries from America to In- sion. A four months' voyage in a dia, sailing in December, 1859. She and sailing vessel brought Dr. and Mrs. her husband labored chiefly for the Telu- Jewett to Madras in 1849. They proga people, with Madanapalle as the cen- ceeded at once to the struggling little ter, for nearly fifty years. Mrs. Cham- station at Nellore to assist Dr. Day, berlain was the daughter of the Rev. the founder of the mission, in his Chester Birge, an Ohio clergyman; and work. Here they labored faithfuIly was a graduate of Mount Holyoke Col- for many years. In 1877 they were lege. Mrs. Chamberlain returned to transfeued to Madras, where they America in 1909, one year after the death opened a new station in r878, and of her husband. Her Christ-like devo- there spent the remainder of their mistion inspired her husband in his efficient sionary Iife. work and led her children into the missionary service. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York Dr. F. T. Moore of Beirut M ISS SARAH DU BOIS DORE- FRANKLIN T. MOORE, M.D., Pro- . MUS, daughter of the late fessor of Gynecology and Obstet- Thomas C. and Sarah Platt Doremus, rics in the Syrian Protestant College, and for some years the general corre- Beirut, died on January 13th after a sponding secretary of the Woman's brief illness. Dr. Moore had been as- Union Missionary Society, of New sociated with the College for morc:: York, diee! on January 24, 19r5. :m~ LANDS BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS ./~. AND . .. ~ .L[ … ……….. MISSION I~/ 11 Thirty Years in the Manchu Capital. back in the eyes of the general public. By Dr. Dugald Christie. Illustrated. The. book is a fine addition to medi- 8vo. 302 pp. $2.75, net. McBride, Nast cal-missionary literature, and is written & Co., New York, 1914.

Dr. Christie is a Scotch medical in a readable style. It should be in the missionary in Mukden, a city that has hands of all interested in medical mis- been the scene of stirring events in the sions.

past thirty years. In 1894-5 the China- Samuel B. Capen. By Chauncey J. Haw- Japanese war, and it:l 1904-5 the Russo- kins. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25, net. Pil- Japanese war, found in Manchuria their grim Press, Boston, 1914.

principal battlefields. In 1900 the It is good to turn aside now and then Boxer rebellion sought to sweep away from the biographies of great and every vestige of Christianity out of lonely personalities to the life of an Manchuria, and in 19II-12 the Repub- American business man of our own lican revolution narrowly missed mak- time. Samuel B. Capen "was not born ing Mukden a shambles of Manchu as a genius towering in intellect or blood. From November, 1910, to April, imagination above his fellow men. He 191 I, the black death of pneumonic had through his life a physical equip- plague swept over part of Northern ment below the average"; yet he be- Manchuria, and Mukden was only saved came, perhaps, "the leading layman" of by the prompt and insistent action of the city of Boston, and has quickened Dr. Dugald Christie and his colleagues, the idealism of the Christian business backed by a wise and determined vice- men of America.

roy. The biographer has done his work The Medical Mission, which was well. He takes us back to the early founded by Dr. Christie thirty years home of his hero, a home of modest ago, is to-day a powerful agency for means, permeated with the finest Puri- Christianity. Officials and soldiers soon tanism. It was a wholesome education came to recognize the importance of the for the lad simply to live in Boston in doctor's help, and it is one of the in- the days before the war, the days of terests' of this volume of experiences, to zealous temperance reform, of anti- note how often we are brought face to slavery, of Finney's evangelism. Capen face with men in high office, some of entered a business firm which regarded whom very worthily upheld their po- busines·s as an opportunity for the ex- sition, and showed themselves full of pression of Chr.istianity.

character and capacity, and truly de- The first outstanding opportunity of voted to the interests of their people. public service came to him when he was As a result of Dr. Christie's work elected president of the Congregational a Union Medical College has been built, Sunday-School and· Publishing Society.

and there is now a staff of eight for- A further chance to help boys and eign teachers and two foreign lecturers, girls came when he was chosen mem- all animated by the missionary spirit ber of the Boston School Committee in and outlook. The pronounced Christian the days of riotouS' graft. Capen helped character of the College is no draw- to save the school system and to give it new life by forwarding the movements ganizations. Modern social and indus- for manual training and other reforms. trial reforms are presented in a way The causes of temperance, of justice that reveals the great need of India for to the Indians, of universal peace were social transformation. The author has among the permanent passions and pur- mastered his subject and knows the art suits of his life. of presenting it to occidental readers. His work comes at once into the po- Mr. Capen's n~blest powers found sition of authority and unique interest. their noblest exercise when he became bound officially to the work of world- Social Christianity in the Orient. An conquest, as president of the American Autobiography of John E. Clough. Edit- Board and chairman of the Laymen's ed by His Wife. Illustrated. Bvo. 409 Missionary Movement. In these and pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., 1915. many other public responsibilities he The best biographies are more than was generous with his time, yet careful of its use; he drove his work, was the life-stories of men-they are hisnever driven by it. tories of world-periods, the progress of great movements, and the solution of The author happily says, "He was problems. Dr. John E. Clough was an not a gentleman who was religious, he unusual man; he lived in an unusual was a gentleman because he was re- time, and performed unique service for ligious." A layman, "always living in mankind. His life-story is here given the spiritual world, passionately devoted autobiographically, but written by Mrs. to the kingdom of God," Samuel B. Emma Rauschenbusch Clough, and as Capen has made more wide and level a a result has both advantages and dispath which multitudes of business men advantages. If Mrs. Clough had not so are going to walk in this, "the lay- subordinated her personality she would men's age." have written a better book from a lit- erary standpoint, but the narrative Modern Religious Movements in India. might have lost some of the unique per- By J. N, Farquhar. IJIustrated. Bvo. sonality of the man. 471 pp. $2.50, net. The Macmillan Co., 1915. The "Lone Star" Mission among the India is the hotbed of many religious Telugas of India is one of the great miracles of Christian history. We have movements. Not only do Hinduism, here the story of the mission, its foun- Brahminism, Buddhism, Jainism, Mo- der, and work. No better example can hammedanism, Parseeism, and other be cited of the highest type of "social ethnic faiths flourish there, but there Christianity in the Orient"-a work are also innumerable sects and reform based on the regeneration of individuals, movements. In these valuable lectures, but reaching out for the transformafirst delivered in Hartford Theological tion of communities. This is one of Seminary, Mr. Farquhar has rendered a the important recent contributions to great service to Occidental students by missionary literature. his clear, comprehensive, and judicial study of these reform movements. After Missionary Crusaders. By Claud Field. a brief historical view of the last 85 Illustrated. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.00, net. years, he describes the "movements Fleming H. Revell Company. favoring serious reform"-such as the We have experimented by reading Brahmo Samaj, the Prarthana Samaj, the Parsee and Mohammedan reforms. parts of this book to a boy in the Then come the histories of the Arya eighth grade of a public school. The Samaj and other work in defense of the book held him as in a vise. The writer old faiths, and the many sectarian divides his work, not very consistently, movements in Hinduism and caste or- into three parts, "In Regions of Snow," "In Lands of the Sun," "In India and

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the East." We had thought of India as tribes of the Afghan frontier. There under the dominion of the sun, and had are humorous touches and exciting adnot been accustomed to class Massa- ventures' among "freebooters," interestchusetts with Greenland. ing camping trips in Kashmir, and he- roic deeds of self-sacrifice in the medi- With swiftness and vividness we are cal mission. Much of the narrative is shown pictures of missionary pioneers told in Dr. Pennell's own graphic style. from different times and conditions. The The book will be eagerly read by boys, first chapter deals with John Eliot and will capture their hearts for the igamong his Indians, studying their al- norant wild men and for the work of most impossible language, meeting and Christ among them. No better book conquering defeat. The sufferings of can be recommended for Sunday-school the Jesuit martyr, Father Jogues, are libraries. almost too luridly detailed for so brief a narrative. There follows a sketch of Judson, the Hero of Burma. By Jesse David Brainerd, whose strange life, Page, } .R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 245 closing at 29 years of age, has been so pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell, 1914. influential throughout subsequent mis- The story of Judson's heroic life, his sionary history. The more familiar stories of Hans Egede and of Duncan of pioneer work in Burma, his imprison- Metlahkatlah are told again, and this is ment, his many other trials and hardwell. Weare tempted to forget that ships and successes, all is graphically boys and girls are growing up, who told. This biography has not the literary have never heard of the stories which finish and completeness of the biography thrilled us as children. of Edward Judson, nor the popular character of the small volume by Hull, There are other stories of Huc and but it is a graphic description with illus- Gabet, and their desperate adventures trations, that will appeal to many readin Tibet; of the Moravians in the for- ers. ests of Dutch Guiana, and of Vanderkemp, that strange figure of South Af- A Christian Hermit in Burma, and other rican missions. There are excellent Tales. By Various authors. Illustrated. snapshots of Moffat and Livingstone, 12mo. 85 pp. Is. S. P. G., London, 1915. of Schwartz of India, and of Adoniram An attractive group of stories that in- Judson, whose sufferings are effectively described terpret Christian missions in Burma and other mission lands. Some of The heroes of the "native" church, them-like that describing "What It fortunately, are not forgotten, short Means to Become a Christian"–offer chapters deal with the martyrs of good material for talks to young people. Madagascar and with Crowther, the African slave who became a bishop. NEW BOOKS The book deals with the exceptional Gleanings From Chinese Folklore. By rather than the typical, and is an Nellie N. Russell. With some of Her appetizer which, rightly administered, Stories of Life in China, to which are may induce a boy to feed upon the added Memorial Sketches of the Author solid food of missionary biography. from Associates and Friends. Compiled by Mary H. Porter. Illustrated. 12mo. A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. Dr. 169 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Pennell's life-for Boys. By A. M. Pen- Co., New Yark, 1915. nell. Illustrated. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00, net. Revell Co., 1914. The Light on the Hill. A Romance of There are . few more fascinating the Southern Mountains. By Martha S. Gielow. Illustrated. 12mo. 250 pp. $1.00, stories than the adventures of this net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, medical missionary among the wild 1915.

Early Heroes of the Mission Field. Links in the Story of Missionary Work from the Earliest Ages to the Close of the Eighteenth Century. By the Right

Rev. W. Pakenham Walsh, D.D. IJ1us- Bvo. 418 pp. $1.50, net. Funk & Wagtrated. 12mo. 249 pp. 50 cents, net. nails Company, New York, 1915. Fleming H. Revell Company, 1915. Healing and Saving. The Life Story of Philip Rees, Methodist Missionary in In the Land of the Head-Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Bvo. 110 China. By W. Arthur Tatchell. 154 pp. pp. World Book Co., Yonkers, 1915. Is. 6d., net. Kelly, London, 1914. Missionary College Hymns. Arranged The Book-Method of Bible Study. By by Annie H. Small. vii-120 pp. 4s. 6d., Rev. William Evans, Ph., D.D. 12mo. net. Oliphant, Edinburgh, 1914. 127 pp. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute The Missionary Speaker and Reader. A Colportage Association, Chicago, 1915. collection of Recitations, Dialogs, Read- The Good News of a Spiritual Realm. ings, and Responsive Services. Edited by By Dwight Goddard. 12mo. 379 pp. $1.00. Dwight Goddard, Ann Arbor, W. E. Cule. 155 pp. is., net. Carey Mich., 1915. Press, London, 1914.

Roman Catholicism Analyzed. A Dis- Home Life in China. By Isaac Taylor passionate Examination of Romish Headland. Illustrated. 319 pp. lOs. 6d., Claims. By J. A. Phillips. Introduction net. Methuen, London, 1914. Movements in Judaism: Zionism. By by William Burt, D.D., LL.D. Bvo. 310 Richard J. H. Gottheil. Illustrated. 258 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. pp. $1.50. Jewish Pub. Society of America, Philadelphia, 1914. The Negro Year Book for 1914-15. An A Congo Pathfinder. By Jo)m H. Weeks. Annual Encyclopedia of the Negro. 400 pp. 25 cents, net. Tuskegee Institute, Illustrated. 251 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S., Alabama, 1915. . London, 1914.

The American Indian in the United Japan's Message to America. Edited and States. Period 1850-1914. By Warren compiled by Naoichi Masaoka. Illus- trated. 262 pp. Tokyo, 1914. K. Moorehead, A.M. The Present Con- dition of the American Indian; his Politi- Letters from New Zealand. By H. W. cal History and Other Topics. A plea Harper. 357 pp. 3s. 6d., net. H. Rees, for Justice. Illustrated. Large 8vo. London, 1914. 440 pp. Andover Press, Andover, Mass., > 1915. With the Bible in Brazil. By F. C. Glass. Adventures in Faith. By C. J. Ober. 164 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, 16mo. 39 pp. Association Press, New London, 1914. York, 1915. Edward Bickersteth, Missionary Bishop Morocco the Piquant, or Life in Sunset in Japan. Prefaced by an Introductory Letter from His Grace the Archbishop Land. By George Edmund Holt. 16mo. of Canterbury, and by a Foreword by the 242 pp. 6s., net. Heinemann, London, Right Rev. Cecil H. Boutflower, Bishop in South Tokyo. 187 pp. y.1.00. Kyo- 1914. Travel and Politics in Armenia. By Noel bunkwan, Tokyo, 1914. Among the Lushans. By Herbert Ander- Buxton and Harold Buxton. 16mo. 271 pp. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1914. son. IIIustrated. 43 pp. Is. Carey Press, London, 1914. PAMPHLETS The Australian Aboriginal and the Annual Reports of the Federal Council Christian Church. By Herbert Pitts. of the Churches of Christ in America Illustrated. 133 pp. 2s., net. S.P.c.K., for the Year 1914. 231 pp. National London, 1914. Offices, 105 East 22nd Street, New York, John Williams the Shipbuilder. By 1915. Basil Mathews. The Pathfinder Series. Illustrated. 298 pp. 2s., net. Oxford Statistical Tables Federated Missions University Press, London, 1915. in Korea. Compiled by F. K. Gamble. Black Tales for White Children. Trans- Printed by the Fukuin Printing Co., lated and arranged by Capt. C. H. Stigand and Mrs. Stigand. Illustrated. Yokohama, Japan, 1915. 200 pp. 5s., net, Constable, London, 1914. Lessons from the Life of George White- Children of Wild Australia. By Herbert Pitts. Illustrated. 90 pp. Is. 6d., net. field. By Rev. John Greenfield, M.A. Oliphant, Edinburgh, 1914. 58 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. A. O. Sturgis The Vital Forces of Christianity and & Co., Nazareth, Pa., 1915. Islam. A Collection of Papers by vari- The Beginnings of the Women's Depart- ous Authors. 3s. 6d., net. Oliphant, ment of the Canton Christian College. Anderson and Ferrier, Edinburg, 1915. 36 pp. Trustees of the Canton Chris- Through Unknown Nigeria. By John R. tian College, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. Raphael. 12mo. 361 pp. T. Werner Vital Teachings of God's Word. Set Laurie, London, 1914. Essentials of English Speech and Liter- Forth in Bible Studies. By J. H. Todd. ature. By Frank H. Vizetelly, LL.D. 79 pp. 25 cents. Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago, 1915. The End of the Law, or, Christ and Buddhism. By Rev. D. C. Gilmore, M.A., and Rev. J. F. Smith, B.A. 87 pp. Price As. 4. Association Press, Calcutta, In- dia, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1913

WHITING

An Ideal Missionary Volunteer (see page 567) November 1, 1887-April 9, 1913

·The Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No. 8 AUGUST, 1913 VOL, XXVI, No. g, Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times WORLD·WIDE STUDENT EVAN. "that there will be no adequate re- sponse to this call? If so, there is GELISM sure to be a terrible reaction." The Chinese students in the British Isles A REMARKABLE student con- have now a Christian Association of their own, said Dr. John R. Mott, ference has recently been held "and they have pledged $40 each to at Northfield, Mass. (June 20th-29th), send their own student secretary to when in addition to 500 students China." President Yuan Shih Kai from the colleges and schools of himself has been so imprest with the New York and New England there importance of the work that he has were present some 100 foreigners and asked to have a special student secforeign delegates from Europe, Asia retary appointed as his personal repand Latin America. Eighteen of the resentative. This young Chinese, a Chinese students were non-Christians, Harvard student, is to go back to but three of these were converted and China this autumn, and his expenses were baptized on the last day of the as association secretary will be paid by the President of the RepUblic. conference. Over 30 young men were present from South America, many Similar stirring reports and appeals of them non-Christians, but some of were made by representatives from these are returning to their homes Germany, HolIand, France, Switzerand colleges with a new purpose and land, Austria, Italy, Spain, Russia, power to serve Jesus Christ as Lord Poland, Syria, India, Japan and the and Savior. South American republics. The stu- dents of the world are alive to prac- Several sessions of the conference tical, mental and material progress, were devoted to the reports of the and many of them are beginning to great opportunities and substantial see the unsatisfying nature of the progress of the Student Christian world's husks and hunger for spiri- Movement in Europe, Asia and South tual things. The Student Christian America. Mr. Fletcher S. Brock- leaders are generally placing more man, of China, voiced the nationwide calI in the new Republic for student secretaries and Bible teachers. "Can it be possible," said he, The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITOR.

and more emphasis on the importance national organizations. In Denma,rk of personal and group Bible study. meetings are held for boys in private The greatest difficulty and danger is, homes and one summer camp is pro- perhaps, due to the lack of Spirit- moted. In China, Korea, and Japan, filled Bible teachers. Above all school boys are members of the city things, students must have teachers Young Men's Christian Association, who have unshakeable faith in the but have no organizations of their "Word of God" and who have spiritual own. In India and Ceylon there are discernment to teach the Truth. Let six associations for school boys, two Olristians pray for these devoted of" which are directly conneCted with leaders of the work among students, city Young Men's Christian Associa- that they may be Spirit-filled and tions.

Spirit-guided, and that the needed In North America, the work in men may be thrust forth and conse- what we call "preparatory schools"

crated to this great work of bringing is directly under the supervision of to Christ the coming leaders of the the Student Young Men's Christian nations. "Pray, ye, therefore, the Association, while the "high school Lord of the harvest that He send forth work" falls under the Boys' Depart- laborers into His harvest." ment of the Young Men's Christian Association, with such cooperation STUDENT MOVEMENT WORK from the college associations as is desired. The two methods of work T AMONG BOYS which have been found most success- HE Student Christian Movement ful in all this work for boys are has adopted, with a certain sim- plification of method and a little more Bible study groups and summer rigor of supervision, the same plans camps. in its work among school boys as are used in the colleges and univer- THE MODERNISTS IN ITALY slbes. In every country where the work for young men is being carried IT is well, at times, to look at reon, plans are being made for extension and development of work for ligious questions in a foreign land boys. In Great Britain this Olfis- through the eyes of a native who has tian work among school boys is con- been brought up in the religion of his ducted by three organizations, en- fathers, but has learned to think things tirely separate from the Student out for himself. Prof. Gennaro Movement, tho Christian university Avolio, who is still a Roman Catholic men, as individuals, are engaged in of Italy, but is working for the spirithe work. tual resurrection of that church, has written an impressive statement of his Informal school boy groups are views of religion in Italy.* He says also promoted by movements in Hol- that the Italian people, in spite of all land, Belgium, French Switzerland, appearances to the contrary, have still France, Germany (where there are a good foundation of faith in God. 2,800 boys in 250 unions and 900 This faith, however, is often hidden school boys in Bible study circles), under a thick veil of superstition and Finland, Norway, Sweden, and in the materialism. The Roman Catholic schools in the various lands without • Tile Bible Magazine, July, 1913.

OF THE

Church still seeks to dominate the po- God only. Do away with worship of the litical, social and religious life of the saints, the magic functions of the priest, people, even dictating as to how men and obligatory auricular confession. shall vote. Thus, the mass of Roman Catholics in Italy have lost all right 6. The Gospel must be given to the criterion for judging in religious mat- people. ters and blindly depend on the dictates of the priests. The result is spiritual 7. The abolition of the Latin lanslavery. The use of Latin in religious guage in the liturgy, and the reform of services also keeps the people ignorant the liturgy. in spiritual things-the unknown tongue does not edify the church, but 8. The giving back to the laity the is a barrier between the people and right of the election of pastors. the Word of their Lord. The formal exercises of religion have no real 9. Sympathy with all great, reasonpower over the daily life of the wor- able and just social reforms, without reshipers. Consequently, people who are gard to party, and in keeping with the most regular in attendance at Roman Christian ideal. Catholic services live disorderly, frequent obscene theaters, practise usury, 10. Brotherly relationship between etc. Protestants, Roman Catholics, and as many others as truly follow Christ. These evil results of Roman Catholic doctrines and practises are in spite The carrying out of such a program of the fact that the church still holds would be a long step in advance for the essence of Christianity under a Italy, but it would destroy the Romass of rubbish which obscures the man Catholic Church as such. truth. THREE SIGNS IN NEW CHINA The Roman Catholic Modernists, priests and laymen are working in T HERE has been a marvelous in- Italy to demolish the superstition, am- crease of horizon and vision bition and worldliness in the church, among the Chinese since the Revoand to reestablish truth, intelligence, lution. "China is fully awake," purity and simplicity, justice and hu- writes Bishop Molony, in the C. M. mility. These Modernists have for- S. Review,' "the most industrious namulated a simple program of reforms, tion in the world has started on a as follows: path of great industrial development. The superstitions which hindered it 1. Freedom of scientific research in are exploded, official corruption and all fields. commercial 'squeeze' are put to shame through the publicity of the press; 2. Absolute obedience to God alone. the country, where for centuries the Obedience to man against conscience is aristocracy of learning has been the a sin. only aristocracy, is now fully com- mitted to Western education, its sons 3. Separation between Church and and daughters pour out to colleges State. abroad and into every college opened in China; the most capable and popu- 4. Abolition of compulsory celebacy lous of non-Christian nations has of the clergy. turned at last into the steady channel of reform and progress." 5. Reform of worship to secure simplicity and purity. Worship is due to From the point of view of mission- ary work, the Bishop sees three spe- cial characteristics of the new period just begun. First, new classes of

people are coming under the influ- been made toward the suppression of ence of the missionaries. Formerly vice and iniquity. It is a fact worthy the work was almost entirely among of note that within three months af- the artizan and agricultural popula- ter the new Cantonese government tion, now the refined and intellectual was formed, this city, formerly one are accessible. "Women of honor- of the worst in China, has become able estate" are opening their doors practically a clean city. The chief to missionary ladies, and the great of police of Canton, in a determined student class is presenting amazing effort to wipe out slavery from Can- opportunities. ton and its environs, set free 500 Another feature of the period now young girls kept as slaves in the commencing is sure to be contro- homes of Canton. Most of them versy. Contact with the Western were kept for domestic service; but world and Japan, higher education in the chief was determined to liberate China, the inrush of the intellectual them, and he took more than 400 to classes, are sure to bring a period of the government industrial school in criticism and controversy. The third the city, where they are being trained feature will be church organization, for occupations in which they can bringing together the large materials earn wages.

that are ready to be woven into the Seventy-one of the number who fabric. were found to be blind, were frankly Each of these signs of the times is admitted to be too great a problem an appeal to the strong men and for the authorities to handle. There women in our colleges to give their was nothing to do but to appeal to lives to China at this crisis. the missionaries for assistance, and ITHE TRANSFORMATION OF CANTON Dr. Mary Niles was besought to re- T used to be a common proverb in ceive the blind children into her China, "If you wish to be wicked, school. They are now being taught go to Canton." The countless forms to read and write the Braille system, of iniquity found in Canton could and will be trained for self-supportscarcely be duplicated in any other ing occupations, such as knitting, lace city of the world. Now all this is work and massage. Some of those changed. There is not an open at least who turn to Christ will be gambling den in this city of over a given work as Bible women under million and a half of people. Opium missionary control. smoking, China's greatest curse, is gone, never to return. Twelve of But not all China has received the 13 Confucian temples of the city Chdstianity. There is still a crying have been turned over to the control need for more workers and more of the educational department of the money for the support of those in government to be used as schools. the field. These refonns undoubtedly are the I A REVIVAL IN WEST CHINA N the far-away province of Kansu, result of the influence of Christianity West China, remarkable results upon China. Since the banishment have followed a series of meetings of the Manchus and the formation of conducted by Rev. A. Lutley of the the Republic, marvelous strides have China Inland Mission, and a Chinese

evangelist, Wang. An eye-witness of fest having stolen many things while the work writes as follows to the working on the mission station. All Christian and Missionary Alliance: the mission evangelists and colpor- "At the very first meeting in Tihtao teurs, and nearly all the Christians great conviction of sin took hold of were filled with an earnest desire to the Christians. Those who had been live a holy life and help win souls for at enmity were reconciled; those who Christ.

had stolen returned the things taken, The West China Mission, which and all the Christians, with perhaps was formerly in the hardest and most only one or two exceptions, were thor- unyielding field, has now become one oughly broken up and made a clean of the greatest harvest fields in mis- confession of things that were wrong sion work.

in their lives. This made room for NORTH AFRICA DISCARDING ISLAM the incoming of the Holy Spirit, and the joy that followed can not be W RILE many tribe" of Central described. A number of unconverted Africa have been turning were also brought into fel10wship toward Mohammed and have been with Christ, and voluntarily came to taking the teachings of the Koran as the front and con fest their sins. At their law of life, North Africa is the last meeting a thank-offering was breaking away from Islam. The new taken, which was so generously re- spirit in Egypt is diffusing itself all sponded to that the women took off along the Mediterranean coast, and their earrings and other silver orna- great political changes are taking ments and gave them to the Lord's place. Germany, England, France, work." and Italy are present in the adminis- During the meetings in Minchau tration of all North African countries in the English prayer meeting early 111 some form or other, or to some in the morning the missionaries degree. The Church has taken ad- brought those before God in prayer vantage of the new condition and that were especially laid on their the native church of Egypt, through hearts, and in almost every case these the influence of the American Mis- can fest their sins before the day sion, is sending miSSIOnaries to closed. An old woman, who had neighboring lands. The Methodist never been in the chapel before, went Episcopal Church has organized mis- to the meetings and broke down ut- sion work, under Bishop Hartzell, in· terly, confessing her sins with great a field embracing Morocco, Algiers, weeping, and experienced peace from Tunisia, and Tripoli. The Rev. E.

God. Her husband was also saved. A F. Frease, superintendent of the woman who had been in the mission's North Africa Mission, writes: "The employ 5 years, but who had never way is at last opening for the Chris- shown any desire to be .a Christian, tian Church to throw an adequate became One of the brightest of the missionary force into the vast region Christian women. Her husband, a from Morocco to the Red Sea for a c<l;rpenter, who never before had strong, persistent attack on Islam shown any real earnest desire for sal- under conditions the most extraordi- vation, was thoroughly saved and con- narily favorable and from there grad-

ually across the Sahara to the Sudan, The need of a Christian university following up great channels of com- of first rank was emphasized. munications now opening up." NEW LIFE IN THE ANCIENT SYRIAN THE MOTT CONFERENCES IN JAPAN CHURCH W RILE the immediate outcome T HE ancient Syrian Church of of Dr. Mott's work in Japan Malabar claims to have been (April 3-11) may not have been so founded by the Apostle Thomas. A dramatic as in India, or so remarkable large. section is known as the Reas that in China, yet a powerful formed Church of St. Thomas, and impression for good was made. The these Christians assemble annually at first conference was with about 75 a convention at Maramanna, in Travrepresentative missionaries, the ancore, for the deepening of the spirisecond, with some So Japanese leaders, tual life. The meetings this year, and the third, with lOO prominent mis- which lasted for eight days, were held sionaries and Japanese. in a temporary shed, seatmg 20,000 people, which was full on more than The program for the first two one occasion. All round the outskirts assemblies was identical, and their of the building Cattanars (Syrian findings were discust and voted up- priests) were seated, who kept order on by the joint conference, under the and took up the collections, bringing following headings: Occupation of the the money to the platform. Meetings Field; The Japanese Church; Raising were held for both men and women, up Christian Leaders; Training of and some were attended by both, each Missionaries; Christian Education; sex sitting separately. Christian Leadership; Evangelistic Work; Vomen's Work; Cooperation. The speakers at these meetings were European missionaries, two of them Among the striking facts brought belonging to C.M.S., one a Presbyout and the findings formally adopted terian and one a Wesleyan. The were these: preaching was very earnest and good, and was well translated by some of Only 20 per cent. of Japan's popula- the educated Syrian young men. The tion is being reached at present. order and silence of the vast assembly were wonderful. Hour after hour, There are in Formosa 121,000 day after day during the eight days of savage aborigines who have no oppor- this convention this great audience tunity of hearing the gospel. listened. The presence of God and the power of His Spirit was in the midst. The 300,000 Japanese in Korea and Manchuria are especially open to Dr. Louis Meyer, editor of Fun- Christian instruction. damentals, the eminent lecturer on missions to Jews, and Bible teach- To occupy properly the field the er and the efficient coeditor of this Japanese working force should be REVIEW, died in California on July quadrupled and the foreign (evange- 11th, of tuberculosis. His place listic) missionary force should be can never be adequately filled.- doubled. D. L. P.

There is to be a Japan Continuation Committee of 45 members.

A three-year aggressive evangelistic campaign was decided upon.

BORDEN AND HIS GUIDE MOUNTAIN CLIMllING IN

This was one of his favorite forms of recreation during his last summer in Switzerland AN IDEAL MISSIONARY VOLUNTEER A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF WILUAM WHITING BORDEN· BY PROFESSOR CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., PRINCETON. N. J.

m.S INCE the death of Ion' a difficult and important task, is Keith-Falconer. at called from the field, when the service '. Aden, ~r.abia, in 1887, is but begun; and the Christian world . the rillsslOnary world wonders at the inscrutable providence , . has suffered no more of God.

-. mysterious loss than in Many points of similarity have the death of William Whiting Bor- been noted in these two brief lives.

den, which occurred on April 9, 1913, One was of the flower of British at Cairo, Egypt. In each case, a nobility; the other represented the chosen workman, peculiarly fitted for best product of American social and • The Biography of William W. Borden is being prepared by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., at the request of the family. Any friends who have letters or incidents that they could contribute are requested to sena them immediately to the ed itor of this REVIEW.

academic life. Both were men of definite religious convictions, in a physical and intellectual strength, of public confession of faith in Christ, unusual wealth, of marked personal at- in habits of Bible study, and in the tractiveness, who were wholly devoted daily prayer "that the will of God to the service of Christ. Both studied might be wrought out in his life." in Egypt in preparation for mIS- This is the real secret of his resionary work among Moslems. Both markable character and his unusual left behind them surprizingly wide career. circles of influence in lives they had affected, in forms of service they had William Borden's school life was fostered. When the heroic death of spent at the University School, and Keith-Falconer was announced at the Manual Training School of Chi- New College, Edinburgh, and a vol- cago, and at the "Hill School," Pottsunteer was asked for his place, it town, Pa. Before entering Yale Uniis said that thirteen of the graduating versity in 1905, he spent a year in class at once responded. The example foreign travel, and it was an experiof Keith-Falconer's consecration was ence that turned the whole tenor of an important factor in establishing the his life and thought. The Rev. Student Volunteer Movement which, Walter C. Erdman, who is now servin the next few years, led thousands ing as a missionary in Korea, was of young men and young women of chosen as a Christian companion to England and America to undertake accompany him in a tour of the service on the foreign field. Wil- world. They visited Japan, China, liam Borden, in addition to other abid- India, Egypt, Syria and Turkey, ening influences of his life and service, joying unusual opportunities to obhas bequeathed for the evangelizing serve the problems, the methods, and of the world a larger sum than any the results of Christian work in many man of equal years in the entire his- of the great mission fields. They tory of the Christian Church. saw the great and indescribable need of the world for the Gospel. To one Boyhood and School Life who was convinced of the unique power of Christ to meet that need, In the very year Keith-Falconer the call to service was definite and died in Arabia, William Borden was clear. William Borden's decisions born in the city of Chicago, on No- were never hasty, but both he and vember I, 1887. He was a son of his companion returned from that the late William Borden and of Mary tour with a purpose, if God so willed de Garmo Whiting Borden. From it, to devote their lives to service on his father he inherited business qual- the foreign field. He had not been ities of a high order, executive abil- in mission lands eight weeks when ity, exactness, fairness of mind, fa- he wrote home that he wished to cility in reading character, prompt- become a foreign missionary. Later, ness, decision, and a rare kindliness when he was asked by a wondering of jL1d~ment which made him abso- friend why he planned LO throw his lutely silent as to the faults and fail- life away among the heathen, he reings of others. To his mother he plied significantly: uYou have never was indebted for the influences seen heathenism." which, in early boyhood, resulted in

IDEAL MISSIONARY VOLUNTEER 56<

This year of travel was marked by with the Scripture standards, in another important experience. 'When thngs both great and small, that he in England, shortly before sailing for might please his Master-"bringing home, he attended a meeting in Lon- every thought into captivity to the obe- dience of Christ." This became the THE BOY ATHLETE vital and controlling purpose of his career. William Borden, at the Hill School, and later at college and seminary, was fond of all When Borden entered Yale U ni- forms. of athletics, and was successful versity in the fall of 1905, he at in tennis, football, golf and once became a positive factor in the yachting religious life of the institution. He was active in athletics, a good boxer, don conducted by the Rev. R. A. skilful at tennis and as a yachtsman, Torrey, D.D., where the truths empha- and became very fond of mountain sized were the tests of the New Birth. climbing. At the same time he main- These, given in the First Epistle of tained a high standard of scholar- ] ohn, are righteousness, avoidance of ship, qualified twice over (in two known sin, love of the brethren, be- separate years), for election to the lief in Christ as the Son of God, and Phi Beta Kappa, of which society he overcoming the world. As was his became the president. But it was custom, Borden took careful notes and not in the athletic nor in the acaadded original comments. A new de- demic activities of the university that termination was born in him that day his influence was most strongly felt; to bring all his life into conformity it was 'father in the lines of definite Christian work. He was elected class deacon, served as leader of the Student Volunteer Band for Foreign Missions, and for two years was president of the Connecticut Valley Student Volunteer Union. He also generously contributed to the Yale Mission in Central China, and aided in the formation of bands for prayer and for Bible study, and in the or- ganization of classes for mission study. Any college man will realize what it cost him to refuse to allow his name to be considered for elec- tion to any of the popular college secret societies. This decision he reached, not so much on the ground that it would separate him from some of his fellow students, as for fear lest it might bring in some- thing between himself and the serv- ice of his Lord.

Religious Life at Yale tured university student, kneeling in His activities in religious work prayer, at the Yale Hope Mission, were not by any means confined to with his arm around one of those the sphere of university life. In his hopeless drunken men for whom the sophomore year Borden was asked to mission had been started. At the join a little group in one of the memorial service held in New rooms of Dwight Hall (the Univer- Haven, some of the most striking sity Y. M. C. A. Building), and tributes were from the lips of men there pray that the way might be whom Borden had brought to Christ.

opened to start a Gospel mission, to Dr. William H. Sallmon, secretary bring the Gospel message every night and treasurer of Yale Mission in to the helpless and homeless and China, writes in The Yale News: hopeless men of New Haven. The "A deacon of his class, a member of result was the founding of the Yale the Senior Council, he will best be Hope Mission at 55 to 59 Court remembered as a man who devoted Street, in March, I 907, a work himself to the moral and spiritual largely financed by Borden's gener- betterment of men. He was an ar- ous gifts. Great numbers of men dent supporter of Yale in China, have been reached by this rescue generously supplying the funds to mission, and it has also had a marked keep a classmate as his representa- influence upon the university men. tive in that field. His monument in Many have been enlisted as workers New Haven is the Yale Hope Mis- there, and have learned the joy of sion, of which he was the founder Christian service, while others, who and patron."

came to the mission out of curiosity Of his general influence in the or friendly interest, have there been university, one of his classmates convinced of the power of Christ to writes: "He seemed like a fixt "save unto the uttermost:' beacon-light in moving waters, by Professor Henry B. Wright, of which the fellows could safely steer Yale, gives this testimony: "It is my their course; he was so uncompro- firm conviction that Yale Hope Mis- mising with anything that he con- sion has done more to convince all sidered wrong; he was so determined classes of men at Yale of the power to carry out every plan that he and practicability of Christianity to thought right."

regenerate individuals and commu- Upon his graduation, in I909, Wil- nities than any other force in the liam Borden was at first inclined to university. Its influence for good enter at once upon missionary ser- among the students has been inesti- vice, but was wisely advised to equip mable." The Rev. Henry W. Frost himself more thoroughly by taking a once asked a distinguished foreigner full course in theology. He accord- whom he had been showing some of ingly entered Princeton Theological the wonders of America, what he Seminary in the fall of the same considered the most remarkable thing year. His modesty, his clear vision he had seen in this country. The of duty, his physical, mental and foreigner replied at once that it was spiritual vigor, and many other ad- William Borden, the wealthy, cul- mirable qualities endeared him at

IDEAL MISSIONARY VOLUNTEER 57!

once both to professors and students. Cairo. To the work of the National During his three years' stay in Bible Institute in particular he gave Princeton, his mother transferred her much time and earnest effort. He residence from Chicago to Princeton, never allowed these varied activities, where there was extended to his fel- however, to interfere with his regulow students the most generous hos- lar duties in connection with his pitality. The students were not only theological course. No student was influenced by what they saw of his more diligent, more faithful, more beautiful life in the family circle, but loved by those who knew him best. were there privileged to meet missionaries and other Christian workers The summer of J912, after his from all parts of the world. graduation from the seminary, was spent chiefly in evangelistic work in Seminary Days in Princeton New York City, in connection with the National Bible Institute. This In the seminary Borden was a involved not only administrative duleader in student activities, and was ties in the office, but also street particularly prominent in all that preaching, the conduct of open-air concerned missionary service. Dur- services, and the distributing of ing his first year he was a delegate tracts and Testaments and other reto the Student Volunteer Convention ligious literature. at Rochester, and there rendered most self-denying service in con- In September, William Borden nection with the ':missionary exhib- vas ordained to the ministry, in the its." The same year he was ap- Moody Church, Chicago, of which pointed as a delegate to the World he was a member. The following Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, three months he gave his services to represent the China Inland Mis- as a traveling secretary of the Stusion, which he served as the young- dent Volunteer Movement, and vispst member of the American Coun- ited many of the eastern colleges, cil. His knowledge of missionary where he aroused new interest in literature, missionary leaders, and the needs of the unevangelized worldr missionary activities made him a On December 2I, 1911, he had ofdefinite force in the missicnary life fered himself for service under the of the seminary. By deputation work China Inland Mission; and on April in schools and colleges he also ex- 8, 1912, just one year and one day tended his influence beyond the before the date of his death, he rebounds of his own institution. ceived his appointment, at a meeting of the council held in Philadelphia. During these busy seminary days his sympathies were by no means He had learned that there were confined to work on the foreign field, more than 10,000,000 Chinese Mosfor he was at the same time serving lems to whom no Christian mis:;ionas a director of the Chicago Bible ary has ever been sent, and at his Institute, and of the National Bible own request, he was assigned to Institute of New York, and was an work among the Mohammedans of active member of the American Com- Kansu, the westernmost province of mittee of the Nile Mission Press, of China. He chose this field because

of its difficulty and its appalling vices were held not only in Cairo, but need. in Chicago, in Princeton, in Phila- Last Days in Cairo delphia, in New Haven, and in New In December last, he left for York.* The daily papers in every Cairo, Egypt, to perfect his prepara- part of the world printed more or tion by special study in Arabic, and less extended accounts of the life in Moslem literature under the di- in which a universal interest was rection of his friend, Dr. Samuel M. awakened by its high promise and Zwemer. During these three months tragic end.

he endeared himself to all the mis- An Ideal Volunteer sionaries with whom he came in con- Even a superficial study of Wil- tact, and encouraged them in all liam Borden's life and character sug- forms of service. He was instru- gests the qualifications of an ideal mental in the distribution among the missionary volunteer.

Moslems of 12,000 Christian tracts, We see in him, first of all, the and greatly furthered the work of peculiar endowment for missionary the Nile Mission Press. Of these service, the gifts of physical and months spent in Cairo, Dr. S. M. mental strength, of wealth and so- Zwemer has written: "William Bor- cial position, of culture, of inspiring den left a deep impression here at friendships. These endowments may the study center, even during 'his be granted to few of us in the same short stay. He was identified with degree, yet the example of this life every good movement of the mis- is none the less stimulating. Here sions and the Y. M. C. A., and per- was one who was faithful, not in the sonally superintended a house-to- few, but in the "many things," and house convass of Cairo with Chris- it surely requires a higher degree of tian literature, and was greatly be- consecration to use many talents well loved by all those who learned to than to be faithful with a few. In know him even for such a short our Lord's parable, the talent of the time. We hope the message of his slothful servant was given, not to the life will tell for the cause in America one whose two had gained other two, and in China as much as it has and but to him whose five had gained will in Cairo." five. If William Borden was faithful On March 21st he was .taken ill in the use of his many gifts, how with spinal meningitis, and died on much easier should it be for others April 9th. Before news of his illness to prove faithful with their few.

had been received, his mother and There was also the clear mission- younger sister had sailed from New ary vision. It is true that this was York to spend some time with Wil- awakened by the unusual opportu- liam in the East, and they arrived in nity of a world tour; but it was Cairo only a few hours after his *' Accounts of SOme of these services appeared death. His body was laid to rest in the American Mission Cemetery at in the Princeton Seminary Bulletin, and in special Cairo, in a land of the very Moslems memorial numbers of The Bible To·Day. A beaufor whose redemption he had given tiful appreciation also app'eared in The Sundayhis life. Impressive memorial ser- school Times. Philadelphia. from the pen of the Rev. Henry W. Frost, an intimate friend of the family and the American director of the China Inland lrIission.

9 1 31 AN IDEAL MISSIONARY VOLUNTEER

brightened and broadened by patient not commend itself to his judgment investigation, and by constant study as a Christian steward, and it was and reading. Many other young men refused. How many would have have returned from the Far East made the donation merely for the without having taken the trouble to sake of friendship! How few would visit the missions, and with the re- have declined for the sake of Christ. sulting incriminating confession that they "do not believe in foreign mis- Last Will and Testament sions." Others, who have had their eyes opened to the world's appalling This same sense of stewardship is need while at home, have -turned in- embodied in his "last will and testadifferently from the sight; or they ment," which stands as an example have allowed the appealing vision and an appeal to the whole Church to grow dim through a wilful or of Christ. It is an extraordinary careless neglect of the'means which document, not only in view of the are found on every hand for receiv- actual bequests which it provides, but ing missionary intelligence and culti- also because of the spirit it manifests vating missionary zeal. of loyalty to Christ and devotion to the work of world evangelization. Complete Dedication It is in itself a missionary appeal. Its largest provision is for the China We see likewise a complete dedi- Inland Mission, in connection with cation to the missionary task. It is which the donor had expected to one thing to see the need and to pos- serve and on whose council he held sess the means for giving relief; it a place. For the work of this misit quite another thing to yield all that one has and is to the service of sion he bequeathed the sum of $250,- Christ. Here was a young man who not only surrendered all, but who 000; and with unique sympathy and did so in such a spirit as to indicate, thoughtfulness for one so young, this as Professor William Brenton Greene was added: "I suggest that $100,000 suggests, not only the duty of con- of this amount be invested, and the secration, but the joy and blessedness income thereof be used for the supof consecration. When he saw the port and maintenance of missionneed of men, and the glory of his aries and other workers connected Lord, he cried out with alacrity and with said Mission who through age in true sincerity: "Here ani I, send or infirmity have become incapacime." tated for active service in the mis- sion field or at home, and who are William Borden is a striking ex- in need of and deserving of aid." ample of Christian stewardship, which is another expression of sincere dedi- The sum of $100,000 was left to cation to Christ. His money was a the National Bible Institute of New sacred trust, and he was as careful York; and like amounts 'to the in his gifts as he was generous. An Moody Bible Institute of Chicago, intimate acquaintance has told of an and to the Chicago Avenue Church; appeal which he made to Borden on $50,000 each was given to Princeton the ground of personal friendship; Theological Seminary, to the Board but it was for an object which did of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church, U. S. A., to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby-

terian Church, U. S. (South), to the ther my desire," so runs the will, Board of Foreign Missions of the "that the said bequests hereinbefore United Presbyterian Church, and to made be used and disposed of in ac- the Chicago Hebrew Mission; and cordance with the following recom- $25,000 each to the Nile Mission mendations by me, to wit: That each Press, to the American Bible Society, of said bequests be used for and in to the Chicago Tract Society, and to connection with mlsSlonaries and the African Inland Mission. Of the teachers who are sound in the faith, remaining estate the China Inland believing in such fundamentals as the Mission and the three Presbyterian doctrine of the divine inspiration and boards were made the residuary lega- authority of the Scriptures, the doc- tees. trine of the Trinity, including the The devising of money is a mucb Deity of Jesus Christ, and in the doc- simpler matter than the devotion of trine of the atonement through the a life. The fact that he belonged substitutionary death of our Lord wholly to Christ, and that there were Jesus Christ. . . I declare that millions of Moslems in Western each and all the gifts shall be absolute China whom no one had volunteered and unconditional gifts to the respect- to evangelize, led William Borden ive beneficiaries (except as they are to undertake this difficult and for- conditioned by the doctrinal require- bidding task. For this work he gave ments which I have made above), his life. There may be those who, rand that my purpose in expressing wiII ask, "to what. purpose this· my desire as to the mode in which waste ?" There can be no doubt of' the same, or any of the same, shall the approval of that Lord who beheld be used. . has been and is the vision of a world filled with the merely to indicate my considered fragrance of the perfume which in wishes and judgment, and not to seeming extravagance was poured impose upon them any legal obIiga- upon His feet. Whatever of wealth tion to carry out my desires if, for or of life is dedicated to Him is any reason they deem it best not to accepted by Him and used in ever comply with the same."

widening spheres of blest influence.

Another provision of the last will Personal Convictions and testament suggests that William William Borden's own definite and Borden had a definite and adequate clear religious convictions appear fur- missionary message. Nothing troubled ther in the standards of the National him more than to see men of culture, Bible Institute for which he drafted ability and devotion planning to un- the articles of belief. They appear dertake missionary work while they again in the declaration of his per- were evidently ignorant of the great sonal faith, which he submitted to essential truths of the Gospel. He the council of the China Inland Mis- therefore requested that his money sion when applying for appointment, should be used in the support of only and in the article written by him for such men as held absolutely to the The Bible To-Day, entitled "What deity of Christ and His vicarious, is a Christian." In the latter ar- atoning death for sinners. "It is fur- ticle he says:

IDEAL MISSIONARY VOLUNTEER

"A Christian is first of all one who in the army of God. He was too has Jesus Christ as his personal Sa- big to wear the distinctive colors of vior. But in the New Testament any regiment."

,'ie find that Christ was not looked upon as Savior alone, but also as Thorough Preparation Lord. It was the Lord Jesus Christ The full course of study during whose name his followers bore, and which these convictions were matur- that meant that he had absolute juris- ing, and his faithful devotion to hi~ diction over them. (I Cor. 6: 19, 20. academic and theological disciplines, Rom. 12; 1-2. Philip I :21.) A suggest a helpful message in the Christian is not merely one who matter of missionary preparation. He trusts in Christ for salvation, but believed that this should be broad and thorough, with special adaptation one who also strives earnestly to to the needs of his particular field. He was not one of those who feel please Him in all things, great and willing to rely upon natural re- sources, or who postpone serious small. But Christ was even more work until they reach their mission than this to the early disciples.

He Himself was God manifest in the flesh. A Christian is one who worships and adores Him, to- stations. He worked with diligence, gether with the Father and the Holy with this in view, during all the Spirit, as very God of very God." years of his university and seminary Among the beliefs which were par- course, and elected branches of study which he believed would equip ticularly precious to him were those him for his chosen task. This led related to the inspiration of the him to the study of Arabic in Prince- Bible, justification by faith, the re- generating power of the Holy Spirit, ton, and to go to Cairo for special the grace of God in Christ, the spirit- work with Dr. Zwemer.

ual union of all true believers of Yet more striking was his example every denomination, and the person- in the matter of present missionary al pre-millenial return of our Lord. effort. He felt that one who was to His acceptance of such truths was save souls in China should begin never careless, for he was always rescuing men in New Haven, and ready to give a reason to every man that one who was to speak in the for the faith that was in him. These bazaars and market places of the truths were the inspiration of his Far East should not be ashamed to life and the explanation of his ca- preach on the streets and in the reer. parks of New York. Still more, he In spite of the definiteness and de- showed that one who was preparing cidedness of his beliefs, he was broad for world-wide evangelization must and generous in his sympathies. As have the broad sympathies which Dr. Zwemer declared at the memorial lead to participation in all forms of service in Cairo: "He gript the Christian service, and which obliter- essentials. He had no shibboleth. ate the lines between "home" and His was no narrow creed. His "foreign," and which do not recog- Egyptian brethren could never have nize any arbitrary limitation of sect.

told to which regiment he belonged The student who engages in varying

forms of Christian service at home to a fruitful visitation of the leadis being prepared for the largest and ing eastern colleges and universities, best work abroad. It was this de- and many are the students who wittermination to be thoroughly prepared ness to the influence exerted upon for his difficult task that made Wil- them by personal contact with him liam Borden so diligent a student at during those memorable days. New Haven and at Princeton, and it further resulted in two unique proj- One who has just returned from ects. The first was his plan to se- the Orient and whose knowledge of cure his degree of Master of Arts the student centers there and in from Yale University by reading in America makes him best qualified to the department of missionary science. judge, remarked recently that the ef- The second was to pursue the study fect of the life and example of Wilof Arabic in preparation for work liam Borden would result in bringing among people who spoke Chinese. into missionary service hundreds of The latter plan led him to Cairo; the strongest and ablest volunteers. and during those crowning months Nor is the influence of that life to of his career he showed in most be confined to those who will enter marked degree the same zeal in specific forms of Christian service. study and enthusiasm for Christian There is something deeply significant service which had characterized his in the words written by one Yale whole course of preparation for mis- classmate to another on the day that sionary service. word was received of their common loss: "The unbelievable has appar- Recruiting for Missions ently happened, and I feel over- whelmed with the sense of the small- One certain result of "the message ness of life; but there is one thing of his life" will be an immediate in- I know, that if ever a man was crease of volunteers for missionary guided by God's will in his life, that service; and this suggests another man was 'Bill.' His life and his particular in which he was an ideal firm purpose to be a missionary have missionary candidate; he was ever been an inspiration to me for more recrtliting for missions. He was not than six years, and I know his influonly a volunteer, but he was seeking ence will never depart from me. . to enlist others. The leaders of the Let us continue his influence in our Student Volunteer Movement for lives and do something he would Foreign Missions bear eager testi- have approved." mony to his devotion to this great cause. Not only did he support it by The Secret of the life generous financial contributions, but he devoted unstinted time and effort The secret of such a wide and to the work. He served as a leader abiding influence is not difficult to in the volunteer bands at the "Hill discern. It is found in a whole- School," at New Haven, and at hearted and complete dedication to Princeton. He attended the great Christ. This devotion was maniconventions and helped to further fested in the stedfastness with which their success. He finally gave the he adhered to any course which he last months of his life in America believed his Master had marked out, and in the faithful observance of

those practises which stimulated and versation with men whom he meets nourished his spiritual life. When in the colleges: "Are you steering he was convinced that anything was or drifting?" Borden comments: in accordance with the will of his "This served to open up the whole Master as indicated by Scripture or question of a student's choice of his Providence, that thing was hence- life work. The dangers of drifting forth an actual part of his life. He were, of course, manifest, and if a would allow no circumstances to in- young man said he was steering, the terfere with the daily reading of his next question might well be, 'What Bible, nor with the precious privilege is your goal' and 'Who is in the of daily prayer with his beloved boat with you.' May each one of mother. When he had joined the us be able to say that we are steer- Princeton Volunteer Band, he was ing, and that He is not only on certain all during the winter months board, but at the helm." Noone who to be present at the prayer meeting, ever spent a day with William Borbefore breakfast, at seven o'clock, den doubted that he was steering, every Wednesday morning; and when and that his course was being dihe had identified himself with the rected by his Master and his Lord. National Bible Institute, he was And now that he has "crossed the found in the summer, giving up rest bar" and seen "his Pilot face to face," and recreation to carryon the work his fellow Christians are privileged to in the offices and to preach in the rejoice as they see the abiding influstreets of New York. This dedica- ences of his course and the many tion to Christ gave to his character who are being led to follow in the its peculiar transparency, and gentle- way he went. They are assured that ness, and strength. his faith is triumphant, his hope for the cause of his Master made more He was particularly influenced by radiant, and his love for them and that saying of Mr. Moody which he for Him made perfect. "For now often quoted; "The world has yet abideth faith, hope, love; these three, to see what God can do with a fully but the greatest of these is love." surrendered man." William Borden had a laudable desire to be such a Every remembrance of this comman. One of the last articles he pleted life, every review of this finever wrote was a history of the ished career, brings to each of us an "Origin of the Student Volunteer added responsibility, an inspiring in- Movement for Foreign Missions," centive to action, a clear, commanding which appeared in a recent number call to press forward with devotion of the Christian Workers' Magazine. and courage and zeal, to the supreme In this he quotes a question which task of proclaiming the Gospel of Mr. Robert P. Wilder uses in con- Christ to all the world.

The consecration of all to our Master, far from lessening our power to impart, increases both our power and our joy in ministration. The five loaves and two fishes of the disciple, first given up to and blest by the Lord, were abundant supply for the needy multitudes, and grew, in the act of distribution, into a store, of which twelve hampers full of fragments remained, when all were fully satisfied.-HuDsoN TAYLOR.

HEART OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WOl'rlAN*

BY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LABAREE E sat in the apartment radation and humiliation–who can blame her if her heart is not happy lWi of a Mohammedan and care-free? The very physical princess, not in her trials which come to her because she grand reception room is a Mohammedan woman add ~ where she had usually entertained us, but in greatly to her suffering. The Koran the more familiar sitting-room up- itself allows a man to beat his wife, stairs. With our feet cosily tucked tho with the distinction that he "must under the handsome qUilt that cov- not beat her as he would a slave."

ered the pan of charcoals, we sat on In Moslem lands there are no in- comfortable cushions on the floor and stitutions for the care of the insane, listened while she told us of her se- the crippled, and others who are vere illness, of how she was going helpless, except such institutions as to Russia to see a specialist, and have been introduced through Chris- of her awful fear lest she should tian missionaries or in imitation of soon become blind. Suddenly she their example.

exclaimed; There came once to our dispensary "Will you pray for me? Your in U rumia an old woman with a hearts are good and pure, and God girl of 16 or 17, who was deaf, will hear you. He would not listen dumb and blind. She appealed for to me, for my heart is impure and help to the physician, and to her deep bad." sorrow, found there was nothing that It was a longing cry from the could be done to cure the girl. In heart of a Mohammedan ''ioman, a despair, the old grandmother asked, heart which she felt to be utterly "What can I do? Must I kill her?"

unworthy of addressing hff Maker, The lady physician talked to them but a heart that reached out with in- lovingly and sent them away. They tense desire to a Divine Power and came again and again, but nothing to those who could put her in touch could be done to effect a cure. Some with that Power. years after the doctor had returned Shall I tell you something about from her furlough, a woman arrived the heart of the Mohammedan wom- on dispensary morning whose face an? Listen, then, and try to realize seemed familiar. She brought a girl of first what a suffering heart it is. about twelve who was deaf and dumb, Why should it not be sad and sor- and something about the case caused rowful, when one of the Mohamme- the doctor to look more closely and dan holy books says, "The threshold to ask, "Were you not here once be- of the house weeps 40 days whenever fore with another granddaughter?

a girl is born"? Unwe!comed, con- What has become of her?" With the sidered inferior to her brothers and tears streaming down her face, the father and husband, and surrounded poor, old woman answered, "I had by so much in her religion and cir- to poison her. There was nothing cumstances that simply means Jeg- else to be done."

* From an address delivered at 1Ir. and 1>1rs. E. E. Olcott's Parlor Meeting, New York. in the interests of the Nile Mission Press, January. 1913. A Fearful Heart "Do you mean to say that your It is not only a sorrowful heart husband can not divorce you?"

that the Moslem woman carries, but "N0, it is against the law of our it is a heart full of fear, full of sus- religion."

picion, dread, and horror. We can "Oh! that must be a good reli- scarcely realize how many things have gion!" exclaimed a woman once, after to be avoided in order not to bring such a question and answer. A few the "evil eye" upon her, nor how real moments before she had been mourn- and terrible is the suffering on the ing that I was not a Mohammedan, part of those subjected to these su- and thus could have no hope of perstitious fears. If, for instance, heaven.

some one in the room sneezes once, A Jealous Heart it is sure to bring misfortune; two sneezes are all right. It took me We will not be surprized to find some time, when in company with the heart of the Mohammedan woman my Mohammedan friends, to learn to a very jealous heart when 'we learn invent a second sneeze when it did something of her home-life. Never not come naturally! can I forget the scenes in some of There is the fear that hangs over the homes visited in Persia, where the young girl as she is sent out there were two or three wives of the from her father's home to an un- same man, and the superior wife, the known husband, -an unknown mother- one in special favor, would receive in-law, and the absolutely unknown her callers and do all the honors of future. The little, shrinking girl, af- the home, while some older woman ter a question has been asked by a who had borne children to her huspriest outside the curtain or a win- band and had at one time been at dow, and 'Some old woman has an- the head of that home was not even swered for her, must sit, silent and allowed to sit in our presence. These almost motionless through the long conditions very often result in the festivities, awaiting the moment when poisoning of some favored wife by her husband comes into the room others, or in inflicting some terrible where she has been placed, lifts the injury. The results are disastrous, veil, and looks at her. In some re- not only to those who are injured, gions she knows full well that if he but in the reactipn upon the hearts does not like her appearance, he may of those whose jealousy drives them spit in her face and send her back to to desperate deeds.

her father. Even when this does not Impure Hearts occur, she knows that if she fails to bear him a son, if her health or her Do you wonder that we must speak beauty is lost, he may at a word di- of an impure heart after we have vorce her, or may bring in another visited these Moslem homes? It wife who will take the first place in. would be impossible for me to de- his affections. scribe to you the sin and impurity There is horrible, grinding fear of thought, word, and deed which all the time, and these women look are revealed to us who try to take into our faces and say: something of the light of Christ into

Mohammedan homes. Once, as a of the missionary ladies overheard man suddenly came into the room the old grandmother asking, "How and the women who were not of the do these people pray?" Shouting household cowered away in the cor- across the large room, the missionary ner and pulled their chudders over told of how we go to our Heavenly their faces, the incident led to con- Father with all that concerns us, of versation, and I can not forget how family prayer, and secret prayer; and one woman exclaimed, "It is all then we were electrified, as our host- right for you to see and be seen. ess asked, "Did you bring the Book?

Your hearts are pure, but ours are Will you read us something?" Next not." day they said to a mutual friend of Hungry Hearts ours, "Those women seemed so free and happy,' while we-we are just Not only do we find a sorrowful like animals caged in."

heart, a heart full of fear and jeal- Responsive Hearts ousy and impurity, but it is a hungry heart as well. One day a Moham- Yes, they are hungry for some- medan woman, the sister of a high thing bigger and better, and as we.

ecclesiastic, called on us with her see how many of them use the op- daughter, daughter-in-law, several portunities they have, we realize that children, and a number of servants. we are dealing with responsive hearts.

It was a call of curiosity, and one of See how they are responding in vari- the most uncomfortable I have ever ous Mohammedan lands-Turkey, received. They refused to drink our Egypt, Persia-where changes are pussy-willow water because anything taking place with startling rapidity.

wet belonging to a Christian defiles It seems strange, indeed, to read of one so much more quickly than some- the "New Woman in Persia," and to thing dry; a few felt obliged to drink hear that in 1912 the American our tea, but hurried home to rinse School in Teheran enrolled more than their mouths 'from its unholy con- r60 Persian girls alone, while there tamination. They found fault with are said to be 70 schools for girls in us and what we said and did, and that city-schools that have sprung it was with no pleasant anticipations up suddenly in response to the eager that we started out to return their demands for education and enlighten- call. Noone received us at the gate, ment for women. At the closing ex- nor at the threshold of the house. ercises of the mission school for little In the ante-room we had to pick Moslem girls in U rumia, the mothers, our way around one of the daugh- older sisters' and neighbors sat lis- ters, who was ostentatiously saying tening in wonder and delight as the her prayers toward Mecca. The at- children told Bible stories, sang mosphere of the large reception room Christian hymns, recited their lessons was absolutely icy; and tho the in various languages and displayed proper refreshments were served with their needle-work. One mother was all due ceremony, our remarks and overheard to whisper to another, questions were answered with mono- "We are like animals, but just see syllables or not at all. Suddenly one what our daughters are going to be!"

HEART OF THE MOHAMMEDAN

Grateful Hearts Jesus Chdst and learned to rever- ence and to love Him. After finish- Many a grateful heart have I found ing the New Testament she was with among my Mohammedan friends-a difficulty persuaded to read the Old heart that tried in some way to ex- Testament, for she did not want to pres's warm appreciation for love and stop reading about Christ. But soon sympathy and help. A woman who she came with a shining face to say had accepted Christ as her Savior she had found Him in the story of came one day with her young daugh- the creation. The book of Leviticus ter, whose wailing, sickly baby was thrilled her deeply. She came to improperly nourished, and who was say how she had been comparing it forced by her mother-in-law to keep with the book of Hebrews, and the it quiet at night with doses of opium. matter seemed to her like this: The After I had shown them how to pre- book of Leviticus was like a person pare the baby's milk and had given who had a great, terrible debt (it them a much-prized American medi- is the chronic condition for a Percine bottle as a nursing bottle, the sian to be in debt which rolls up at grandmother exclaimed, "Jesus Christ 10, 20, 60, or 100 per cent. of intold us to take all our troubles to terest), and was trying to pay it half Him. We bring ours to you and you a cent at a time, while the Epistle help us!" to the Hebrews showed how Christ paid it once for all! Receptive Hearts Could any of us have explained the People in this Christian land ask us matter more satisfactorily? in tones of doubt if it is possible for a Mohammedan to become a Chris- One day Miss Van Duzee learned tian. Yes, indeed, for we have to of an old Mohammedan woman lying deal with a heart capable of receiving sick, her eyesight gone. So she Christ. Let me introduce you to my began .to call on her regularly and to friend R—, who had, marvelous read her some of the beautiful Bible to say, learned to read, and was stories. Slowly the woman began to married to a renegade Christian. He understand the "good news" through proved to be superior to any of the the glorious simplicity of those Goshusbands of her friends So that after pel words, and when one day the his death she could never be persuaded reading was about the "many manto marry again lest a Mohammedan sions," it really seemed as tho a new husband should not measure up to his light had burst in on that darkene-l excellencies. One of my missionary soul. The next week, when Miss neighbors became acquainted with Van Duzee made her call, the woman R—, and after some effort pre- was too weak for conversation or vailed on her to read tIle New Testa- reading, but she drew her visitor ment. However, as she insisted on down by the bedside and whispered, beginning at the book of Revelation, "I am going, and when I get there and was unabl~ to understand all its I am going to sweep out a mansion contents, she declared the Koran to and have it ready for you when you be far superior to the Bible. After come !" And the next week when a while, however, she began to study Miss Van Duzee called, she learned the Gospels, and there she found

that her old friend had died cal1ing hammedan wO):l1en and girls, may our for forgiveness on the sinless Christ hearts be stirred by the love of who had died for her sins. Christ to an eager response until each one of them has learned that Oh, as we think of these sinful, for her there is a mansion waiting in sorrowing, hungry, responsive hearts the home above! of the more than 100,000,000 Mo- THE GLORY OF THE IMPOSSIBLE BY MISS I. LILIAS TROTTER, TUNIS "Y ou do not test the resources of God till you try the impossible."-F. B. MEYER. "God loves with a great love the man whose heart is bursting with a passion for the impossible."-WILLIAM BOOTH. "We have a God Who delights in impossibilities."-ANDREW MURRAY.

~F AR up in the Alpine hol- as if it bore the traces of the flight lows, year by year, through which it had come. God works one of His marvels. The s now – And the fragile thing rings an patches lie there, frozen echo in our hearts that none of the into ice at their edges jewel-like flowers nestled in the warm from the strife of sunny days and turf on the slopes below, could waken. frosty nights; and through that ice- We love to see the impossible accomcrust come, unscathed, flowers in full plished. And so does q()d. bloom. **** Back in the days of the bygone summer. the little soldanella plant spread Gazing north, south, east, and west its leaves wide and flat on the ground over His world, with the signs of com- . to drink in the sun-rays, and it kept ing spring in one nation after another, them stored in the root through the two great tracts catch our eye, still winter. Then spring came, and stirred frost-bound, as it were, in snow and its pulses even below the snow-shroud. ice. Hitherto, in the main, they have And as it sprouted, warmth was given held out against the gleams of His out in such a strange measure that it sunshine, that have come to them, and thawed a little dome in the snow above it looks as if it must be long before its head. Higher and higher it grew, we shall see grass and flowers appear. and always above it rose the bell of They are the Caste Religions of India, air, till the flowerbud formed safely and yet more unbroken in its resistwithin it; and at last the icy covering ance, the power of Islam throughout of the air-bell gave way, and let the the world. blossom through into the sunshine, the crystaline texture of its mauve And the watchers there have a fight petals sparkling like the snow itself, sometimes, lest the numbness and chill that reign around should creep into their own souls with the hope de- ferred; and the longer they stay, the

GLORY OF THE

more keenly they realize the dead purpose of the devil, that these his two weight, impenetrable, immovable, that entrenched positions, shall not be shut;, down like .3 tombstone the weak wrested from him. He employs every little germs of life that lie buried be- art of hell to keep the truth from neilth it. r~aching the souls bound there; or, if It may be you have, half uncon- it reaches, from touching them; or, if ciously, avoided looking the situation it touches, from waking them into life square in the face, lest faith should and liberty.

be weakened. But faith that has to This is a distant sight of these great ignore facts is not real faith. snowfields; but it can give no sense of Think over steadily the position of the icy coldness and hardness that per- one of these imprisoned souls as he vade them. For that you need contact.

comes in contact with God's message. Then the Adversary goes a step Try to understand the intense preju- further. Not content with dealing di- dice and conservatism, the absolute rectly with his captives, he rivets their satisfaction with a creed that fits so chains by dealing with God's people well the religious instincts, and leaves about them. He works on our unbe- him so free to sin. Then, if a stir be- lief and our faintheartedness, and gins in the rigidity of his mind and breathes a half-uttered word-"impos- the torpor of his conscience, and he sible."

wakes out of the paralysis of fatalism, Ah, but he over-reaches himself it is only to stumble up against a fresh when he gets to that word. He means barrier. His very heartstrings are in- it to sound like a knell, and instead volved in the matter. Think what it of that it breaks into a ringing chime means for him, with his Eastern im- of hope: for agination and his Eastern timidity, to "Things that are impossible with face the havoc that confession of men are possible with God."

Christ would involve-the dislocation Yes: face it out to the end: cast of every social detail, the wrecking away every shadow of hope on the hu- of home and prospects, and the break- man side as a positive hindrance to the ing of the hearts of those he loves. Divine; heap the difficulties together Everything that has made life to him recklessly, and pile on as many more must go, and possibly life itself, if he as you can find; you can not get be- moves toward the light. yond that blest climax of impossibility.

Behind all this and beyond it, both Let faith swing out on Him. He is in this case of Mohammedanism and the God of the impossible.

Caste, is the strange, magnetic hold of It is no new pathway, this. "The the system over every fiber of the na- steps of … our father Abraham trod ture. It is so strong that even tiny it long ago;" and the sentences at the children are nnder its spell-creatures beginning of this paper bear witness that with us would be still in the that the footprints of those who "do nursery, take a pride and delight in know their God," mark it still.

their stern Caste regulations, and their Look in the Revised Version at the share in the Ramadan fast. And be- description of how Abraham went hind that again, and probably the true forth. He considered (there is such a explanation of the fascination, lies the beautiful quietness in the word) the

whole extent of the hopelessness, and God gives "a passion for the impos- went straight forward as if it did not sible."

exist, "being fully persuaded that what And if these promises are not He had promised He was able also to enough, there is an infinite horizon perform." out beyond them in God Himself. If But have we a promise to go on, for it were only a matter of asking Him these people? Has God spoken any- to repeat the miracles of the past, faith thing upon which we can reckon for would have plenty of room. But He them? is not bound to reproduce. He is the Do we need more than the follow- Creator: have we ever let our hearts ing? I think not. and hopes go out to the glory of that "0 Lord, my strength … the Gen- Name? Look at the tiny measure of tiles shall come unto Thee from the creative power given to man, in music, ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely poetry, art-where there is a spark of our fathers have inherited lies, vanity it, how it refuses to be fettered by and things wherein is no profit. repeating itself! The history of His "Shall a man make gods unto him- wonders in the past is a constant suc- self, and they are no gods? cession of new things, and He is not "Therefore, behold, I will this once at the end of His resources yet. Years cause them to know Mine Hand and ago, at Keswick, Dr. Campbell Morgan My Might, and they shall know that gave us this rendering of John 15.7: I am the Lord." "If ye abide in Me, and My words From the ends of the earth-the abide in you, ye shaill demand that for farthest away and the hardest to win which ye are inclined, and it shall be -they shall come with the cry of generated for you." "Generated for broken hopes that nothing can wring you"-oh the depth of the "possible from them yet, sweeping away the with God" that lies in these words!

idolized prophet and the idols of wood Will you ask Him to do a new thing and stone among the "things wherein among these fast-bound races: to there is no profit." And oh the tri- Itgenerate" a glow of Holy Ghost fire umph of the words, "I will this once that will melt its way up through all cause them to know, I will cause them the icy barriers, and set a host free?

to know Mine Hand and My Might!" Hitherto the work done has been And lifting the veil from the time more like trying to break through these to come, we have the vision, "I be- barriers from above, in the hopes of held, and 10 a great multitude which finding solitary life-germs imprisoned no man could number, of all nations, -how few they have been, and how and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stunted and weak for the most part, stood before the throne, and before the at any rate, among the Moslem races.

Lamb, clothed with white robes, and God has yet to show what can be done palms in their hands." if He stirs thus by His Spirit from Have the Mohammedans and the within.

Cas'te races a fair representation there No matter if for the time it is a hid- yet? If not, those who shall stand den process: the sunlight will be stor- before tpe throne are still to be found. ing underground as you pray, and life They will be found by those to whom will be set moving. Nothing is seen

A DEBT, OR A CHARITY-WHICH?

of the soldanella under its frozen crust, Let us, then, give ourselves up till the moment comes when the top of to believe for this new thing on the the air-bell gives way, and the flower earth. Let us dare to test God's reis there. We believe that God is be- sources on it. Let us ask Him to ginning already a mighty work below kindle in us and keep aflame that pasthe surface in these seemingly hopeless sion for the impossible that shall make fields, and that it may be with the same us deUght in it with Him, till the day suddenness that it will be manifested; when we shall see it transformed into and the miracle of the snow-hollows a fact. will be wrought afresh by the crowding up of human souls who have won "Behold, I am the Lord, the God of through in the hardest of fights. all flesh: is there anything too hard for Met"

MISSIONS A DEBT, OR A CHARITY-WHICH?

BY REV. R. H. GLOVER, D.O.

"I am debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians. . . . So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the Gospel to you also that are in Rome."-Rom. i: 14-15.

~I N these forcible words to be feared that very many even of tph~ees~grheisat owAnpopsetl~eso~eaxl- those who do profess and possess a mIssIonary convIctIon degree of interest in this work con- and resolve. He con- ceive of it merely as a charity. fest himself the hea- Is there any essential difference bethen's debtor. He owed them the tween regarding missions as a charity Gospel. Even tho he had already done and as a debt f Here comes a ragged, more along this line than any dozen unkempt creature, holding out his other men of his time, he laid no claim dirty cap to me. I recognize him as a to merit, nor considered that he was beggar. So I pull out a coin-a conferring any favor on the Romans in nickel, a dime, anything-and throw making an added effort to take them it to him. That is "charity." It is the Gospel. It was his duty, his debt, cheap: it is easy. It is free from and he was only seeking, as an honest any sense of responsibility, purely a man, to discharge it. matter of personal choice. But now another man steps up and hands me a But if it was for Paul a debt, can bit of paper. I open it and find it a it be· something less for the rest of us? Yet, the majority of professing bill of debt-for $100. Do I presume Christians regard missions with utter indifference, missionaries as an enig- to get rid of this second man as I did ma, and their task as self-imposed. the first, by flinging him the first coin They wonder by what strange freak that comes handy? By no means. It of nature certain pious people choose is a very different matter, for this is to go and live among yellow or black a debt, and I am bound to face it folks rather than stay at home. It is seriously, and do everything in my power to wipe it out, to the very last cent.

Missions viewed as a charity-sec- one supreme thing. They play at mis- ondary, optional, no serious concern sions as a sort of diversion; she works or prayer or effort, spasmodic and in- at missions as the business of her life.

significant giving. In which light have you regarded Missions viewed as a debt-pri- this work-as exprest by your pray- mary, obligatory, deep heart concern ers, your gifts, your efforts to go?

and prayer and effort, systematic and Has your conscience been convicted sacrificing giving. of a debt you owe the heathen, or Charity foots the list of your ex- have only your emotions been stirred penditure and claims your spare cash. at times with a feeling of pity?

Debt heads the list, if you are con- We OWE the heathen the Gospel; scientious, and cuts out everything we are their DEBTORS. non-essential, until it is fully met. You give a little of the interest on your Out of gratitHde for our own salva.- money to charity, but you dip deep tion, since only "by the grace of God down into your principal and give all, I am what I am"; if need be, to pay your debts. Out of loyalty to Christ, Who com- In a church where a number of the missioned us to go into all the world leading members are all earning liberal and preach the Gospel to every creasalaries, they profess great interest in ture; missions, but that church gives $25 a year to the cause. On the other hand, Out of compassion for heathen suf- I know of a colored washerwoman fering and sorrow; and finally who puts $200 into the missionary offering. It is her yearly custom. Out of the realization that in the What makes the difference between Gospel we have the only remedy for those two standards of giving? Sim- their temporal ills and the only an- swer to their soul's eternal needs.

May God convict His children of ply the viewpoint. The church treats their debts, and make them "ready, missions as a charity, the woman as as much as in them is" to meet them!

a debt, and both give acsordingly. Then, at last, will there be no lack of To the church it is one among a score missionaries to go, or intercessors to of equally important (or unimport- pray, or money to send. May this ant!) things; to the woman it is the conviction begin 'With YOU.

A WIDOW'S MITE At a mission in Northampton, EngIa-nd, a poor woman was present who earned her living by stitching boots at one halfpenny a boot. During one of the services she rose and said: "I will have a share in this effort to save souls." For 40 days she sewed two boots each day for Christ, and put aside the penny paid for them. At the end of 40 days she modestly carried the three shillings and four pence to the mission to help forward the work in the prisons of England.

S'l'PERINTEKDENT L<) NG AT HIS

PREACHING THE GOSPEL IN HELL'S HALF ACRE A STORY OF THE INASMUCH MISSION, PHILADELPHIA BY GEORGE LONG, SUPERINTENDENT OR fifty years there ex- promoting the now well-known and isted a little segregated sLlccessful "Inasmuch" Mission. village of vice which became famous, owing The story of the inception and to the fact that it was formation of this work, together with located in the heart of its unique method, has attracted the attention of religious and social Philadelphia's business and exclusive workers from everywhere; in fact, residential section. The district was the eyes of the religious world are known as Hell's Half Acre. It was centered upon it. well named. The writer, having lived in the slums of many of the large In the Beginning cities, with a full knowledge of the underworld, had never in his 20 years About July I, 1909, the wasted of experience in this life of sin and remains of what once had resembled degradation seen conditions worse a man, was drifting midst the slime than confronted him and his asso- and filth of the tenderloin of Philaciates when they opened their cam- delphia. After being ej ected from paign of rescue by organizing and his vile rendezvous he wandered aim- lessly among the hundreds of human derelicts that are found in the slums

of all large cities. Every substance budded into the glorious inspiration having been wasted, a moral, mental of the "Ina:smuch" Association, and physical wreck; dissipation had which shortly afterward blossomed sapped the last ounce 6f vitality- into the "Inasmuch" Mission. leaning against a building, with his A devoted and faithful little band brain petrified and saturated with of Christian workers, calling them- cheap whisky, cocaine, morphine and selves the Island League, give their opium, in a dazed and weakened con- time in bringing joy and comfort to dition, trembling with a thousand the poor, sick, and needy in the City fears, suffering with horrible hallu- Home on Blackwell's Island. The cinations, the refrain of that beauti- motto of this band is "'Inasmuch' as ful old hymn, "Nearer, My God, To. ye have done it unto the least of Thee," came through the open win- these, My brethren, ye have done it dow above his head. The old hymn unto Me." Mat.. 2S :40. Its presipenetrated the callous heart of its dent was a constant attendant and listener, and its magic drew him personal worker at the old Jerry through the open door of Galilee McAuley Mission, Water Street, New Mission. A feeling of security-yet York. After meeting the derelict a feeling of indescribable fear-sent mentioned above who had been led the wanderer from the little chapel to New York City, and to the famous back again into the streets. During old mission, he invited him to accomhis short stay in the meeting he heard pany the band on one of its trips to a voice, but did not recognize it at Blackwell's Island, where the fasthe time-but which he has since cination and joy in the service of learned was the voice of J esus- Christ was fully revealed to George it brought him to a realization that he Long-now superintendent of the was lost. The fear of God, some- "Inasmuch" Mission. A spiritual thing he had never known, soon drew ·vision was born in his heart. him back again to the haunts of the After a year of service, which reunderworld. Yet, when the service sulted in a remarkable spiritual and began the following night this physical growth, George Long accepted strange power drew him again to a call from the superintendent of Galithis haven of rest. Night after night lee Mission, to return to the blessed for about three weeks this human spot where he found Jesus. Six months derelict repeated his visits, until be- of endeavor as a personal worker ing noticed by the superintendent, not only resulted in the conversion who approached him as he sat in a of scores of lost souls, but enabled rear seat (with many others in a the worker to develop a Cnristian like condition), on that never-to-be- character and personality that drew forgotten, memorial night, July 20, many to him-among whom was a 1909. This worthless specimen of Christian man who told to him the humanity saw a great light, as did story of Hell's Half Acre, and inci- Saul of Tarsus, and not only was dentally remarked that there were this poor sinner born into the King- a group of 20 houses situated in dom of Heaven, but the seed was the center of this crime-ridden dissown which less than two years after trict, that had been unoccupied for

THE GOSPEL IN HELL'S HALF ACRE

a number of years: These houses dreds of decks of playing cards, sevhad been used for years and years eral discarded silk wrappers, a dozen in the past for dens of vice and or more barrels of whisky and beer crime. Dpon learning the name of bottles, etc., etc.-in fact, II loads of the owner of this property, George this sort of debris were carried from Long, with some of his associates, this one building. It must be recalled on him. It is hard to forget membered that this work was all the sympathetic smile which illumined being done on· faith. The original the good-natured face of Dr. George capital of its founders amounted to SOME OF THE RAW MATERIAL AT THE MISSION Woodward when presented with a 27 cents. The superintendent, with proposition by these redeemed men his blackened character behind him, to open a rescue mission in his de- found it very difficult to interest any serted old houses, but he quickly con- whom might help, but having felt it sented to give the use of the houses was the direct Will of God, he gratis. claimed the promises of Christ, and through consecrated prayer, one by Transformed Houses one the articles of furniture, etc., began to come in. By March 24, It took many weeks of hard work 1911, the store Of the building at to scrape and clean the main build- IOI9 Locust Street was in readiness ing, now used as a chapel, offices to hold the first meeting. At 12 and living room of the superintendent o'clock at noon on that day a little and his wife. The contents of this house, like the rest, consisted of hun-

group–made tIP of about a dozen their honor has been a new experi- men (most of them redeemed drunk- ence with most of them, and it is ards) , sent a mighty prayer of con- remarkable how a great majority of secration up to the Throne of Grace. them have shown (and are show- Just what has been accomplished from ing) their gratitude to the cause, that date until now (a little less than At the present time one of the most two years), would fill a large sized important sources of revenue comes book. I will, however, endeavor to from our redeemed men, give the meat of the method of work, together with results obtained. At the beginning of onr work, when our plan ,vas made known, The original plan was, and is to- those who had experience in this line day, to help men and women who were skeptical; they claimed that show a disposition to help themselves while our faith was beautiful, we -to feed the hungry, clothe the would, nevertheless, be loaded up needy, giving comfort, strength and with a lot of bums who would simply sympathy, both material and spiritual, work the place for a good thing. with but one object in view-to do They failed to recognize that the the work of Christ, i.e.} to seek and management of this new venture had to save "that which wa:s lost." The come through the mill and knew the plant to-day consists of a half dozen tricks of the trade, which made it of the original 20 houses, fully impossible for an impostor to get equipped with dormitories, shower very far. lVe have also demonstrated baths, splendid kitchen, eating rooms, that the poor fellow who is down etc., an average of 40 men under and out (in many cases having been reconstruction are living in the mis- kicked about for years), ,yill yield sion. It would be interesting to see to real sympathy–espccially when the various stages these men pass given by one who has lived the same through from the day of their ad- life. The impostor is given fooel and mittance. Of course, most of them shelter, but asked to leave in the come to us in such a wretched con- mornmg. Those who mean business dition that every other door is shut are given a bath, clean clothing, and against them. No questions as to plenty of time to regain their physichurch, belief or otherwise are asked cal strength. If they continue to grow in the rig-ht way, work is sethese derelicts, who apply daily for cured for them. Then they have the help-no one is refused food or 'shel- preference of staying in the instituter. There are no industrial features, tion until deemed strong enough no charge is made for anything. A spiritually to live away from the little notice at the conclusion of the simple rules which are hung in the miSSIOn. plant reads as follows: "Everything you receive here is free, and comes Some Results from God. If He, through His great love, helps you, let us remember the We have never had any difficulty other fellow who is'in the ~ame con- in securing employment for our men. dition we once were." In fact, the demand has been greater than the supply. There is hardly a Placing these poor unfortunates on day passes that we do not receive several calls for men for almost every

THE GOSPEL IN HELL'S HALF ACRE

kind of employment. It has become who are working for us have proved an established fact with employers steady and filled their positions to that we will not send a man out un- our satisfaction. less we can recommend him, and it is most gratifying to know that of "Very respectfully yours, the 3,000 or more for whom em- Signed, "THOMAS S. DOWNING, JR., ployment has been obtained, a splendid percentage has made good. The "Coatesville Rolling Mill Co." following is the copy of one of the many encouraging letters on file 1I1 A card index system was instituted our office: at the inception of the work, which is a very important factor in the "In regard to your inquiry as to following-up of those who profess conversion. "While this system is far from being perfect, yet it has proved INTERIOR OF THE IN ASMUCH MISSION, PH ILADELPH I A what success we are having with the a mighty asset to the work, and we men we have brought out from the have on file in our office a complete Inasmuch Mission to work in our record of most of the men who have mills here, I beg to inform you that been under our observation-showing we have brought out up to this date date of their coming to mission, final somewhat over 150 men. 'He have disposition made of them, their presbetween 50 and 60 per cent. of these ent standing, etc. men working with us at present, and I think I can safely 'Say that we are We have learned the value of the very well pleased with the results we card index, and find that it is the have obtained in securing men missing link to a constructive work through your mission. We have been of rescue; therefore, we are conable to get several very satisfactory stantly working to improve this sy'Sworkmen, and as a whole the men ~m of follow-up. It is a very easy matter to preach the Gospel and leave

the results with God, but we can not for open-air services in and through bring ourselves to believe that our the tenderloin. God has wonderfully duty ends there. blest these street meetings, and the The zeal and desire shown by great amount of good coming from many of our redeemed men is most them will never be known. The remarkable. Only recently about 20 converts of the mission have been of them banded themselves together only too eager to give their testi- and formed a little organization which monies from this truck. The follow- they called the "Inasmuch Service ing is only one of the many known League," and after meditation and. results through this endeavor: prayer drew up the following plat- "My DEAR MR. LoNG: form, which has been framed and "On Saturday night, January IIth, hangs in our little chapel: I happened to pass along Market Principles and Purpose Street at the time the testimonies INASMUCH SERVICE LEAGUE were given of what God had done Whereas, Almighty God, in His for sinners, and I thought if He could great mercy, has seen fit to establish forgive them, why not me. When I THE INASMUCH MISSION got to my stopping place I asked God for the purpose of saving souls and to forgive my sins, and I promised leading men to the Him If He could help me I would go Kingdom of Jesus Christ, to work and be honest. God did we, the undersigned converts, believe answer my prayer, and I am now it our duty to render all the aid and earning an honest living, and with assistance in the work of the mission His help I am through with the old.

under the direction of the superin- life of sin. How better one feels for tendent, according to our several being free. Why, I can now lie abilities, and, down at night and sleep in peace, Whereas, after prayer and medita- whereas, before I was not only tion we believe service can be ren- troubled by my conscience, but by dered by all those who are sincerely the fear of the authorities as well.

converted, through the united efforts You are doing a noble work, Mr.

of all such converts in an organiza- Long, and may God bless and keep tion having for its object the ad- and help you to save many poor, vancement of Christ's Kingdom weary souls. I do 1'10t know whether among fallen men, your field takes in woman; if it does Wherefore, we resolve and agree and you ever happen to meet a wom- to institute such an organization and an by the name of , I wish place it and its individual members you would let me know. You will at the disposal of the superintendent hear from me again. Accept the en- to assist him in furthering the work closed donation, and my best wishes of the mission under any and all lines for success.

he may suggest." "Yours sincerely, About four months ago a friend of " "

the mission presented to the superin- A Convert'. Testimony tendent an auto truck, which was. Time will not permit me to go completely fitted up with organ,. etc., into the scores of personal testi-

THE GOSPEL IN HELL'S HALF ACRE

monies; they would have to be seen Mission), in a cheap lodging house.

and heard to be appreciated. Our He took me to the mission, and after nightly meetings are given over to spending three days in what is called the testimonies of our converts. They the 'flop' or 'alcoholic' ward of the are most inspiring and helpful to all.

I will, however, submit to you one of them: "There was a time in my life when I thought I was the last man to be addicted to intoxicating liquor, and often said that I hoped the first time I took a drink it would kill me.

I began drinking socially-first beer once in a while with the men I worked with, and it gradually went on until after a big head in the morn- ing I had to have two or three whis- kys before I was able to do anything -always thinking, like other poor fellows, when I wanted to stop I could, and was often told by my friends what my end would be if I continued to drink. My answer gen- erally was 'that it was my business and my money,' little thinking how WILLIAM BECK I was worrying my loved ones and bringing trouble and sorrow to them. A converrt of the mission, who came in a ragged The time finally came when I real- drunkard at the age of sixty. He is now ized I was a lost drunkard, and sexton of one of the leading churches in Philadelphia finally reached the gutter. At this mission-suffering the tortures of hell time my dear wife left me-taking and praying constantly for death, I with her our two beautiful children, was induced to attend one of the a boy of eight and a girl of two. I meetings, and after hearing the testi- remember how relieved I felt to find monies, I felt that there was hope for that I had nothing and nobody to me. When the invitation was given care for but myself and rum. For I was more than glad to throw my- nine months I lived the life of a self on the mercy of God, and on common bum. I managed to keep that night, October 9, 19II, God agoing by doing odd jobs, just surely did answer my prayer for enough to get rum, because I did not death, for the old man died and a need much food. One by one my new creature in Christ Jesus was friends had turned me down, until born. After staying at th'e mission I found every door shut in my face. for ten days, I secured employment Sick and helpless after a nine days' with myoid employer, where I am debauch, I was found by my brother to-day, having been promoted several (one of the converts of the Inasmuch times. It took nine months of pa-

tienee and prayer to gain even the vania. When Bishop Rhinelander slightest hope from my dear wife and moved into I025 Spruce Street, he children, but at the end of that time was astonished to find that the rear God sent them back to me, and to- windows of his new home looked day we have a comfortable and happy out into Hell's Half Acre. Having heard of the "Inasmuch" Mission, he GEORGE LONG became interested and wrote a letter to Mr. Long, asking for an inter- Superintendent and founder of the "Inasmuch view. Upon hearing the story of the l'Jjssion" mission, the bishop became enthusi- astic, and from that day to this the home. God has wonderfully blest work has been near to his heart. Last fall the superintendent began to me, and is fulfilling His promises in feel the need of substantial help and advice. He appealed to Bishop my life day by day. When I meet RhineLi.nder, who gladly consented to call together a number of Philaa man on the street who is in the delphia's prominent clergymen and laymen, asking them to form a board same condition as I was, I always of managers. As a result, the fol- lowing board organized and went into stop and tell him about the Inasmuch office November 1st of last year: President, Bishop Ph. M. Rhineland- Mission and what it has done for er; treasurer, Arthur V. Morton; secretary, Mrs. George Long; Rev. me, and let him know there is a ]. ]. Joyce Moore, Rev. David M.

chance for the man who wants to Steele, Rev. G. J. vValenta, Mr.

help himself. Morris V. Stroud, Dr. George Voodward, Dr. Herbert M. Goddard, "One year, four months, one week Mr. George Vharton Pepper.

and three days of freedom from sin Two years ago Hell's Half Acre comprised about 65 disorderly houses of the lowest type, several opium joint, policy shops, gambling houses, and dens of vice of the lowest char- acter. These dens have been forced out of business, until (thank God), Hell's Half Acre is no more.

and drink, and to God I give all the Results Obtained Since the Inception glory. "JOSEPH CfIRLIN." of the Mission, March 24, 19II, The New Organization to February I, 1913 A little more than a year ago God, Attendance 81,694 in His great wisdom, sent as a resident to Hell's Half Acre the new Lodgings – 35,461 bishop of the Diocese of Penl1'syl- Meals served – – – 95,278 Profest conversion – 5,068

IN HUNGARY AND IN

UNITED STATES Compiled from papers by l-tcv. .lcx ilarsamji, IIo111eslead, Pa., for twenty years a missionary to n. Hungarialls 1ll ~mcrica.-E. P.

~T HO nearly half the This is one of the youngest of the population of Hungary Protestant denominations to gain a call themselves Catho- foothold among the Magyars. It lics and the Church is first started in Hungary in 1874, but backed by the power was not recognized by the govern- of the government, and ment until 1905. According to the enjoys large revenues and great in- most authentic data available, the fluence, the Protestant bodies have Baptists in Hungary number about a membership of nearly 4,000,000 and are constantly gaining adherents and 16,000. gradually extending their fields of The Reformed Church of Hungary as the most important and powerful usefulness. Among the Protestant Protestant body receives annually denominations the Reformed, or Cal- several million crowns from the govvinist Church leads in numbers with ernment for the support of its para membership of over 2,600,000 and ochial schools and in recognition of is, therefore, the largest Reformed its social services. It employs about Church body on the continent of 25,000 teachers, while 2,000 congre- Europe. The remaining Protestant gations are ministered to by about the same number of clergymen. Church membership is divided be- Seven years ago the Hungarian Retween the Lutheran, Unitarian and formed Churches joined the Alliance Baptist denominations. Until 1894, of the Reformed Churches holding there was no such thing as real re- the Presbyterian system. ligious liberty in Hungary. Men were compelled to belong to one of the de- It is unfortunate that under the nominations recognized by the gov- present church conditions in Hungary ernment, and to support the church individual soul-saving, as we underill which they were born; that is, the sland it, is almost impossible, for church of their parents. Such Pro- while some of the Protestant congretestant denominations as the Method- gations number only a few hundreds,' ists, Protestants and Baptists were many run into thousands. Thus in not allowed to form congregations. Debreezin, there are only five The laws passed in 1894 made liberal churches for 50,000 Calvinists, makconcessions and incidentally opened ing it impossible for the several the way for the spread of atheism. ministers to do more than attend to Parents are no longer obliged to the regular services of the church.

have their children baptized. State In the United States marriage is now strictly enforced, and elementary education is being The majority of Hungarians in the slowly, but surely, taken out of the United States have come here withhands of the different religious de- in the last 15 years. While almost nominations. A t present the only all are ignorant of English when Protestant Church body making they arrive, the greater number can proselytes in Hungary is the Baptist. read or write in some language. They generally bear a reputation for

honesty and are more intelligent welfare, and tho of a different race, than the Slavs with whom they are we are all children of the same lov- so often confused. Morally and in- ing Father.

tellectually the Protestants are supe- "While much has been done for rior to their Catholic compatriots. the Hungarians in this country along Missionary work among the Hun- religious lines, they would more read- garians in America has been carried ily respond to the appeal of the on successfully for many years with church if they could be improved . gratifying results, but many colonies morally and educationally. Social have not been touched by the gospel, conditions in many of the foreign and have never heard the Word of settlements are deplorable. Provi- God. The Rev. Alex. Harsamji, who sion should be made by the great for nearly 20 years has been engaged firms, or companies employing thou- in missionary work among immigrants, sands of laborers, for decent places and especially Hungarians in Amer- of resort where the workmen could ica, has this to say: "I wish to make meet for healthful enjoyment instead a special plea for help to enable of being forced to seek saloons, or those of foreign birth to form little other disreputable places. And steps congregations and establish little should be taken to protect them from places of worship. Give them minis- the powers that prey, that they may ters who would preach to them in not be victimized and cheated out of their mother tongue; the only lan- hard earnings. We should defend guage they understand. Distribute them against every injustice that they Bibles, tracts, and religious literature may have faith in our laws and learn among them and a blest harvest will to love our country. I should be glad be reaped. to see a Y. M. C. A. led by foreign- "I am not unmindful of the great ers, established as a social center in good that has been done and is be- every foreign settlement in the United ing done by the Presbyterian and Re- States. There are over 1,000,000 formed Churches of the United States Hungarians in this country, but only for the Magyars and Slavs. The two Y. M. C. A.'s for their exclusive former supports 30 missions and the benefit. It is true that we have a few latter IO missions for the Magyars young people's societies connected and about as many for the Slavs. with some of the Hungarian churches, They are all flourishing institutions, but these do not make such· a wide doing God's work in uplifting the appeal to the needs of our young men poor foreigners. There is also an in- as does the Y. M. C. A. There is a teresting church paper published in great need of good libraries in these Hungarian, and Sunday-school liter- foreign settlements which have neither ature and Sunday-school picture cards church nor mission; they would do are distributed quite freely among much to check the flood of vile, cheap the young people. This work is not literature that poisons the mind of the only done in the interests of the dif- poor laborer."

ferent churches, but to make the Has not God sent these foreigners stranger in a strange land feel that to America in order that Christian we have a brotherly anxiety in his people may give them the Gospel?

A DECADE OF WORK FOR THE

THE PRESBYTERIAN BUREAU OF SOCIAL SERVICE ANY a man, if he dreamers. Modern church work, in its best development, not only aims IMl thinks of the Church to make, but does make men and at all, has only a vague women more efficient and self- conception of its far- respecting, it harmonizes class differ- reaching activities and beneficences. It does ences, broadens human sympathy, re- not represent to him a vast and virile fines home life and domestic rela- institution, an inspiration to noble tions, and makes the community a living; a tireless force for good in better place to live in, and these are social service, softening the asperities accomplishments which must speak of life, and refining the dross in hu- with compelling force to even the man nature. The Church is, no most thoughtless minds.

doubt, largely to blame that for so To the Presbyterian Church be- long it has hidden too much of its longs the distinction of being the light under a bushel, that its mar- first denomination in the United velous work for humanity is so little States to establish a department to known outside the ranks of church- study social problems. Other de- adherents. But in recent years many nominations in this country and in Christian workers have begun to feel Canada, Europe and Australia have that they should make known to the since inaugurated similar movements, world at large what the Church is so that now there are probably a doing to reach out helping hands in dozen bureaus actively engaged in every direction wherever there is hu- social service; every phase of the man need for moral and spiritual work being of a practical nature and betterment to the end thal men and immediately applicable to the church.

women may be inspired to right liv- On April I, 1913, the Bureau of ing and appreciate their obligations Social Service of the Presbyterian to each other, to the community and Church of the United States cele- to God. brated its tenth anniversary. The When the man in the street, the story of the work accomplished by non-church-goer, or indifferent church- the Bureau since its inception is one attendant, learns something of the of continued achievement, and among great humanitarian service the church the pioneer movements of the Ameri- is rendering, then many of them will can Church this service has a special take new interest, and it may secure value for the far reaching influence their cooperation. To accomplish such it must exert over ~he thoughtless desirable results, to paraphrase Dan- and irreligious elements in the com- ton's historic utterance, "We need munity. It is the declared purpose publicity, and more publicity, and of this Bureau "To place the religious ever more publicity." The practical emphasis upon social service, and the side of church movements will appeal social emphasis upon religious work.

strongly to the practical man of busi- To increase the efficiency of the ness, who too often regards Chris- church through standardized pro- tian workers as well-meaning vision- grams, which may be introduced into aries and impractical theorists and communities of a common type. To

bring about a more cordial relation- great downtown theater district of ship between the church and labor. the people. Here, until long after To give vision and program to mu- midnight, there is a blaze of light, nicipal authorities, so that they may and surging crowds, and clamor of minister more effectively to the social many voices, where every door in- and moral needs of the people. To vites to cheap, and often vicious, en- enlist men and women of the churches tertainment. South and east lie great in definite social service tasks." tenement districts, so densely popu- The Bureau of Social Service has lated that some blocks house 5,000 carried on investigations in about a people. Here socialism is strong, hundred cities, and in thousands of and the socialists hold mass meetings churches, and as a result of this in the various halls in winter, and in work, has reached certain definite summer harangue crowds 111 the conclusions which show how the streets.

church may become more effective in The Bureau of Social Service se- every community. lected this field because of its diffi- The Bureau in the important field culty. The purpose was, and is, to of Labor has accomplished some strik- demonstrate what the church can do ing results. There are six times as in such a community. And the Labor many men in the labor unions of the Temple is a success. The people are United States as there are in the losing their prejudice against the Presbyterian Church, and there are church, and have become friendly to certain well-organized movements it. They are getting a conception of among these workers which declare the significance of the old Gospel, and their antagonism to the church, and whether Jew or Catholic, Protestant seek to create bitterness, not only be- or Agnostic, they are learning the tween labor and capital, but between meaning of practical Christianity; labor and the church. The Dureau that they need it in their lives seven has been pushing various campaigns days in the week. Nine-tenths of the with special reference to labor, with average audience IS composed of marked success. The workingman, men; about one-half are Jews, and whether a member of a union or not, fully three-fourths are foreigners.

has too often a gross misconception Abobt 30 meetings are held in the of the church, its mission, and its Labor Temple every week, the Sun- work, and it has been the business day program being continuous from of the Bureau of Social Service to 2: 30 to ro. It begins with a chil- remove this misunderstanding, and dren's hour and an adult Bible class.

impress on him the necessity of re- An hour later is the Sunday-school, ligion and the church in his life, if and an organ recital in the auditori- he wishes true happiness. um at the evening service, when a Among the important things ac- choir of 80 voices begins with song, complished by the Bureau since its crowds are often turned back for inception was the establishment of lack of room. The sermon is always the Labor Temple, in lower New thoroughly evangelical, a practical York, at Fourteenth Street and Sec- heart-to-heart talk with men.

ond A venue, within a block of the Monday night is devoted to social

A DECADE OF WORK FOR THE NEEDY

purposes, when men and women living of labor. It established "Labor Sun- in cheerless halls, or shaft rooms, can day," now observed by nearly every get acquainted with each other among Protestant denomination in the pleasant Christian surroundings. United States. It originated the plan of the exchange of fraternal dele- It would be interesting to describe gates between ministers' associations in detail the weekly program of and central labor unions, now in meetings which are arranged to con- operation in over roo cities. Minis- tribute to the social and spiritual wel- ters often serve as chaplains to or- fare of every man, weiman, and child ganized labor, opening and closing in this vast parish. There is the the meetings with prayer. Their in- open forum for the discussion of fluence has entirely revolutionized the social problems; the Young Woman's discussion of social, moral, and eco- Club, or Class in Domestic Art; the nomic questions, and they have en- Imperators, a club for ambitious listed labor in practical reform meas- young men; the Temple Brotherhood, ures in towns and cities. For seven which discusses health problems and years the bureau has been sending shows the people how to get well delegates to the annual convention of and keep well; and there are classes the American Federation of Labor, in sight singing, in cooking, embroid- which at one time passed a resolu- ery, literature, etc., and varied ellter- tion prohibiting any minister from tainments and lectures of an edifying addressing the convention. and moral character. VVhatever is instructive and improving, that ap- Appreciating the value of publicity, peals to the mind and heart, that the Bureau furnishes an article every develops the best qualities in human week to 250 weeklies and roo month- nature, broadens the outlook, builds lies of the labor press. As a result, up character, and emphasizes the radical articles against the Church need of religion in all lives, these are rarely appear in labor periodicals, and things which the Labor Temple aims the general attitude of the working- to provide, and is succeeding. For man toward the Church has under- the people are tremendously in earn- gone a complete change. est about their own problems, and are willing to be helped in a democratic The Bureau conducts great work- spirit, tho they would be quick to ingmen's mass meetings nearly every resent anything which savored of pat- Sunday afternoon in winter, present- ronage or paternalism. "It is largely because the Church has not been ing the claims of JeSllS Christ and keenly sensitive to the changing con- ditions among the masses that its His Church to the toilers. In one hold upon the city is weakened. The year, in six cities, 500 ministers ad- 'old Gospel' must be preached with drest 1,000 different shop meetings, all its old-time fervor-but it is while at the same time a shop cam- largely a question of emphasis." paign, planned and directed by the Bureau, was conducted throughout the The Bureau of Social Service of country. The Bureau has also been the Presbyterian Church has done developing "industrial parishes" in other important things in the field industrial centers for the churches, each cht1fch becoming responsible for a particular shop. Since the Bureau inaugurated a workingman's temper-

ance movement, the liquor interests superintendent of the Social Service are losing their domination of organ- Bureau addrest groups of leading ized labor. The workingmen appre- citizens and authorities on social conciate what the Bureau is trying to ac- ditions discovered in these cities, sugcomplish, and the superintendent is gesting what action should be taken often called in to arbitrate industrial with a view to benefiting the com· disputes, and at times presides at munity. "While the Bureau of Social conferences where capital and labor Service is naturally interested in soare represented. These are hopeful cial evangelism and church efficiency signs. "Let us reason together." it has constantly sought to A most valuable feature of the demonstrate that evangelism which Bureau's work is its survey depart- seeks to regenerate the individual, ment, which investigates conditions may be harmonious with the social and recommends methods to meet service which seeks to regenerate an these conditions. These investigations entire community." have been made in nearly 100 cities and 1,000 churches. "The Bureau has We have only touched on a few of sought to interpret the movements of the most important features of the populations, especially in cities, antici- work which the Bureau of Social pating the character of church enter- Service is carrying on with such notprise required to meet the present able results, but enough has been situation and the fu~ure." written to show its value to the na- tion, as a powerful force for good in Representatives of the Bureau fre- improving social conditions, checking quently confer with mUlllcipal officers the forces of evil, harmonizing in various cities on social evils, edu- classes, and demonstrating the imcation, sanitation, prison reform, etc. perative need of the church to every During the past year in 20 cities the man and woman in the community.

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

TEN YEARS' GROWTH IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS Per cent.

1902 1912 Increase Missionaries and wives. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220 354 63 Native preachers ……………………. 251 329 31 161 Bible women ……………………….. 78 204 120 Organized churches …………………. 292 643 Members …………………………… II,713 29,825 155 Increase for year.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 918 2,448 Sunday-schools ……………………… 372 580 56 Officers and teachers …… , , .. , …….. , .. 886 2,168 144 Pupils ……….. , ….. , … ,.,………… 10,463 31,347 199 Colleges, seminaries and boarding-schools.. 27 40 48 Pupils …….. ,……………………… 4,667 6,699 43 Day-schools .. ' … , ……. , …. , .. " .. ,',. 83 97 17 Pupils …….. , … , … , … , … , …… ,.,.. 2,769 3,463 25 Total pupils …. ,', … " ……. , … "….. 7.436 10,062 35° 8 Hospitals, dispensaries … " … , …….. ' , . 8 Patients treated .. , … , … , … , ……. ".. 26,362 59,025 124 Total income …………….. , ………. : $461,266 $894,777 94 The above exhibit, in a chart, 28×42 inches, together with three other strik- ing charts, may be secured for 25 cents from the Board of Missions, 810 Broad- way, Nashville. Tenn.

A lVIISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY FOR

THE NEED FOR SOCIAL REFORMERS IN THE NON. CHRISTIAN WORLD BY GEORGE W. HOLLISTER, DELAWARE, OHIO g;IgT is only in ccmpara- tively recent years was only developed through a very few individuals, yet in its effect it was , Christian nations have detrimental to society as a whole. Therefore it was a social evil. realized the claims of the non-Christian world In the light of this definition let us upon Christianity and consider just what are the social evils ;t~ representatives. A new conscious- of the non-Christian world. It is hard ness has brought a partial realization to analyze or dissect these evils. They of these claims. To-day we are im- form one big blot on the landscape, prest more than ever before with and it is only possible to suggest a few the vastness of the opportunity, the of the more prominent features and magnitude of the challenge, and the of the mor~ characteristic outlines. It tremendous need. Perhaps the is only possible to suggest a few of the spiritual need of the non-Christian ingredients from which the chemical world was realized first. It was not compound is formed.

long, however, before the Church saw We might be able to group the social more clearly the magnitude of the evils into three typical groups, the task, that not only must the spiritual group pertaining to the private life of nature of the millions of "heathen" be the individual, the group pertaining to recreated, but that every phase of their home life, and the group pertaining nature needed recreation. Among other to large masses of people. That is, phases of the need, the call of the there is a type of social evil which non-Christian world in view of its affects the individual mainly, and social evils became more prominent. society through the individual. Then and it is because of these evils that there is a type which affects the family the foreign field lays one of its stronf,;- or home life mainly, and society est cl~jms upon all Christians, and through the unit of the home. An- especially upon the educated young other group of social evils acts upon people of our nation. society as a whole rather than on the What is a social evil? Such a term individual or on a small group of in- is difficult to define, and any defini- dividuals. Each larger unit includes tion must be imperfect. We might the preceding smaller unit or units.

say that any evil so common, or so With the individual life as a center, prevalent among people as individuals. each larger unit is a concentric circle that the whole body of society is in- including the preceding smaller circles.

jured and corrupted, or an evil de- The social evils of the non-Christian veloped by or through an individual to world that affect the individual mainly, such an extent that masses of people and society through the individual. are are injured, is a social evil. For ex- due, in a large degree, to uncontrolled ample. social impurity is developed by passions. They are not unlike some people as individuals, and is so com- of America's social evils. The use of mon as to injure society as .a whole. alcoholic liquors may be mentioned as Therefore it is a social evil. On the one of these, because it not only has other hand, the slave trade in Africa been a tremendous curse in the past,

but its influence and misery are becom- to her husband in all lands, no matter ing greater every day. The opium what the claims or demands of that habit, which has curst China so ter- husband may be. The same thing is ribly, is another expression of this seen in the fact that Indian tradition same evil. One of the most prominent and religion place more value on a cow evils of this type is social impurity, than on a woman. Throughout nonwhich rages in nearly all non-Christian Christian lands, woman is considered lands like a deadly and loathsome pes- as a machine for reproduction and for tilence. These evils that have been the satisfaction of man's baser pasmentioned are merely examples of a Slons. great type of social evil which destroys individual character, individual moral- Another representative of this type ity, individual strength and manhood; of evil is the degradation and desecrathat brings the individual down to a tion of marriage. One of the means level with the beast; that destroys of this desecration is polygamy, which physical, intellectual, and moral ca- is sanctioned by some religions, and pacity. These results in the individual by the moral and ethical codes of the reproduced in countless individuals non-Christian world. Concubinage is have a marked influence on national another expression of this same evil, life and national progress. where man is not bound by marriage to remain faithful, but where the wo- There is another type of social evil man is. Divorce is a matter of mere which affects the home life primarily, personal volition in many of these and thereby affects the life of the na- lands, is dependent mainly upon the tion. One of the most important evils desire of the husband, and is legal for of this type is the degradation of wo- anyone of numberless causes. With manhood. As a barometer indicates the marriage relations unbearable the change in atmospheric pressure from polygamy, made wretchedly and the consequent change in weather worthless by concubinage, and with conditions, so the motherhood of a na- divorce a matter of momentary fancy tion indicates with a fair degree of ac- or pleasure, marriage has become a curacy the future life of that nation. "whited sepulchre," a mere mockery. The influence of the mothers can do But marriage is still further degraded more than any code of laws that ever by its immature consummation, This existed. In Asia and Africa espe- is characteristic of alI non-Christian cially, and in all non-Christian lands lands without exception. Immature with hardly an exception, womanhood parenthood leaves its lines traced inis degraded and debased. There is effaceablyon the human embryo, and a tendency on the part of these na- future generations witness the physitions to place her on a level with mere cal results. Not only is this true, but lower animals, far below the level of immature parenthood means the man. This is shown by the attitude dwarfed development of ·spiritual caof the Chinese and of others toward pacity after the birth of the child, girl babies, by the manner in which and the result is seen in the moral education has been denied to woman, and spiritual life of the nation. by her rigorous seclusion in some lands, and by her enforced submission These are merely illustrations of the type of social evil which destroys

A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY FOR

home life with all its wonderful po- tern built up on the foundations of re- tentialities. Naturally these evils af- ligion, to show how real and vital fect the individual also, but they af- ~these evils are. Thuggee, that system fect the home primarily. It is through of wholesale murder in the name of their action on a home, reproduced in religion, which was only put down by myriads of homes, that these evils eat British rule in India, and the wor- out the life of a nation like tubercu- ship of idols that are only pleased with losis eats out the lungs of a human human sacrafice and with ceremonies being. so filled with licentiousness and im- In addition to these two types of morality that a woman endangers her evils, there is a third type which per- purity by even venturing on the street tains primarily to large masses of during certain festivals, are illustra- people, to nations, ,to sodety as a tions from recent and present life in whole. Some of these evils are those India. Asceticism, demonology, and c(;mnected with the civil life, with the witchcraft are not only moral evils, government of the non-Christian na- but have a great influence on society.

tions. Civil tyranny and legal op- There are still other evils relating pression, with their most glaring ex- mainly to the industrial and commer- amples in the Mohammedan nations, cial life of the masses. Some of these are illustrations of these evils per- are ingrained into the people by the taining to the civil life. The inability influence of generation after genera- of many nations to protect their citi- tion. For example, take the lack of zens, illustrated by the former slave business principles of honesty, and the trade in Africa, is another of these business trickery always seen in non- evills. While these are resultant from Christian lands. Some of these are the rulers of those nations, there are the result of modern civilization.

also civil evils due to the public. The These are especially apparent in Ja- lack of patriotism and of public spirit pan, where modern civilization has is sufficient to indicate these. brought with it the problems of the Among the evils affecting the factory, of child labor, of protection masses are some pertaining to intel- for workingmen, and kindred ques- lectual life mainly. The intense igno- tions.

rance of the masses in the foreign field These are merely illustrations of the is a tremendous social evil. This type of evil which affects the masses ignorance makes itself manifest in the through civic, intellectual, religious lack of progressive methods of agri- and commercial life. These are mere- culture, of commerce, and of indus~ry; ly ripples on the vast expanse of the in the filth and squalor where disease gulf stream-mere indications of the is nourished and spread; in the in- trend of the current and of its power.

tense poverty and degradation of the Any stlch division and separation as people. has been made is merely artificial and There are also some evils affecting incomplete. The social evils of the the masses, pertaining- to the religious non-Christian world from one vast life of the people, which are tremen- network of nerve fibers and cells, dous social evils. One only needs to each inter-related and interdependent.

cite the caste system of India, a sys- The non-Christian world is honey-

combed with social evils, and it is be- Can not the other religions of the cause of these evils that such a power- world remedy these evils as well if ful challenge has been hurled at the not better? The answer is very simple. Christian nations of the world. Chris- No other religion can meet the chaltianity is the only hope of these na- lenge of the foreign field in view of tions in view of their social evils. these evils. The proof is very ample. Christianity is the only power that can free society, that can establish the In the first place, a great many of brotherhood of mankind, that will give these evils are the direct result of the a man control of his passions, and that other great, "world religions." Most will recreate man and his environ- evils may be traced to two of these ment. causes, ignorance and religion. Igno- The question may well be asked, rance, itself, is to some extent the dihowever, What has Christianity to do with the social evils of the non-Chris- rect result of religion, also. It is a blot tian world? What has any religion on any religion, and no religion is sufto do with the social life of a people? ficient to meet the needs of a people The answer is simple, although the that does not carry with it intellectual question itself is a complex question. enlightenment. These other religions A man's religion determines his own have tolerated ignorance and in many individual life, his attitude toward cases have fostered it. Therefore the his fellow-man, and his attitude to all social evils due to ignorance are, in a of the various phases of life. Religion sense, the result of religion. is the source of his inspiration and his ideals. His life is dependent upon But even if we should not add the his ideals, therefore it is essential that burden of the evils caused by ignorance his ideals be noble and worthy. Re- to the evils due directly to the great religion rules life by ruling the inner- ligions of the non-Christian world, the most nature of the individual. Low criminal charge against those religions ideals and base aspirations created in is nearly as great. Any religion must an individual life, reproduced in vast be judged by the same standard by numbers of individuals, mean that the which an individual is judged: "By national and social life is low and their fruits shall ye know them." This base. High ideals ruling the mt1lti- is the standard by which we must tude as individuals mean high na- judge Mohammedanism, Confuciantional and social life. A man's re- ism, Hinduism, and Buddhism, the ligion and his life are as clearly related four great religions besides Christianias cause and effect, for his life is ~. Mohammedanism has been premerely the result of his religion. So- dominant in Turkey,Arabia,andNorth cial life is the result of the religion of African nations; Confucianism in the masses. China; Hinduism in India; and Bud- dhism in Burma, Siam, and Japan. Admitting this to be true, the ques- These nations reflect more than anytion may be repeated, What has Chris- thing onecan say the influence and powtianity to do with these social evils of er of these religions. Other religions the non-Christian world? Why does have had a hand in these nations, it is the challenge come to Christianity? true. For instance, Mohammedanism is very prevalent in India. These relig- ions, however, have had th~ most to do

A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY FOR STUDENTS

with themolding ofthe character ofthe sufficiently. Ideal Mohammedanism is people in the countries that were men- faulty because of its destruction of tioned, and by their influence on the individual rights, and of licensed pocharacter of the people, they have been lygamy and concubinage. Confucianthe predominant factors in shaping ism lays the emphasis on ancestral society. It is only necessary to look at worship. Hinduism demands social Turkey, Arabia, and the North Afri- vice in its ceremonies, and fosters the can nations, with their oppression, caste system. Buddhism favors astheir ignorance, their licensed impuri- ceticism and the elimination of all huty, their mockery of home life, to see man desires and passions. These are the true nature of Mohammedanism. only suggestions as to the impracti- It is only necessary to look at China cability of these religions, and of their with her contempt of women and girls, faults under ideal conditions. Surely except as "incubators," with her an- these are sufficient proofs of the incestral worship, her absolute lack of ability of the great and most vital nonpublic spirit and patriotism, to realize Christian religions to remedy the what Confucianism will do. In India, social evils of the non-Christian in social impurity, in the form of that world. Juggernaut, Caste, in social oppression, poverty, ignorance, and vice, we Christianity, however, is able to see the work of Hinduism. In asceti- remedy these evils. North America cism, in the suppression of individuali- and the Protestant nations of Europe ty, in legalized social vice, we see the are fair examples of Christianity and effect of Buddhism. its influencej in practical life. We must admit that the ideals of Chris- The accusation, however, is still tianity have not been carried out in harsher. We cannot judge the results many respects. That is not the fault of these religions by simply looking at of the ideal, but of the human agency, those nations as they exist to-day. for Christianity is theoretically, ideally Vestern civilization and Christianity perfect or as near perfect as the huhave already worked miracles in their man mind can conceive of perfection. midst. We must judge these religions Granting this to be true, these nations by these nations as they were before are leagues ahead of all non-Christian Christianity and Western civilization nations. Christianity has brought a (which is the product of (hristianity, recognition of the rights of the indito a large extent) made their influence vidual, it has established the ideal of felt. We must remember the African justice and fraternity. and it has given slave trade carried on under Moham- mankind noble aspirations and high medanism, the wife burning and thug- ideals. gee of the Hindus, and such evils, which have been eliminated by Chris- There is no social evil of the nOlltianity and its influence, not by any Christian world which Christianity work of the non-Christian religions. can not meet and conquer. It gives the individual power to subdue pas- Not only have these religions failed sion. It outlaws intemperance and practically, but they are faulty theo- impurity. It has made of the home retically, that is, ideally, as well. A one of the most sacred institutions the few examples will serve to show this world has ever known. It honors mar-

riage and makes the marriage vow simply the call for Christianity-C1l.ris- sacred. It places motherhood on a tianity that is Christianity, not any pedestal but a "little lower than the weak, shrivelled up, bottled up relig- angels." Christianity brings freedom ion, but Christianity in all its breadth and good government with it. Educa- and depth. The non-Christian world tion follows in its footsteps. Igno- calls for a Christianity that will de- rance and falsehood vanish before its velop man's physical and intellectual light. nature as well as his spiritual being; Christianity, however, is not a stale that will teach him how to satisfy his religion. It is a practical religion that physical hunger as well as the hunger can meet the practical needs of the of his soul; that will help to triumph people. The great social trend of over physical pain and disease, as well Christianity, to-day, is an illustration as over moral disease. It wants a of its adaptability. It grows to meet Christianity that will help its people the changing needs of the people. So, to get good government, that will give to-day, in this country, it is battling them Christian homes as well as with the social evils of modern indus- churches, that will develop a manhood try and commerce. The outcome is and womanhood that is pure and certain, for it will solve these prob- strong, and by reproducing these ef- lems. It is solving them now and will fects in countless numbers of homes continue to do so. In the same way, and individuals, to create a Christian Christianity can meet even the social society.

evils of the non-Christian world due This call comes to the college stu- to modern civilization. dents especially, because they are the Since Christianity can meet the ones Lest prepared to answer it. Others social evils of the foreign field, and are not, as a rule, so well qualified to the other great religions are practi- meet the needs. The best workers are cally and theoretically unable to do so, needed to present Christianity to these Christianity is the only agency that nations in such a manner that the can effect the needed reform. The vork may be done efficiently and suc- weaker and more insignificant relig- cessfully. Those who satisfy the ions of the foreign field are not factors claims for a broad and strong Chris- to be reckoned with. They are as tianity must be broad and strong them- faulty theoretically and practically, selves. They must be men of vision, and are not vital religions because they of foresight, of intellectual and moral fail to grip mankind. The reforming strength, ancl of great character.

agency must be a religion, because the There are several forces which em- life of the people is dependent upon phasize this call of the non-Christian religion as the fountain of its being. world to the educated young people of Since others fail, Christianity is the our colleges. One of these forces is only agency able to meet the social the demand of humanity that these evils of the non-Christian world, and social evils be blotted out. To-day the to conquer those evils. world is 'a society of nations, an im- This being true, the call of the for- perishable unit, with one circulatory eign field, in view of its social evils, and one nervous system, each part to the college student of America. is interdependent. Humanity is seek-

A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY FOR

ing a higher plane of civilization, a to the captive, peace to the weary, and greater intellectual capacity, a more God-given ideals to society and indi- powerful religious experience, and the viduals. All the force of our religion conservation of human resources. In demands that we answer this challenge the struggle to attain to this goal, it and satisfy the needs of the non-Chris- is necessary that all humanity be tian world by sharing our religion raised to a higher level. Each nation with them.

either tends to elevate the others or The call to the educated young to drag them down. Ultimate suc- people of our nation, in view of these cess can only be achieved by the world evils, is still greater when we con- at large, for one individual nation can sider the magnitude of the task com- not achieve it. This being true, hu- pared with the task in our own land.

manity is fettered as if by the ball and The social evils of the foreign field, chain of a convict, until these social compared with the social evils of our evils be remedied. This makes it im- nation, are as the Pyramids of Egypt perative that Christianity meet the compared with a modern family-bury- social evils of the foreign field. ing vault. Then too, when we con- There is a greater force urging the sider how inadequate the force of college student to answer this call, workers is, the task appears still however, and that is simply the im- greater.

pelling force of the Christianity that Some of these evils, the non-Chris- is our possession. As Christians we tian world will remedy, itself, through are not true to the ideals of Christiani- Christian ideals and Christian civili- ty unless we answer the challenge of zation, but most of them will never the foreign field. Christianity says be remedied, and the source of all the that we are our brothers' keepers, and social evils will never be obliterated, are responsible that they shall have until Christianity recreates the inner- the light which they need. Our Chris- most nature of the inhabitants of tianity is one of brotherhood, of love those nations.

of sympathy, and practical works. We The call of the foreign field in view are only stewards, and all that we have of the social evils of the non-Chris- is a trust, given for use in the service tian world is the call for Christianity; of God and mankind. We have the and humanity, Christianity itself, and great commission to go into all the all that is noblest and best in life, im- world, healing the diseased bodies, the peratively demand that the educated blighted intellects, and the dark souls. young people of our nation answer the We have the command to give liberty call by supplying the need.

STUDENTS AND MISSIONS One hunded years ago only about one college student in te,n profe&t faith in Jesus Christ, even in this Christian country. To-day about 50 per cent. of all college students are profest Christians. A hundred years ago college students thought less about Christian missions than they did ahout the climate of Mars. or the rings of Saturn, To-day the Student Volunteer Movement enlists hundreds of bright, well trained, educated young men and women for the missionary field. Yale University, through its students and alumni, is raising $200,000 for the equipment of a mission in Changsha, China, and other great educatio-nal institutions are giving like heed to the missionary cause. The Chris.tianization of the world. by preaching, and teaching, and living the Gospel, is now a world problem, and sane men everywhere are giving heed to It.

PROTESTANTISM IN SPAIN *

BY JAMES 1. GOOD, D.O., LL.D.

mF OR three centuries. Prot-r~J to mass and said, "Whosoever wishes estantism was not al- to confess can go." Only five went lowed in Spain, but in to confession. When they had fin- ished the officer again offered the 1869 religious liberty same opportunity, but no one went. was granted. Seven He offered it a third time, but the years later, in 1876, when the Bourbon dy- soldiers refused to move. As no nasty was restored to power, this one wanted to go to confession and liberty was reduced to mere tolera- mass, he ordered the regiment back tion, and the Protestants were not to the barracks. The Roman Catholic allowed to show any outward signs chaplain, greatly irritated, complained of Protestant worship on their build- to a higher officer, who called the of- ings. In every way the Protestants ficer to account. The latter replied, were opposed and persecuted as much "I have taken my company to mass as possible. In 1884, two lads and according to orders, but I can not a young girl were condemned to 20 compel them to confess. Every man days' imprisonment for not kneeling is free to act as his conscience dic- to the "host" as it passed by on the tates." The higher officer could. do street. . When the priest called on nothing, and the chaplain complained them to kneel, one of the lads an- to the bishop, and he appealed to the swered, "The Apostle Paul says 'God general. As a result the whole regi- dwelleth not in temples made with ment was ordered to go to confession hands, neither is worshiped with the following Sunday. The general men's hands.''' went to confession and was followed As late as 19IO the authorities of by about 20 officers and men. On a village near Burgos called a non- returning the general glanced around, Catholic family before them and but the majority of officers and men asked why they did not go to con- made no movement. He ordered them fession. They replied, "Because our back to the barracks, and the efforts faith does not allow us to go." The of the priests to compel them to authorities informed them that they confess were frustrated.

had forfeited all rights of citizen- Another tendency that is breaking ship. The family took an appeal up the influence of the church is the to the governor, but he, under the growing feeling against the monks.

influence of the priests, put them off Spain has become the camping with an excuse. Not being citizens, ground for the monastic orders their cattle were not allowed on the driven out of other countries. These parish-common. monks are lazy, and too often im- The inquisition is, of course, no moral, so that their lives have in longer able to persecute in Spain, some instances become a public scan- but there is no end to the indignities dal. A very remarkable scene took that Protestants still have to endure. place about ten years ago. In 1868, No wonder that there are only about the clericals, under the lead of Father 10,000 to 20,000 Protestants in a Montana, a Jesuit, gained control of popUlation of nearly 20,000,000. the political ministry of Spain. He In spite of these trials Protestant- so banked on his authority that he ism is slowly and steadily increasmg dared to write in a newspaper, "To in numbers and influence. There is be a liberal (in politics) is a sin."

also an increasing drift out of the The anti-clericals took this up and Roman Catholic Church into indiffer- he was compelled to retire. Just ence and infidelity. Some years ago about the time of his retirement a a military officer took his company drama, "Electra," written by the * From the Christian I ntelligencer. most celebrated Spanish novelist of to the grave, and throwing in a the day, was played. Electra, whose handful of earth, recited the Scripmother was dead and whose father ture passage: "I am the Resurrection was unknown, was adopted by an and the Life. He that believeth on uncle in whose house a Jesuit held Me, tho he were dead, yet shall live; sway. She fell in love with her and he that liveth and believeth on cousin Max, but the Jesuit wanted Me shall never die." Silently the her for the convent. By telling her crowd listened in surprize, and an old. a lie, namely that she was Max's woman on the other side of the grave sister, he succeeded in getting her murmured an "Amen." He did not to enter a convent. The truth was know but that he might be prosediscovered and she fled from the cuted for repeating a verse of the convent to her lover's arms. The Bible in a Roman Catholic cemetery, bridegroom, in a transport of rage, but some days later the son of the attacked the Jesuit for his deception deceased noble sent to him and asked and threw him to the ground. Such was the plot. The play completely him for the words he had repeated carried aw.ay the audience, and when over his father's grave. He had at the end Max exclaims "We must never before heard them and did not kill him," a voice in the gallery know from what book they came. shouted, "Kill the Jesuits," and a He was so much imprest with their beauty that he wanted to place them thousand voices applauded so that for a time the play could not proceed. on his father's gravestone. In Barcelona the people rose up Every now and then the Protestagainst the monks and destroyed the nunneries. This anti-monk feeling is ants of Spain are surprized to find growing all over Spain. a little congregation of believers of whose existence they had previously The masses are slowly breaking with Romanism, while on the other known nothing. Some one in the hand Protestantism is slowly gaining village had secured a Bible and had converts and adherents. There are been converted; he had read it to many secret believers who have not his neighbors, and some of them had yet come out as Protestants. A beau- been converted. Thus a little comtiful story is told by Rev. Theodore pany of believers was formed. A Fliedner. For a long time one of rather remarkable illustration of this the leading nobles of Spain, the Duke was in a little congregation that had de Ie Victoria, would quietly slip into sprung up in one of the villages. the evening service of the German They met regularly for the reading Protestant Mission. He always placed of Scripture and prayer, and ab- 25 pesetas (five dollars) on the col- stained from going to mass. Their lection plate and then slipt away. existence would probably not have He died in the autumn of I903, and become known had not their leader Mr. Fliedner went to the funeral as died. The priests refused to ala friend. He was surprized to not see a priest present to celebrate mass low him to be buried in the cemeor any priest bearing candles on each side of the hearse on the way to the tery because he had not gone to cemetery, for there is generally a host mass, and his friends in despair finally appealed to the Spanish Presof them at a nobleman's funeral. In byterian pastor in Madrid. They did burial chapel the priests repeated not know his name or the name of any Protestant, and in their simtheir paternosters and the body would plicity and ignorance, they addrest have been lowered into the grave their letter to "John Bunyan," at the without a word of comfort, Mr. Protestant chapel, Madrid. They Fliedner felt the funeral was too must in some way have become acmuch like a heathen one, and out of quainted with John Bunyan's immorrespect to his old friend, he stept tal "Pilgrim's Progress," and as his was the only Protestant name they knew, they wrote to him. Of course,

the Protestants of Madrid soon pro- She is now feeling the pressure of vided a place for the burial of this the nations around her, as France Protestant. and Portugal have declared for re- ligious liberty. Thus prest upon But the greatest ork of Protest- from without, and with a growing ant Missions in Spain is in their constituency for religious liberty schools. Each Protestant mission, within her, some day there will be whether it belongs to the American a revulsion, liberty will come, and Board or British Presbyterians or Catholicism will loose its domination. Irish Episcopalians or Germans (for Vhen that time comes there will be these are the four leading bodies found many who have believed In working in Spain), has large schools; Protestantism secretly. altho their communicant membership is often small. The number of the THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN pupils runs into the hundreds when the number of church members is THERE have recently been several only in the tens. The reason for encouraging signs of progress this is that many of the Catholics toward religious liberty in Spain-the realize the wretched instruction given home of the inquisition. The political in the Catholic schools. The pupil unrest has apparently helped, rather than hindered the cause of liberty of there is taught more about the Ave conscience and worship. Earnest ef- Marias, Pater Nosters and the creed forts are being made to secure legislathan about reading and writing. Mr. tion that will exempt Protestant sol- Fliedner was one day seated opposite diers and sailors from attendance at a priest on the car, and said to him: Roman Catholic mass. Recently "It is a shame that in the Catholic Colonel Duan Labrador, a staunch schools nothing of Christian religion Protestant and esteemed officer of the is taught beyond the Lord's Prayer, Royal Naval Artillery, was ordered to the creed, and Ave Maria." He ex- attend "mass of the Holy Spirit" bepected an indignant denial, but the fore presiding over a naval court. priest replied: "If they would at least Colonel Labrador petitioned the King learn· that, we should be satisfied," for exemption from this obligation, thus granting that it was true. One but his request was refused, altho of our guides in Spain had to take such attendance is no longer required his little girl from the Catholic school in the army department. Colonel because in her first two years there Labrador wrote to his superior officer she had never learned to read, and that his conscience would not permit 011iy learned to recite Ave Marias. him to attend mass. He was placed under arrest and tried for insubordi- The Protestant schools are, in C011sequence, filled with Catholic chil- nation. His conviction would mean dren. It is true many of them join loss of rank, salary, and general imthe church of their parents, but they poverishment and distress. The case have at least lost their bigotry, anti has already attracted considerable atout of them is growing up a continu- tention. The president of the Spanish ally increasing constituency desirous Cabinet has submitted to the Cortes of religious liberty. Altho the Prot- a law harmonizing the laws of the estants of Spain number only be- navy department in this respect with tween 10,000 and 20,000, yet in 191I, those of the army. The passage of a petition of 150,000 signatures welle such a bill will remove the obligation up to the Spanish Cortes asking for to attend mass-which Protestants religious liberty, many of them being look upon as idolatrous-and will be the Protestant Catholics who had another step toward Christian liberty been Protestant pupils, and who used in backward Spain. their influence with others for that cause. Spain is the last country in Eu- rope not to have full religious liberty.

THI<.: LORD'S PRAYER AS A

DOCUMENT * BY HEV. JOSEPH HENHY ODELL, SCHANTON, PA.

~W" ITH" a smug self-satis- If this thrilling and romantic spirit faction, which is surely fails to touch us the reason will be found in the fact that we have un- . the 111o-St incomprehen- consciously acceded to the conven- tional use of the prayer, we have sible mood of modern become the unwilling victims of a fa- miliarity which needs to be broken Christendom, the in upon by an interpretation taken from the mind and character and i • Lord's Prayer is of- sacrifice of the Master Himself.

~" fered daily by millions Our Father Which Art in Heaven!

who are oblivious of its real mean- That little pronoun "OU?/' is more than comprehensive, it is all-inclusive. ing. It has been assumed, hy tacit I do not see where you can drive a single stake to mark a boundary. agreement, that this prayer may be Truly, it implies possession, has an intimate accent, affiliates the individused by people who can not frame ual beyond a doubt; but it does these things universally. If there linger in any other petition, as tho it were the your mind anything like racial preju- dice, it may startle you to be reneutral grourid of religion upon minded that the Semitic people by whom the word was first heard are which all kinds and conditions of farther removed from our Anglo- Saxon type than are the Aryans of men may stand without danger of Northern India. There are many races with whose blood ours will spiritual commitment. By common mingle more freely than with the Hebrew. Science ought to have made consent we treat it as the irreducible this finessing on features utterly im- possible, but science makes slight minimum of worship; it has even be- headway against prejudice. However, if I am in need of a commentary come the official counter which passes upon this initial word, I prefer to trust myself to that vision of the current for prayer in political and consummation of Christ's kingdom found in the Apocalypse, rather than commercial cOllventions; it does so- to the conclusions of anthropology or comparative anatomy: cial service upon occasions when any- "After this I beheld, and 10, a great thing supposed to be definite or dog- multitude which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, matic would be in bad for111. Thus and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white our Lord's Prayer may be said to robes, and palms in their hands; and cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation have become thoroughly devitalized. to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Instead of being the minimum, it is Noone can truly say, "Our Faththe very maximum of prayer; rather er," who consciously isolates himself from the rest of the race. vVe are than a pale substitute for a pro- nounced spiritual attitude, it is the most positive, virile and dynamical utterance that can possibly fall from human lips. Therefore, if we can pour back into its depleted veins what Christ had in His mind and heart when He gave it to the dis- ciples, we shall be doing nothing more than starting again at the be- ginning, tracing the head-waters of the river of life to their source.

Nothing seems more certain to me than that the Lord's Prayer contains Christ's complete purpose for the re- demption of the entire world-the motive, program, method and goal of what we call either home or foreign missions can be found in its various clauses and stamped upon its entire structure. Everything aggressive and progressive in Christianity is involved when it is properly recited.

* From a leaflet printed by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., 156 F,fth Avenue, New York.

bound to all humanity the moment knit the whole human family into we bend our knees in prayer. a brotherhood with a common ances- try. A Dyak or a Patagonian is Our Father which art in Heaven! our brother by right of birth; there The God with the geographical habi- is one God and Father of all; "Haltat is gone. Bethel, Jerusalem, Be- lowed be Thy name." No deeper nares, Mount Olympus, Mecca, hold degradation can be put upon the Dithe eye and draw the feet no more. vine Fatherhood than to disallow the The Maori in New Zealand is as right of some of His children to parclose to God as the minister in New ticipate in the shelter, food and joy York. Heaven is equinear to every of the Father's home. We can not soul that feels an aspiration or cher- disinherit one of His sons without ishes a sacred hope. The heresy of cutting a,vay our own kindred rights special privilege has surreptitiously and privileges. fastened upon the consciousness of Western Christians, blinding their Thy Kingdom Come! vision and blighting their faith. And it will remain with its curse until we Olrist's teaching may be grouped rediscover the universal significance under two main divisions: the Fathof these memory-dulled phrases. erhood of God and the Kingdom of Heaven established on earth. Christ's Our Father which art in heaven; conception of the Kingdom was in- finitely greater and grander than our Hallowed Be Thy Name! thought of the Church. I believe it comprehended not simply redeemed What name? Father! Just to lives, but a human society controlled hedge the Almighty against verbal and guided by the will of God. The irreverence is a very narrow and Church is an organization of Chrisshallow interpretation. Hallowed be tian men and women governed by the name of "Father," for it means certain definite rules; the Kingdom of everything our poor, disinherited and Heaven is composed of all people, disendowed humanity can need or societies, institutions and influences crave. Read into it all the best that that interpret the will of God on natural paternity illustrates and you earth. So in this prayer the Master have a large content to the word- looks for more than the salvation of the giving of life, protection, guid- individuals; He craves the permeaance, and an instinctive affection. tion and subjugation of every hu- But read it through the life of Christ man relationship and enterprise by and you have a wealth of loving the spirit of God. It is not enough solicitude and wise governance quite to build up little churches in India, inexhaustible. And yet, strange as Africa, China, Europe; the law of it may seem, I think the wonder and the heavenly life is to conquer and glory of the name must be found in control the legislation, social customs, its correlative-in the sonship of art, commerce, politics of these variman. As the sons of God, made in ous lands. The Kingdom of God His image, we can safely leave the will have fully come only when every accidentals and incidentals out of ac- thought and activity of mankind is in count. Man's height in feet and harmony with the Divine mind. inches, the cranial contour, the hue of the skin, the cast of the features, I know of no better illustration of have nothing to do with personality, how the Kingdom is coming than and personality is the distinguishing the words of Count Okuma, one of characteristic of mankind. Person- the founders of N ew Japan, and at ality is made up of three interacting one time Prime Minister: "Altho things-thoughts,emotions and voli- Christianity has enrolled less than tions. Wherever these three-the 200,000 believers, yet the indirect inpower to think, to feel, to will-co- fluence of Christianity has poured exist and cooperate, there is kinship. into every realm of Japanese life. They are the essential qualities that

LORD'S PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY

It has been borne to us on all the tremendous task that we must always be in the best of condition to accurrents of European civilization; complish it. But I think we can get onto a higher plane even than most of all, the English language and that. God's purpose in the estab- lishment of His Kingdom compreliterature, so surcharged with Chris- hends the whole life of man. It is to be a kingdom on earth, amid ideal tian ideas, has exerted a wide and conditions becoming actual, in which all His children are to share to the deep influence over Japanese thought. utmost of their capacity. Christ healed the sick and fed the hungry; "Christianity has affected us not that is, He removed temporary dis- abilities and liberated men for a realonly in such superficial ways as the ization of the full meaning of life. The program of modern missions is legal observance of Sunday, but also strictly consonant with His example; industrial, medical, educational misin our ideals concerning political in- sions are the logical application of His spirit. Men must have the means stitutions, the family, and woman's of livelihood as a prerequisite to living. station. Not a few ideals in And notice the pronouns again: Japan which are supposed to have Give us this day our daily bread I The prayer is as far removed from been derived from Chinese literature individualistic selfishness as can be imagined. To offer it and then proare in reality due to European litera- ceed to grasp a 'Superfluous amount of earth's resources to the exclusion ture. The Chinese influence may still of our brother men is the hoIIowest mockery. No one can utter such supply the forms, but the soul has words sincerely without including the Indian and Chinese famine victims come from Christianity." * in his budget. I t is socialism sub- limated, sanctified, glorified. Thy Will Be Done in Earth as ]t ]s in Heaven Forgive Us Our Debts as We Forgive This is the way in which the King- Our Debtors dom comes. But the clause has an unfortunate grammatical cast which This seems to imply that the Kinghas given rise to the impression that dom is at least partially established; man's relation to the will of God is that the petitioners have already an attitude of passivity. God's will reached the level on which they have is not alone something to be borne, conquered their animosities; that they an unappealable and unrepealable de- have established a happy relationcision to be accepted with resignation. ship of amity and love toward all God's will is not simply a divine men. But very few of us will dare judgment passed upon us, but a di- to claim so much. Does it not rather mean that we seek pardon for vine program to be worked out by our sins of omission? Doubtless our us. We discover it, adopt it, em- lives would be much richer and body it, in' thought and word and stronger than they are if others had deed; we translate it into ideals, and done their duty to us. Let us forcustoms, and laW's, and institutions; give and forget what might have we transmute it into temperament been. But can we forgive ourselves? Have not we eaten our morsel alone, and character; we make its articula- have not we allowed truth to lie tion the ruling passion of our lives. And we do all these things not only as individuals, but as citizens, as societies, as municipalities, as nations.

Give Us This Day Our Daily Bread At first blush this is a descent. We seem to have dropt from the universal to the particular, from the spiritual to the temporal. But such is only a superficial verdict. An easy interpretation is to the effect that we need physical strength for spiritual tasks. That is true. The doing of the will of God on earth is such a + "A Japanese Statesman's View of Christianity in Japan. A Statemernt _by Count Okuma"-Thc International Re'l.:iew 0/ Missions, October, 1912.

dormant in our minds which should the privilege of exceptional spiritual have been distributed, have not we heritage might lead to bigotry-as accepted and appropriated for our use in the case of the Jewish disciples alone the love which .we should have who would not eat with the Christransformed into the energy of ser- tianized Gentiles. These are a few vice? St. Paul said he was "debtor of the temptations, some of the wiles both to the Greeks and to the Bar- of the evil one, set to ambush and barians; both to the wise and to the overthrow even the best of men. unwise"-not because he was their Have not we reason to pray for debeneficiary, but because God had liverance from similar perils? Far made him a trustee of truth on their too many who sincerely love and behalf. And almost the entire teach- reverence the Master to-day are vicing of Jesus Christ concerning the tims of just such moods and deduc- Judgment is to the effect that cul- tions. The supercilious air we aspability lies in neglected duty and sume toward the people of the backunseized opportunity. To be for- ward nations, the inference that God given for such omissions we must in His Mercy will take care of the pray; but our prayer must hold a unsought and untaught even if we resolution and a consecration for the neglect them, the concentration of infuture. The Hindus, the Japanese, terest upon our own affairs as if we the denizens of South America, with alone were of value in the eyes of a hundred other races, have been the Heavenly Father, the cynical conand still are our spiritual wards. If clusion that the half-lights and diswe have defaulted and defrauded torted truths of other religions are them in days gone by because we best adapted to the multitudes who have not appreciated our steward- hold them because they have known ship, we must seek pardon along the none other-these and many similar lowly path of penitence, and in the attitudes of mind and spirit are alfuture we are pledged to be true to ways endangering our faith. No state our trust. of Christian experience, however ele- vated and triumphant, can grant us Lead Us Not Into Temptation, But immunity from temptation. And the richer that experience grows the Deliver Us From Evil! more subtle and sinister become the enticements to evil. Remember, Christ is speaking to such as are already children of the For Thine is the Kingdom, the Power, Kingdom, or at least candidates for the Kingdom. We may assume that and the Glory, For Ever. Amen. He had in mind not the gross sins of the flesh-drunkenness, sensuality, These closing words of the great theft and murder-but the subtler prayer form a consistent and splensins of the spirit-the temptations did conclusion to this noblest of supof temperament and calling, the perils plications. If they are an addition that lie hidden within the very dis- from some Eastern liturgy, they show positions that shine brightest in the how completely the early Church Christian life. The highest places in caught the largest and fullest purthe Kingdom might be sought for pose of the prayer, felt the universal unworthy reasons. The consciousness heart-throb. What could be a more of virtue attained might create the fitting close than this Doxology in vice of censoriousness-the temper of which "the Kingdom, the power and the elder brother. Zeal for the Mas- the glory" are offered to God as the ter might use a devilish means to at- triple crown by those whom "the tain a godly end-calling down fire first-born among many brethren" from heaven upon the thoughtless taught to pray? Samaritans. Pride of nationality and "LOltD TEACH Us TO PRAY."

RISING TIDE IN ALASKA*

REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D. Special Representative of the Presbyterian Board for Alaska N Knik Arm and Turn- as the dominant power in the territory was endeavoring always to control the mO again Arm, the extreme appointment of territorial officers, and head waters of Cook's to shape Congressional legislation and policies so as to create fat offices for ~ . Inlet, at low tide you themselves and their friends and to frame mining, fishing and other laws can look out ·for I S or in the interest of the big, selfish mo- ~ 20 miles across mtiddy nopolies vith which they were allied. They opposed the development of the and forbidding flats. territory and the giving of the right of citizenship to her people. No sign of life or beauty; a barren, For many years Alaskans have desolate waste of sand and mud. been agitating for their civil rights- for home rule. Venal and incompe- Should you attempt to cross it, you tent Eastern carpet-baggers had too often filled the important offices, unwould be engulfed in quick-sands, or just laws and the gradual encroach- ment of the big syndicates kept the swallowed in slime, and be spattered people in a state of agitation and irri- tation. Alaskans are as intelligent, as with the filthy ooze. You turn from brave, as independent and as moral as any people upon the face of the the ugly waste and stroll for half an earth. When it was attempted to pass through Congress the "Beveridge hour in the forest bordering it. Your Bill" for the government of Alaska by an appointive commission, the steps bring you again to the beach. same way in which the Philippines were governed in their turbulent What is this? Out yonder there seems period, the people of Alaska raised their voice as one man in loud proto be a high white wall advancing test. We thought ourselves some- what superior to the Tagalogs and toward you with railroad speed. Soon Moros. The politicians urged the passage of the biIl; they were after you can see coruscations of foam. the fat offices it created. The syndi- cates urged it; they wished a body N ow it curls over and pours forward of lawmakers and administrators whom they could control and buy. like a wave of the sea breaking upon Ve were fortunate in having as the beach. It is what the inhabitants our delegate to Congress a strong- and fearless man-Judge James Wickerof that region call The Bore; it is sham. He is a fighter and the larger the foe the better he enjoys the fray. the incoming tide. While you gaze With the help of the best people of Alaska and of many progressives of it sweeps by you and in a few minutes all political parties he won his fight. He kiIled the Beveridge bill, and last that great, ugly waste is a sparkling, summer Congress passed and the dancing, shimmering expanse of liv- President signed a bill giving Alaska territorial rights. On the 5th of N 0ing water, and "all the world is in the vember last we elected our first terri- sea." The tide has come in.

Alaska's tide has been out the past few years. All the great stampedes into the gold fields ceased for the time.

The flurries about the great coal re- gions, the copper mines, the Copper VaIley and Central Alaskan railroads, the rapidly increasing salmon can- neries, and the agricultural lands of Alaska subsided. The people of the coast, especially, have been in a state of uncertainty and depression on ac- count of the tmsatisfactorv condition of certain vital questions, such as the coal, land and railroad questions.

They did not wish their coal lands, which are among the richest of the world, to be monopolized by selfish syndicates, neither did they desire them to be conserved for th'e use of their great-great-grand children.

The Alaska political machine which existed through four administrations • From The Assembly Herald. Jun". 1913.

torial legislature. We now feel our- mining camps within the past year, selves American citizens, able to Ruby on the Yukon, and the country make our own local laws and elect . around the head of Cook's Inlet, and our own local officers. We have not two new mis&ionaries have been re- our full rights as yet, for the bill cently commissioned to the&e fields.

was bound and hampered by many Last summer I spent some little restrictions, but we have at ieast time at. the new mining camp of the right and the means of protest- Ruby on the Yukon. It is situated ing agaimt unworthy legislation and I25 miles below the mouth 'of the of bringing before Congress our Tanana River. The town site is needs. In addition to this bill, Can· beautiful. A number of gold-bearing gress passed a much more liberal and creeks have been explored and many just miner's bill, doing away with the pay streaks of low grade gravel, but location of association claims and th(; large in extent, have been developed.

power of attorney evil. Those big A thriving little town has grown up syndicates can no longer "blankcc" as if by magic. The people are eager our gold-bearing creeks, our coal for a church. I presented this matter fields, or our copper mines. The in·· to the Board of Home Missions, and dividual prospector and miner has a it was advertised in our papers.

chance. Now, we have sent the Rev. E. N.

An act was also passed authorizing Bradshaw, D.D., from Leon, Iowa, the President to appoint a Railroad to that field. He sailed on March 10 Commission, to report upon the most from Seattle for Cordova. At Cor- feasible route for government rail- dova he was outfitted for the trail roads from the Coast to the Interior with the help of Dr. M. E. Koonce, of Alaska. That commission has re- and went on to Fairbanks.

ported and urged the construction of There are several fields in Alaska a railroad from Cordova to Fair- to be manned, and doubtless within banks, opening up the greater Yukon the next year several new camps will Valley with a branch to the Bering open up. The charm of that work Lake coal fields, and another railroad grows upon me with the years. Its from Seward, via the Matanuska coal chief element is the newness of the fields to the Susitna Valley, and field. There the missionary is build- across the McKinley Range to the ing upon no other man's foundation.

important Kuskokwim. He is doing work that would not be Watch Alaska the next few years! done were he not there. Our mis- A stampede of farmers, as well as sionaries at Knik and Ruby are the of gold, copper and coal miners, is only mini&ters of any denomination confidently predicted. Cordova and in a wide territory. Iditarod, where Seward on the Coast, with Fairbanks I spent last winter, is at present un- and other towns in the Interior, are manned, but we have not forgotten looking forward with hope to a large it. The churches are responding no- growth in the near future. The tide bly to our appeals for special equip- is coming in! ment, such as boats, bells, organs, fur With thi'S expected and immanent coats and robes, reading matter for material progress and growth in our free reading rooms, hospital sup- population, a corresponding increase plies, etc. We need these, and most in missionary activity is noticeable. of all we need the men and the There have been more changes and women who are adapted to that pe- new missions in the Alaska field with- culiar work, and who are thoroughly in the past year than in four or .five consecrated. Pray for and study previous years. I explored two new Alaska.

EDITORIALS

PEACE ON EARTH many years a missionary m South MANY events took place last May Africa, remarks: bearing on the theme of interna- "Let the man who labors under the tional peace. In addition to the con- delusion that 'the native is all right as ferences in America, at Lake Mohonk he is,' visit the middle of a large native and at St. Louis, we learn that a body kraal. Let him go and sit down on of 150 German Protestant ministers a dirty mat, by the smoky fire, in an sent out an appeal to all the pastors of unventilated heathen hut. Let the Germany asking them to preach and cockroaches and other creatures crawl teach the introduction of international over him; let him see and feel the arbitration. A conference of French greasy skins and blankets worn by day and German deputies was also held at· and night. Let him sleep a night in Berne for the purpOse of bringing such a place, and then report. Let him these two countries into closer and hear the cursing that puts English more friendly relations. An Interna- bad language in the shade. Let him tional Commission met at Washington learn the filthy customs, common to to settle some pecuniary claims long men and women and children. Let outstanding between Great Britain and him wallow in all the 'morals' of Canada on the one side and the United polygamy. Let him see the utter lazi- States on the other. Secretary Bryan ness and selfishness of the men, the announced that he would ask for the ignorance and dirt of the women, the rellewal of the arbitration treaties neglected condition of the children.

between the United States and Great Let him attend a 'beer drink' and a Britain, which expire soon. He. also native wedding, and see heathenism explained to the delegates who came in all its naked ugliness and grossness.

across the Atlantic to arrange the de- And then let him say honestly if he tails of the celebration of the One still holds the same delusion that 'the Hundred Years of Peace, President heathen are all right as they are!' "

Wilson's plan for the prevention of But even if the people of Africa, war. The delegates determined to in- India, China and other lands were as vite the governments and peoples of care-free and contented as a well-fed, the civilized world to take part in the unabused dog, would that be sufficient peace celebration. reason to "let them alone ?" Yes, if vVe do not know if peace between man is only an animal; but no, a thou- nations can be secured by political sand times NO, if man is made to be agreements and courts of arbitration. like his Creator; if Jesus Christ, the Such peace is worth working for and Son of God, came to give life and im- praying for, but it is not to be com- mortality to mankind; if it is true that pared in importance with the peace "there is none other Name under hea- between God and man, the peace of ven given among men whereby we soul that can come only on the basis must be saved."

of the atonement of Jesus Christ and ONE CURSE OF CHINA WITHDRAWN the new life that He imparts.

ARE THE "HEATHEN" HAPPY? T HE statement of the British Under-Secretary of State for W E still hear the' statement made India that the Government was pre- by some who disparage missions pared to revise the treaty of 19II with to the non-Christian peoples that they China regarding opium, and not to are "happy as they are." If so, why send any more opium to that country not leave them alone? does not mean that opium smoking is Caustically replying to this state- tooted out of China but it does mean ment and question, Dr. Hertslet, for that Great Britain is now ready to

cooperate with the Chinese Govern- prayers has no parallel in history, but ment in their earnest effort to rid the as the Rev. S. C. Carpenter points country of the mischiefs caused by the out in the Church Times, there is an traffic. The British Government made instructive parallel between China's an agreement in 1907 whereby the friendly change of front and that of Indian trade was to be extinguished in the Emperors Galerius and Constanten years; and in 191 I a modification tine in the fourth century. While not was made because the extinction of suggesting that the new friendliness the poppy in China went on at such a of the Chinese authorities is due to rate. Three Manchurian provinces superstition, as that of Galerius is and Szechwan and Shansi were closed thought by some to have been, or to the traffic in August, 19II, and of prompted by political motives, as was two more provinces in January, 1913. that of Constantine, Mr. Carpenter By treaty engagements China might points out that once again a governhave been compelled to receive be- ment has began to appreciate the value tween now and 1917 over 43,000 addi- of the contribution which the Church tional chests of Indian opium, the makes to the life of an empire; and that value of which would be some the recognition comes at a time when iI7,000,000 sterling, and Great Britain an effete system has been swept away has surrendered that right. and a new regime is being initiated by men who are not professional politi- The British opium trade with China cians, but desire to establish a form of is dead if China remains true to her really popular government-a parallel present purpose to prevent the produc- which, he thinks, is calculated to reastion of opium at home. This end of a sure those who may now fear for the traffic which has long been a disgrace Church in China the dangers of sucto a Christian nation is a cause for cess, establishment and popUlarity. great thanksgiving but may not be deserving of any special praise. The atti- It is no doubt possible to overestitude of the Chinese Government to- mate the meaning of the new signs of ward opium had brought the British to friendliness to Christianity manifested the point where it was necessary either in China, for all the student class is to force a market for Indian opium or leading in a search for new and better to relinguish the right to sell it, and in things. They are cutting away from consequence the trade has been stopt. old foundations and there is danger Much credit is due to Christians of lest they select too carelessly the new, England and America for their cam- and build too hastily upon them. The paign against the British trade in sobering influence of persecution is opium but many will share the feeling also withdrawn from those who conexprest by the London Times, "an fess Christ. A great work is going on indisposition to praise with unction the and there is a wide open door but British Government's recent decision." China needs our prayers. Now is the time for the American Government to take some action BIBLE TEACHINGS ABOUT THE against the continued wholesale importation of the pernicious American HOLY SPIRIT cigarets into China. 1. John, iii: 3-5 : "Except a man IS CHINA ABOUT TO BECOME be born of water and the Spirit, he can not see the Kingdom of God." CHRISTIAN? 2. Romans, viii: 14 : "As many as T HERE are dangers as well as en- are led by the Spirit of God, they are couragements in the present atti- the sons of God." tude of friendliness toward Christianity in China. The appeal of the 3. Ephesians, v: 18: "Be filled with Chinese Government to the Christians the Spirit." of that and other lands for their The first shows us where life be- gins, second, how it controls man, and third, how it maturps.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES might profitably be attempted in many country towns. A Mission Pre… Bureau Salvation Army Mi••ion. W ORD comes from London of a new enterprise which may have eENERAL BOOTH recently dedia large influence on the popular British cated a party of 102 officers for attitude toward missions. A mission service in India, the Dutch Indies, Press Bureau has been established Korea, Japan, Holland, Canada, with its headquarters at the Laymen's South Africa, New Zealand, South Missionary Movement which finances America, France, Malta and Gibraltar. the experiment. An experienced and This is the largest party ever sent out able Fleet Street journalist keenly at one time by the Army, and over 75 interested in missions has been secured are going to India. The event was for an initial experiment of a year. emphasized in a striking fashion. In The aim is to secure a wider use of addition to the foreign mission continmissionary information in the secular gent, there were 350 men and women press. There are, as all Missionary accepted from the Training College Secretaries know, quite a large number for work in the home field. Colors of stories from the field coming in to were also presented to the officers the offices of the Societies which, when appointed to open a number of new properly written for newspaper use, corps in the United Kingdom. The exceed in thrilling interest and fas- whole of the meeting was conducted cination much of the ordinary contents on a spectacular plan. The 350 ne,w of the daily paper. The possibilities officers marched into the arena and in such an undertaking stimulate the mounted five pyramids, and as they imagination. stood there sang a Salvationist fighting hymn. The missionary officers were A Good Plan for Country Towns shown a typical Indian village, with hospital, school-house, temple, etc.' I Na small country town, a few ladies The new colors were taken by Mrs. who were keenly interested in the Booth from white-robed children, and Lord's work in other lands, formed, handed ·to· the waiting officers. At the not a series of small working parties close, General Bramwell Booth dein connection with each church, but a livered a consecration charge to the "Women's Missionary Union," to missionaries by the light of a huge gather once a month for work, and the cross formed of electric lights, a11 the reading of some instructive mIssionary other lights in the hall being exbooks and prayer. Members of the tinguished. Clmrch of England and all the Free Churches work together harmoniously, Serious Deficits Reported and the Union includes representatives of the CM.S., the L.M.S., the Friends' T HE London Christian World notes Foreign Missions, the China Inland that four of the leading British Mission, and the Wesleyan Methodist societies report this year having defiand the Primitive Methodist Mission- ciencies. The London Society has the ary Societies. At the close of the year largest, amounting to about $I45,000. a decision is come to, as to the pro- The Church Society reports $140,000; portional disposal among the societies the Baptist Society $50,000, and the of the articles made and money col·· Wesleyan Society $4°,000. The delected. Mr. Albert Lutley (CLM.), ficiencies are not due to expanding who informs us of the facts, suggests work, but to falling off in receipts. that developments along these lines The London Society has now a debt

of about $370,000. It would appear part of students. In Germany, the Stuthat an every-member canvass is dent Missionary Union, which comneeded by the friends across the sea. prizes those who, after the completion of their University course, intend go- Then and Now ing out to the mission-field, numbers at present 87 members, mostly medi- T HE meeting held in the Chinese cals. Compared with the American Embassy on the Day of Prayer student volunteer movement, the figure for China reminded more than one is extremely modest, but judged by observer of the fact that in that very German conditions, as they were ten building 17 years before Sun Vat Sen years ago, there is good ground for was held a prisoner, awaiting his de- hopefulness, the more so as, apart portation to China to be decapitated, from the Missionary Union circle, in all probability. His release was there has been a real increase of secured at the last moment by his old interest in missions among the general missionary teacher, Dr. Cantile, to body of students and associations whom he succeeded in sending a mes- which, until recently, showed but sage. The Revolution, of which he feeble signs of life; they have been became the leader, has borne no more awakened to a renewed responsibility striking fruit than the request for for carrying forward their work. prayer which was the occasion of the meeting referred to. A representative Exodus from Rome in Germany audience from the Chinese student body in London wa.s present,. !he T HERE is a constant passage from President of the Chmese ChnstIan Catholicism to Protestantism in Student Union was in the chair, at the Prussia which is not counterbalanced invitation of the Chinese Ambassador, by an' equivalent movement in the who himself took part in the meeting. other direction. Thus, in 19IO, the Among the Europeans who joined in number of Catholics becoming Protthe intercession for the welfare of estant was 6,126; of Protest.ants and China was Dr. Cantile. Jews becoming Catholic, 544. Even more marked is the "out-of-Rome" A Livingstone Memorial Station tendency in Austria. Between 1908 and 1910, the Austrian Protestant T HE Directors of the society which community grew from 534,941 souls had the honor of sending Living- to .<;93,256. This growth of. 58,~15 stone to Africa as a medical mission- adherents is due partly to emigration arv are appealing to the public for a from Germany, partly to natural insu~ of at least fIO,OOO in order to crease, and partly to abandonment of establish a mission station in Central Romanism. It is reported that an A frica to be calIed the "Livingstone "away-from-Rome" meeting, held in Memorial Station." It is desired that Vienna in protest against the supersuch a center may be so efficiently stition of the Eucharist demonstraequipped with mIssionary· age~cies, tion last fall, was closed by the seevangelistic, medical, and educatIOnal, cession of 84 heads of Roman Cathothat its work shall be a fulfilment of lic families to Protestantism. Livingstone's service and prayer for the peoples of Central Africa that it Loose-From-Rome in Austria may stand as an outpost against the advance of Islam and its accompany- S INCE about 1897 an evangelical ing slavery, and be recognized. as a movement of larg-e proportions has most effective force for the uphft of been going forward in Austria and has the African. resulted up to 191 I in the transference of over 64,000 Roman Catholics to THE CONTINENT Protestant churches. From 1900 to 19IO there was a net gain for Austrian Germany and Missions Protestants Lutheran and Reformed of 95,754.' To understand the rise ONE of the most promising signs of awakened missionary interest is to be found in the response on the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and progress of the "Loose-from- and incidentally strengthening their Rome" movement, racial and reli- initiative and enterprise at the expense gious conditions from the medieval of their fatalism. By encouraging selftime must be taken into consideration. support and self-government in the The Hussite movement which swept management of the native congrega- Moravia and Bohemia during the first tions, the American missionaries in half of the fifteenth century was itself Turkey have taught wholesome prinhased upon antagonism between the ciples which made for the progress of German and the native populations. the country along individualistic and democratic lines." MOSLEM LANDS Where Islam is Lacking What Mis.ionaries Are Doing for NOTHING is more sad in Islam Turkey than the ideas and customs con- nected with death. In the Moslem T HE Earl of Shaftesbury is re- death-chamber,' parents and friends ported as having described the surround the dying man, seeking to de- American missionaries in Turkey as ceive him by assurances that he is "a marvelous combination of common getting better; everything is done to sense and piety. Those I have met, revive his hope of recovery. At last. a and I have met and known very many Moslem scribe is sent for, who writes of them, have been distinguished also out a talisman. This may either be for their refinement and education. written on a piece of paper which is The American missionaries, as I have then hung up in the room, or on the known them in Turkey, have had to part of the dying man's body where be all things to all men-physicians, he feels the most pain. Or it may mechanics, savings banks, legal ad- be written in a white soup plate, on visers. I once saw a typical American which water is poured. missionary, who recently died in Sidon -Rev. Dr. Samuel Jessup-within an Moslem Women to Christian Queens hour perform the following functions: Converse with a native mule-driver T HE Orient, published in Constanand hand him a copy of the New tinople, gives a translation of an Testament, produce from his vest appeal to the queens of Europe, pocket a plaster for a wounded hand, adopted at a meeting of Moslem repair a badly damaged mm,ic organ, women, . held in February: advise some tillers of the soil regarding machinery for crushing olives. Your Majesty is not ignorant of the fact that against Turkey, who is "American missionaries created the accused of fanaticism, but who has, cotton lace industry of Turkey, which nevertheless, never waged religious has become a national asset. This year wars, the Balkan States have organthe export of Turkish cotton lace. to ized a crusade, the King of Bul- America will amount to about'$I,OOO,- garia, in a proclamation that has 000, as against half that amount in become sadly famous, having very· 191 I. Manual training schools have loudly declared that this war was to been started in Turkey by American be the war of the Cross against the missionaries, so also model experi- Crescent. mental farms. At Robert College, in Constantinople, they have an up-to- Therefore, madame, the Balkan date engineering school-the only one soldiers have invaded our country, in Turkey; at the Syrian Protestant proclaiming themselves the soldiers College, in Beirut, they have a school of Jesus, Son of Mary, of Him whom of commerce, by. far the best of its we also venerate as a Prophet and kind in the Ottoman Empire. Ameri- whom an humanity cherishes as the can medical missionaries have intro- most striking personification of jusduced new remedies for sickness, thus tice, sweetness and kindness. preserving the health of the people Yet what have these self-styled soldiers of the Christ done?

Ask the old men, the women, and dwell among native Christians and the frightened children, who flee be- bring back the story of Christian life. fore them and who go even into Asia They looked for good teaching and to seek a little safety i ask rather the also for people whose life and conduct thousands of miserable persons who reflected the teaching. These found were unable to flee, and whose this, and they accepted Christianity. corpses are rotting in the mud, after their poor bodies have undergone What Indian Christians Would Know such tortures and such shameful outrages that we, women speaking to I T is proposed to hold a conference women, can only abstain, out of re- of native ministers in South India, spect for our common modesty, from and The Christian Patriot, of Madras, conjuring up too vivid pictures of has been asking some questions, which them. are almost as pertinent for the minis- ters of the United States as for those Madame, you are a queen; there- of South India. Some of the quesfore, you have a mother's feeling tions are as follows: "Is India to have toward all the humble and feeble a single form of Church government? among your people; you are a Chris- Is the form of worship to be the tian queen, professing the religion same for all the churches? What of Him who placed compassion and would best foster and strengthen Inlove before all the other virtues; and dian Christian leadership? Can interlastly, you are a woman of the most change of pulpits and inter-comillustrious nobility, and as such, you munion be encouraged? Is there no have in the highest degree the senti- reason to have the pUlpits reformed? ment of honor. What attempts might be made to bring about revivals in the churches? How In the name of chivalric honor, in could we awaken a desire to underthe name of Christian charity, in the take voluntary preaching work? name of maternal compassion, gra- Could not our sisters be enlisted in ciously deign, madame, to hear the special work for the spread of the cry of indignation and despair ut- Kingdom? What about the rising tered by heartbroken mothers, sisters generation and such a movement as and daughters. Deign in reply, to the Children's Ministering League?" raise your most profoundly respected voice; deign, Your Majesty, to bring Awakening in Western India the law of Christ in regard to the life of men and the honor of women, T HERE are evident signs that a to the minds of the infamous hordes mass movement is beginning in who are trying to hide under the the Nasik, Manmad, and Aurungabad shadow of the Cross the most lurid districts of Western India. The series of fires, murders and viola- C.M.S. Gazette for June says :-"A tions that one can find in any Euro- number of baptisms are recorded, and pean war of our times. over 1,000 adults have given in their names· as inquirers. At Manmad a INDIA, CEYLON AND BURMA good number of people have been bap- tized, many inquirers have been admit- A Test of Christian Doctrine ted, and a larger number are expected shortly to enroll themselves." A MISSIONARY in India used to tell of the steps which led the The Alliance Mission in Gujerat residents of a certain heathen village to renounce heathenism and accept T HE work carried on by the Chris- Christianitv. The villagers sent two tian and Missionary Alliance in successive ~ deputations of their own Gujerat. Berar and the Khandesh is number-the first had to follow the thus summarized in the home organ of English missionary on one of his the Alliance: tours, and bring back the story of Christian doctrine; the second had to We are compeIled to summarize in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a few sentences the work of 77 foreign three years and a half ago he was missionaries and 95 native laborers, in converted. Born ina religious Hindu three provinces, with an aggregate family, brought up in all the rites of population of 3,000,000. It is organ- Sivite Hinduism, he was very zealous ized around 23 central and 30 out- in the fulfilment of its observance. He stations. It reports a thousand com- worshiped many idols and believed in municants and twice as many native the superstitions and traditions of his Christians; 2, I 50 children in 33 Sun- people. In 1901 his uncle became a day-schools; 400 in other schools, and convert to Christianity and won the IS in the two training schools for bitter hatred of his o;thodox nephew native workers. We note that the for it. Instead of resenting the orphanages have now about 300 chil- nephew's ill-feeling, the uncle gave him dren. The baptisms of the year have numbered 34 and the inquirers 135, aNew Testament, offering him one and the fruit of the mission has been rupee if he would read one Gospel. more widely distributed among many The nephew angrily refused the book stations than confined to the larger and the rupee. He hated the very centers and orphanages. The indus- name of Christ. Yet he watched his trial work at Akola, under the charge uncle's life and was very much imof Mr. Peter Eicher, reports 43 work- prest by his godliness and patience, men and receipts for actual work and by the religious spirit of a Chrisamounting to $8,750, and is carried on tian family in the village where he without loss, indeed, with a fair dwelt. He imitated them in his praybalance. ers to his gods.

Unreached Classes in India One day he heard the Sermon on the Mount. Struck by its beauty, he read ONE class wholly untouched by mis- it to his mother without informing her sion work is the many thousands that it was a portion of the Bible. He of deaf and dumb. When we think was u)1willing to give this credit to the of the abundant provision made for Christian Scriptures that they conthe education of the deaf and dumb in tained teaching so excellent and in- Christian lands, and remember that teresting. there is in India no school or home for these unfortunate thousands-how After hard struggles, he went to his can we but groan in spirit? praying uncle, but, alas, tho a pious, praying man, he knew not how to lead Another class almost untouched by him to Christ. Months of anxiety and missionary effort are the blind. There of earnest seeking passed. One Sunday are in one province alone 105,722 per- he went to a church service,having sons who are blind in both eyes. never before attended one. Afraid of being seen by friends, he hovered out- There are only two institutions in side the open door. The preacher anthis province for the blind. nounced his text, "Come in, thou blessed of the Lord; wherefore stand- It is a sad fact that little or nothing est thou without?" (Gen. 24:31.) To has been done for the blind either him, the words were a call from God. by government or missionary societies. He entered the open door, and his de- Thousands of them go from house to cision was made for Christ. house, day after day, begging bread, and probably not two hundred of them Then came the storm. His mother know how to read the characters for the blind.-(Rev. Dr.) 1. 1. Lucas of angrily struck him when he told her of Allahabad. his faith. He refused to worship From Hinduism to Christian Endeavor idols, and his mother and sisters were MR. S. P. KADAMBAVANAN has been made a Christian En- filled with indignation. His schooldeavor secretary in Madras. Only mates mocked him and his new relig- ion. His mother hid his Bible and threatened to poison him. Then he fled to his Christian uncle in Madras,

but returned in answer to the per- industry by the Empress giving her sistent, tearful entreaties of his moth- personal attention to the silk worms in er. He was kept a prisoner after his the mulberry groves in the temple enreturn and was always watched by closure. One of the recent acts of some relative. He received many the present government was a problows and often he was curst. At last posal from the Ministry of Agriculture he determined to be baptized in spite and Forestry to turn these temples of the tears of his mother and sisters. into agricultural and experimental sta- He fled from home, went to Madras tions and farms. Very naturally this again, and in Zion Church accepted proposal called forth the charge of Christ as his Savior in public baptism. vandalism and impiety. The Depart- Then he attended the Kellett Institute ment of Agriculture, however, makes in Madras, and now, only twenty-two a plausible reply to this charge. It is years of age, he has been separated said that the temple buildings and unto the work of a Christian Endeavor grounds have been going to ruin secretary. through neglect, and that it is the pur- pose of the government that all the Language Schools for Missionaries palaces and halls and sacrificial altars connected with them shall be carefully T HE Indian Methodist Times repaired and preserved as monuments says: "One of the most practical of the national art and architecture. results of the Edinburgh Conference Also that if in future the Republic has been the establishment of lan- should feel called upon to continue to guage schools for missionaries. One perform the former sacrificial rites to has for some time been at work in which the temples were devoted, they the United Provinces for Hindi could be performed without the fear speaking missionaries, and it is now of any interference.-Missiona.ry Surproposed to open one to work in vey. Bengali. The Rev. W. S. Page has been asked to take charge of it and LHow the Day of Prayer Was Kept has consented if he i5 released from ETTERS from China contain very his present work as vice-principal of striking descriptions of the man- Serampore. The Serampore College ner in which Christians and their symcouncil has met the committee in the pathizers observed the Day of Prayer, most generous spirit, and it is ex- April 27. Writing from Tientsin the pected that so far as Serampore is Rev. Arthur Sowerby states that about concerned there will be no difficulty. a thousand people assembled in the After a careful survey of the possibil- afternoon in the Li Hung Chang Meities, Calcutta has been selected as morial Hall, two galleries reserved for the most suitable location for an ex- ladies being well filled. The President perimental school; and if, as is ex- was Mr. Chang Po Ling, principal of pected, sufficient students are forth- one of the· large goverment schools coming, and if, as is hoped, adequate and a leading Christian. Addresses financial guarantees can be secured, were given by two Chinese pastors, the school will commence work dur- another read Psalm 86, and others Jed ing the current year." the gathering in prayer. Lieut.-Co!. Chang Shao brought a written mes- CHINA sage from the provincial governor, and several leading officials were present. Radical Changes in Progress Another report is sent by Rev. R. T HE most famous of all the temples C. Forsyth, who describes the obser- of China are the Temple of Hea- vance of the day in Tsinan fu, the ven and the Temple of Earth at capital of Shantung. Here the ser- Peking. These temples were originally vice was held in the new chapel of the consecrated for the purpose of prayer Baptist mission, all the arrangements by the Emperor for good harvests, and for the encouragement of the silk

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

being made by the leaders of the native It is safe to say that the next genechurch. The Governor of the prov- ration of Christians in this district ince was represented by two of the will not countenance the old heathen members of his staff, and several practise of engaging the children in officers in full uniform attended by babyhood and that other ancient evil order of the colonel of the Fifth Divi- customs will also be abandoned. sion. A Chinese gentleman presided, and the program included hymns by a A Temperance for Children choir of students. The proceedings, N "International School Children's which were closed by the singing of Temperance League" has been the Chinese national anthem, were of formed by Rev. Edward W. Thwing, a most impressive nature throughout. the Oriental Secretary of the Interna- Also from Tai Yuan fu, the capital of tional Reform Bureau. Many chil- Shansi, comes a similar report by the dren are already wearing the button Rev. T. E. Lower: "Our chapel was which has a white cross on a blue crowded last Sunday, when special field with red letters "I. S. C. T. L." prayer was made on behalf of the for title above. The pledge they sign nation and its leaders. Representa- i!, as follows: "I will wear the League tives from the civil and military button, and promise to try and keep governors attended, and some 20 my heart pure, not to say bad words, members of the provincial assembly not to look at bad pictures, not to were present. smoke, not to drink intoxicating liquors, and to do what I can to help A Women's Convention in China others to take the stand, and God will help me." Mr. Thwing has been ap- T HE recent convention of women pointed an official adviser of the New in China is a marked evidence of Board of Education of the Chinese the progress of that great Republic. RepUblic, which has established a Parts of four counties were repre- special department of "Social Service" sented, Christians coming as far as at his suggestion. His chief work for 60 miles in some cases, on barrows the government is as the official adand afoot. The leaders were Chinese viser of the Opium Commission. and women spoke from the platform without hesitancy, but with eloquence Changes in Two Provinces and spirit. Miss Ho, a young woman not much over 20, addrest the THE Mios of Yunnan and Kweiaudience of men and women on the chau, who have been pouring into "Duty of 'vVomen in the New Repub- the Church in the past few years, lic." The subject of foot binding was were, before they became Christians, introduced by a Chinese woman of not illiterate, but had never even seen infiuence and some 80 women prom- their speech in written form. The ised to unbind, or influence others to missionaries have reduced it to unbind. The subject of family prayers writing, translated part of the Scripshowed that a fairly representative tures and have now been instructing number present already observes this thousands,in reading. This has been duty. The subjects of discussion were largely brought about with the help all especially applicable to the Chinese of the colporteur readers of the Bible women-such as: Society. These spend a week in a village and then pass on to another Equal authority of husband and wife. hamlet. Over 300 villages are thus Partiality between sons and daughters. helped in the course of a year. The The duty of sending girls to school. ~ios make the most of their new op- The duty and power of women in portunity, studying night and day. prayer. vVearing apparel. Mr. Pollard of the China Inland Cleanliness and order of the home. Mission, who pioneered this work, Dedication of children to thf, Lord. often had three generations in a sin:- Guarding of speech against gossip and tattling. Marriage engagements.

gle class. They would keep on study-;~ were to receive a non-religious educa- mg, hundreds at a time, until twelve, tion. It was in many quarters plainly one and two A. M. They would come declared that youths in schools were in f.rom seventl-five miles, eating too young to select a religion and nothmg all the tIme but raw oatmeal should let religion alone till they reach softened in water. When their food maturity. Now, the government was exhausted they would proceed recognizes the need of religion in the homeward, and at every village show formation of the moral character of their books and explain what they had youth and the Christian Church is at learned. This meant fresh streams of perfect liberty to enter in at the open learners converging on the mission door with the other religions."

station. It is related that, on one occasion, Mrs. Pollard shut her hus- Christian Endeavor in Japan and Korea band in his bedroom for a nap. When THE Japan Union of Christian she opened the door to· see if he had Endeavor has just held its 21st "fallen off" she was astonished to find annual gathering. It is thus of age three Mios sitting beside the bed wait- and is making a new effort to fit itself ing for him to awake, that they might into the special needs of the far East.

be the first to get the coveted teaching. Among the delegates was a Korean, -Herald and Presbyter. named Ko, who gave a very encourag- JAP AN-KOREA ing report of the Society'S work in that country begun during the past A Y. M. C. A. for Tokyo year.

TWO Chinese from the distant west One day he was set upon by 30 province of Yunnan, converted of his fel!ow countrymen, most of while studying in Tokyo, have on their them Christians, with whom he was return organized a Y. M. C. A., to dining in a Japanese restaurant. They which two secretaries have been dis- charged him with being disloyal to patched by the general committee. Korea, and the affair might have ended Miss Jessie Ding, a Chinese Christian seriously, had not a Japanese policeworker, has been shepherding the man come to the rescue. In order to Chinese women students in Tokyo. avoid further danger Ko left Tokyo A general secretary has been secured before the close of the convention. for the work among the 10,000 Japa- In some of the other cities where he nese students-Prof. M. Kurihara, a tarried he was threatened with further graduate of the Imperial University ill treatment, but no harm came to him. and for seven years a teacher. For the permanent conference site land has Christian Endeavor feels that it has been bought under the shadow of Mt. a mediating and healing work to do Fuji. One young Japanese graduate for the two peoples in this time of mutual distrust and distress.

has contributed 1,500 yen and John Batchelor, Apostle to the Ainu another, a member of the national committee, 500 yen (out of straitened THE Ainu people, the aborigines of Japan, live chiefly in the Hokpocket) toward the purchase money; kaido, the North Island of the Empire. 1,200 Japanese students are in Bible A few are found in the chain of circles, studying such courses as Pro- Islands to the N. E. of the Hokkaido, fessor Kashiwai's "John and the also not a few in Sagalein. The Ro- Teaching of Jesus," and Professor man Catholics have done some work Abe's "Romans." among them, but the apostle to the School. No Longer Non-Religious Ainu people is John Batchelor. A HE Rev. G. M. Rowland writes debilitating fever compelled Mr. T from Sapporo, Japan: "Hitherto Batchelor to leave China, his original in government schools no religious field, about 30 years ago and he sought teaching has been allowed. The youth and found health and work in the

WORLD-WIDE MlSSIONARY

Hokkaido, where he acquired both the to become the evangelizers of the Japanese and Ainu languages. The Orient. Ainu people have no written language, and English letters serve them better The following incident will show than the Japanese syllabary since how readily the Koreans receive the many Ainu words end in a consonant gospel. The missionary and his native while all Japanese words end in a helper were belated one night among vowel or "n." Mr. Batchelor prepared the islands, and put ashore for the a grammar of the Ainu language and night. They preached to a chance compiled an Ainu – Japanese – English crowd that gathered to them at the dictionary. He also translated the landing, evening and morning, left New Testament, some books of the tracts, and a manual showing how to Old Testament, parts of the Prayer conduct services. In a year the mis- Book and a small hymn book. He sionary returned and found a congrelived among the Ainu people, obtained gation of ISO gathered. There is now their respect and affection, and is at that place, three years after, a better known among them than any church of 125 members, and a congreperson out of their own nation. For gation of 300; 48 were baptized at 17 years he labored but baptized none. one time. This is not an unusual inci- Then the time came when he began to dent. receive them into the church, and now over 1,000 have been baptized by Japanese in Korea him. No other Protestant Church has regular work among these people tho SINCE Korea became a part of Mrs. Pierson and myself have done Japan, the Japanese are flocking a little among them. The results of thither in great numbers. It is estiour meager efforts we gladly turned mated that there are now 250,000 in over to the Church Missionary Society the country, and they are entering which Archdeacon Batchelor has in rapidly. It is generally agreed here charge.*-Geo. P. Pierson. that the material results of Japanese dominion, and even the distinctively The Outlook in Korea educational, will be good; but that the spiritual results will be bad. Of W HILE the result sought for a course, Christian workers can do few years ago in the cry, "A nothing in regard to the political million converts this year," has not supremacy of Japan, but they are dobeen reached, remarkable results have ing what they can to bring the been attained. It is now estimated Japanese in Korea to Christ, so that that there are 125,000 baptized mem- their personal influence will not be bers, and as many more probationers detrimental. Several churches have and adherents. The excitement of the been organized among them in the great revival has died away, the chaff larger cities, and they seem to be more has been blown from the wheat, and readily reached than their brethren at the work is now on a solid basis. The home, being separated from their Koreans are still reaching out their friends and relatives. hands for the gospel, and there are more open fields than the present mis- The great importance of this work sionary force, large as it is relatively, in Korea will be recognized when it is can enter. The Koreans are naturally pointed out that these Japanese are the spiritual-minded. They readily take most important personages in the up the work of the teacher and the cities in which they are located, being evangelist, and it has been suggested political, financial and industrial that in the providence of God they are leaders, and should have the en- couragement of religious leaders. * In THE l1ISSIONARY REVIEW for February there was an erroueous statement, as Mr. Pierson writes Korea's Work of Foreign Missions that he has baptized only ten or twelve Ainu. and these were people to whom Dr. Batchelor had not T HE Korean Presbyterian Church access at the time. asks that a distinct territory in China may be set aside for it as its

"foreign mission" field of to-day. It The opponents of the change argued should stir the hearts of all Christians that the alternate definition is not a to realize that Korea, a land lately comprehensive but an arbitrary one; heathen, then grievously troubled by it expresses no principle and therefore political tribulations and persecutions is not adapted to the exigencies of of Christians, should reach alit in its any and every period. It is merely poverty, to help other nations. The a mechanical list of Churches which Board 6f Foreign Missions, which the are now evangelical but may not re- Korean General Assembly organized main so. The vote by which the last year, has requested the native "Portland Basis" was maintained inchurches to raise $r ,000 toward mis- tact was 521 to 392, which may be sionary work in China. 'vVork is regarded as a signal victory for orthoalready being carried on by Korean doxy.

Christians among the Japanese in Korea. Perhaps, in the Providence of "The Ideal Student" at Princeton God, the weaker nation, made tribu- THE statue placed upon the campus tary to Japan, may be the means of of Princeton University to comintroducing the Gospel tidings among memorate the organization there of that people, where other nations have the Intercollegiate Young Men's been partially successful. Christian Association stands upon a NORTH AMERICA granite base which bears two impres- sive inscriptions, one historical, the The Membership Basis of the Y. M. C. A. other expressing the ideal for which HE most important matter brought the memorial stands. The first reads: T before the Thirty-Eighth Inter- "1876-Near by, in old East Col- national Convention of the Y. M. C. A. lege, some words of William E.

of North America, held in Cincinnati Dodge, Junior, led a little group of in May, was the report of the com- students to form the Intercollegiate mission, appointed by a previous con- Young Men's Christian Association, vention, for the purpose of considering from which the Student Volunteer ,the question of the desirability of Movement and the World's Student rephrasing the deftnitio'l of the word Christian Federation have grown."

"evangelical" as contained in what is The inscription on the opposite face known as the "Portland Basis," and, was composed by Dr. Henry van Dyke, if it was deemed expedienl, "to recom- and reads; "

mend a substitute, which ~hall ir, no "For a nobler, stronger manhood in way weaken the statement regarding body, soul and spirit; for the better the value and place of the Holy Scrip- service of mankind and the coming of tures alld the Deity of Jesus Christ, God's kingdom, the Christian students our Lord and Savior." of the world are united in brother- The Commission recommended to hood in the nam"e of Christ."

the Cincinnati Convention that no The sculptor, Mr. French, intends attempt be made at this time to re- his heroic figure to stand for all the phrase the definition of the word qualities combined in a student ful- "evangelical," but that "for such Asso- filling the highest Christian ideal.

ciations as may desire an alternate These Dr. John R. Mott, at the dedica- definition of the word 'evangelical,' tion of the statue, defined as especially this Convention authorizes the use of including manliness, reality, vision the following : 'We hold those and purpose.

Churches to be evangelical in the United States, which are affiliated in World Student Christian Movement to "The Federal Council of Churches of Date Christ in America," or have been in- HE current report of the World vited to affiliate, and those in Canada T Student Christian Movement fur- which correspond to them in name, or nishes inspiring reading. When the history or both,' " Federation was formed in 1895 there

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

were 599 local organizations with miIlionaires. It is stated· on . good 33,275 members. These have grown authority that there are perhaps 3,000 in number to 2,320 with 156,063 mem- Presbyterian millionaires in the Pres- bers. In the United States there are byterian Church, U. S. A. No one now 20 student secretaries of the In- has attempted to state how many mil- ternational Committee, 21 belonging lionaires are to be found in the to state' committees and 138 local membership of the other denomina- secretaries giving their whole time to tions, but it would be safe to ~ay that this work. Successful evangelistic the number is greater now than ever meetings have been held in the State before in the history of the Church.

Universities of Michigan, Wisconsin, The recent enormous increase of Iowa, Pennsylvannia, Oregon and riches among Christian people lays a Washington. The Federation was at tremendous responsibility upon those the start organized only in North to whom God has committed the trust America, Great Britain, Germany, of large sums of money. If these vast Scandinavia and in mission colleges. riches are consecrated to the work of Now it is well rooted in Holland, Bel- God, many of the difficulties that now gium, France, Italy, Switzerland, confront our Executive Committees Australasia and South Africa as well. will be solved.

Visits made by Messrs. Matt and A Good Plan for Summer Evangeliam Wilder to Amsterdam, Leyden, Utrecht and Delft in 1912 have proved A PLAN for effective evangelistic very fruitful. work during the summer was per- fected by the session of the First Presbyterian Reinforcements Presbyterian Church, of Louisville.

T HE list of new missionaries ap- The pastor, Dr. J. S. Lyons, planned pointed this season by the Presby- to take about a dozen men from his terian Board in New York number church to Whitesburg, in the moun- 94 names. Practically all of these tains of 'Kentucky, during the month were in N ew York il;I June in atten- of August, where they were to conduct oance on the 16th annual conference a house-to-house religion campaign.

for outgoing mlsslOnaries. There The laymen who accompany Dr.

were also present six young men and Lyons wiII go out two by two and women under appointment by the visit every hamlet and every home In Reformed Church in America, who as the community. They will tell the a matter of interdenominational fra- Gospel story to the people and invite ternity were invited to be guests of the them to the preaching service each Presbyterians. A large number of night in the town, and especially to the missionaries about to return from central meetings to be held on Friday, furlough and a few reappointed, in- Saturday and the Sabbath following.

cluding Dr. and Mrs..C. A. R. Janvier, In this way it is hoped that the mes- were likewise present; 42 or the com- sage of the Gospel may be carried to pany were under appointment to the every individual and to every home in various missions of the Board in the county. It is a plan that can be China, 17 were to go to India, IS to put into operation in any county in Persia, and I I had not yet been ap- any State, and will be a most effec- pointed to their fields. An even tive means for any pastor to use to larger proportion than usual are col- enlarge the influence of his church and lege trained men and women. to carry the message of the Gospel to A Christian Millionaires unevange1ized regions. STATEMENT was made re- Atlanta's Campaign Against Vice T cently by one of the representa- HE splendid fight made by the Christian people of Atlanta last tives of a church board of the Northern Presbyterian Church that year against protected vice in that city he had a list of 1,600 Presbyterian has attracted the attention of the

entire country. In June, 1912, the The Proprietor of this well-known Executive Committee of the "Men pharmacy advises his many customers and Religion Forward Movement" and the public in general, that a good began to publish at frequent intervals supply of material medicines, prepared bulletins which gave publicity to facts by chemical processes and pharmacists connected with protected vice and in laboratories of high standing, may were intended to arouse the con- be found in his establishment. These science1 of the people by presenting are for the healing of bodily sickness actual conditions. but are often of uncertain effect.

In September, four months after He has in stock also a large quantity the appearance of the first bulletin, of spiritual medicines of certain rethe chief of police issued the sult and not made by the hands of man order which closed the segregated -as the Holy Scriptures, which are district. The Christian people of the power and wisdom of God for Atlanta made provision for taking the salvation of those who repent of care of those who were unable to sup- their sins and give themselves to Jesus port themselves as a result of the Christ, the only Savior of sinners. campaign. Thus Atlanta found a practical and effective solution of the The material medicines as well as problem that perplexes every city. the spiritual are sold at any hour, at low prices and furnished freely to the In order that other cities may profit poor. by Atlanta's experience, 27 of the bulletins used in the campaign have been Then follow in large type seven published in pamphlet form, and can texts from Scripture.-The Neglected be secured at the actual cost of publi- Continent. cation (ten cents per copy), from Mr. ]. P. Jackson, Executive Secretary, Leprosy in Paraguay Y. M. C. A., Atlanta, Georgia. T HE South American Journal calls SOUTH AMERICA attention to the grave and increas- ing danger from the spread of lep- Ending Putumayo Atrocities rosy in South American countries, especially in Paraguay, since the local T HE court of chancery in London authorities do not seem to take any has ordered the compUlsory wind- steps for the isolation of existing ing up of the Peruvian Amazon Com- cases. It is stated that in one town pany, the British corporation whose of Paraguay a prominent business agents were held responsible for the man, who was horribly disfigured with horrors of the Putumayo rubber "Lepra Tuberosa," was sitting in his forests first revealed by Sir Roger office, receiving callers, and attending Casement, the consul-general at Rio to his business, while a woman, who Janeiro. had been a leper for fifteen years, kept a confectioner's shop and made the A Remarkahle Advertisement cakes, which she sold, with her own hands, until her face became so dis- T RANSLATION of a unique ad- figured that she was forced to give vertisement issued by Nestor up her business. In Asuncion, the Escobar, a crente in Goyaz. Sr. Nes- capital of Paraguay, leprous women tor was converted through the reading sit in the public markets and sell of a Bible purchased from Mr. Glass fruit and cakes. In Belen, with a some nine years ago, and later on was population of 3,000, Dr. ]. W. Lindbaptized as a member of the Presby- say affirms that he knows at least teri2n Church. 20 lepers who are natives of that place, and the man who plays the POPULAR PHARMACY clarionet in the church is afflicted with the disease. He states that he has OF often observed lepers mingling with NESTOR ESCOBAR FOUNDED IN 1905 BOMFIN-ESTADO DE GOYAZ

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the crowds at the great religious Mennonik Union of the Netherlands, feasts, or moving freely among the the German Neukirchen Mission Insti- passengers on the river steamers be- tute, the Reformed Churches in the tween Asuncion and Concepcion, or Netherlands, the Netherlands Mission- selling milk and other refreshments ary Union, and the American Metho- to the passengers on the railroad dists. The Salvation Army also has trains. He declares, "I am abso- entered Java and is doing much good.

lutely certain that there is not a vil- The total number of native Chtistians lage in the whole of Paraguay where upon Java is estimated at a little less you would not find various lepers." than 28,000 to-day. Truly, Java is While the authorities pay no atten- still destitute of the Gospel.

tion to this danger to the public Methodist Work in Java health in Paraguay and all South America, we have to chronicle with BISHOP ROBINSON writes to the regret that little medical missionary Pittsburgh Christian Advocate: work is done in South America by "It was my fortune to be able to visit Protestant forces. The World Atlas every station, with a single exception, of Christian Missions reports 2 hospi- in which our missionaries are labortals and 2 dispensaries in Chile, I dis- ing in Java. Good progress has been pensary each in Brazil and Dutch made in foundation-laying, and on Guiana, and we know of no leper every hand promising openings preasylum in South America beside that sent themselves. As compared with of the Moravians in Dutch Guiana. work in British India, missionaries in the Dutch Indies labor under restric- MALAYSIA AND OCEANIA tions and disabilities unknown in the A Destitute Field former. Every missionary is obliged to obtain a special official permit to THE islands of the Dutch East carryon his work, and the territory Indies, which consist of Java, within which he shall be at liberty to operate is carefully defined. Often Madura, Sumatra, Borneo, Celebes, the process of securing the permit is the Molucca islands, the Sunda island5, a tedious one, and rather trying to, a number of smaller islands, and a the patience of enthusiastic mission- part of New Guinea, are said to have aries. There are restrictions, also, in a population of 38,000,000, of whom regard to open-air work, which ham- more than 22,000,000 are Moham- per the missionary in certain lines of medans. The comparatively small activity, and prevent the use of meth- island of Java contains 30,000,000 of ods of reach~ng the people which inhabitants, who belong to the Malay have been found helpful elsewhere. race. Nominally they have been It must be said, however, that as a Mohammedans since the 15th century, rule the Dutch officials show us, as but spirit-worship, interwoven with a mission, much consideration and fragments of Buddhism and Moham- sympathy, and our missionaries are medanism, is really the dominant faith grateful for many kind courtesies re- of these peaceable, sober, and indus- ceived at their hands. The officials trious people. Among this multitude whom I personally met while in the . of heathen 7 Protestant Missionary island were extremely kind, and it Societies are at work and 66 mission- was abundantly evident that the atti- aries, 9 physicians, and 25 femaIe tude of the authorities is wholly workers are settled upon 36 stations friendly to the mission." and 104 outstations. What a small force, roo missionary agents among 30,000,000, even tho it is assisted Progress in Sumatra F by ra8 native workers and 265 native ROM that once far-away island, William T. vVard writes of his teachers. These societies are the old Netherlands Missionary Society, the work: "I recently baptized the first Java Committee at Amsterdam the Chinese reformer in Sumatra, with 5

others. Later I baptized the first of the former savagery of the natives. Chinese editor in Sumatra, with 13 others. This makes 23 baptisms in oLi his second visit to one particular six months, and brings our churchmembership to 50. We gave our village, he found not a single person Christmas program in the Chinese remaining, the whole of the villagers theater, about 400 Chinese being pres- having been killed by an invading ent. They looked on with great sur- tribe. The zeal shown by converted prize, while the boys and girls sang natives to carry the Gospel to those and recited and performed their parts around them was illustrated by the without an error. Our second pro- case of an old woman who, at the age gram was given in the Malay theater of 70, learned to read, and then went and was an even greater success than to different villages with the teachers the first. Among those who have re- to assist in the work of evangelizacently joined us are afnumber of tion. One of the converts referred to amateur musicians, who are helping by Mr. Paton was a native chief who to make the Sunday services very formerly had killed and eaten 2 attractive. Our Sunday evening white men. The results of the work service at the Malay theater is some- on the different islands are usually times so crowded that people fill the slow, but finally the Gospel wins its verandah and part of the road." triumphs among the people.

The New Hebrides to Date The Lotu in Fiji FOR the past 50 years the mission T HAT the lotu (Christian religion) to evangelize the cannibal natives has not lost its influence in Fiji of the New Hebrides has been asso- is shown by a letter written in the ciated with the name of Dr. John G. Messenger by a correspondent sign- Paton, the heroic missionary who ing himself "Rejoice-at-advancement." spent his long life for the salvation He writes that at a district council of these islanders. So far as Great of chiefs, held in the Tailevu Divi- Britain and Ireland are concerned, sion, the leading chief arranged that the mission is now represented by a prayer meeting should be held each the voluntary organization known as night, at which Fijian ministers, and the John G. Paton Mission Fund. some of the members of the council, The fund is responsible for 5 Euro- vvere to speak. These prayer meetings pean missionaries, 2 European assist- were well attended, and characterized ants, nearly 200 native teachers, and by much fervor. The chiefs and peo- 3 hospitals, 5 missiorf motor-boats, ple also joined in thanks to God that and the general upkeep of the mis- the population had increased in their sion-sta tions. district by 150 during the year.

A goodly number of supporters and NORTH AFRICA AND THE SUDAN friends of the mission' met recently to bid farewell and God-speed to Rev. T Woful Spiritual Needs HE latest religious statistics for Fred. J. Paton, son of Dr. Paton, the Dark Continent give 9,000,000 as adherents to Christianity, 40,000,- who has himself been for some 20 000 Mohammedans, and 8r,000,000. years among South Sea cannibals, pagans. If the entire population were and after a time of furlough is re- divided among the ordained missionturning to the field. aries now at work, each would receive . Mr. Paton said that since England 88,000 persons as a parish.

and France had undertaken joint con- Women's Education in Egypt trol of the islands, women and children were less safe than formerly, T HE Church Missionary Gleaner as the result primarily of the illegal is authority for this encouraging sale of strong drink which is allowed report concerning one line of progress to go on. He gave a striking instance in Egypt under British control:-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"In 1899 Lord Cromer stated that first stage. The kind of literature no girl had yet presented herself for sent out always awakens an appetite the primary certificate and that no for more. It is life-producing; it Egyptian woman had yet received a arouses investigation; it awakens intel- professional training for the vocation lectual life; it can only satisfy by of teacher. In 191 I Sir Eldon Gorst larger supply. Various missionary reported 43 girl candidates for the societies are already beginning to look primary certificate. In 1912 Lord to the Nile Press for printing and Kitchener states that 'there is prob- publishing on a scale which it is utterly ably nothing more remarkable in the impossible for us to undertake with social history of Egypt during the last the present equipment. dozen years than the growth of public opinion among all classes of Egyptians Moslem Workers Active in the Sudan in favor of the education of their I Na recent letter to the secretary daughters. The girls' schools belong- of the Sudan Interior Mission, Dr. ing to the Ministry of Education are A. P. Stirrett tells of the terrible in- crowded, and to meet the growing de- roads that Mohammedanism is mak- mand sites have been acquired and ing. Writing of a recent journey, he fresh schools are to be constructed, says: "I stayed over Sunday at a one at Alexandria and two in Cairo.' small town at which I had halted In 1900 there were 1,640 girls in two years ago, and was pained .to kutabs inspected by the government; see that Moslem customs have gained in 1910 there were over 22,000. As a stronger hold there. Later, the one .example : Six years ago when a reason for this became evident. The school in Cairo was opened the only next place I stayed at was a .large way to obtain pupils was to command Mohammedan center. After looking the government employees residing in about the city, I interviewed the Brit- the district to send their daughters for ish resident as to the prospects of instruction. To-day the school is starting a mission there. He was packed with 314 girls, in charge of a quite decisive in his answer that he man principal and 6 Egyptian women. did not wish a missionary there, altho The latter teach unveiled before men." he thought that in other parts of his jurisdiction there would be no objec- .0Missionary Value of a Printing-press tion whatever. In fact, he said his R. S. M. ZWEMER, writing in influence on that city was that of Blessed Be Egypt, concerning the making the people more Mohamme- future of the Nile Mission Press, says: dan. He seemed to fear that the ad- "When the acorn of faith was planted, vent of Christianity would complicate the friends of the Nile Mission Press matters in the administration of the expected growth, and the situation law. Now, since smaller towns are which faces us is exactly similar to usually tributary to the larger ones, that of a gardener with a young sap- and since in the latter Mohammedan- ling which has struck root and had a ism is encouraged, one can easily see good start, but which badly needs the effect upon the smaller. Further, transplanting to a place where it will note that the turban, worn almost have permanent room for growth of universally by the Moslem, is a dis- all its branches. The statement made tinguishing mark of his religion. in the last report of. the Press, that Now, when a chief in a semi-pagan already no less than 55 societies and district is crowned king, the official 37 countries, from Morocco to China, ceremony usually consists in giving ordered literature from the Press, is him a turban to put on, altho he may sufficient evidence that we must plan be a pagan. Must not the effect for a much larger development in the of this ceremony, upon the pagan and future. The work of the Press has semi-pagan, be to incline them to only begun; both on lines of ~roduc­ think that British rulers are Mohamtion and distribution we are at the medan? Indeed, I have heard it

given out by a Moslem that if people have promised at least $50 per dared to become Christians they annum in collections. A young lad would at once be disciplined by Brit- who was trained in the institute and ish authority." is in the government service getting WEST AFRICA AND THE KONGO $270 per year, has offered to be the Moslem Activity teacher, altho he will receive only $150. SINCE the advent of Moham- medanism into the territory of Fruits of Nigerian Missions N Sierra Leone, schools of that religionUMBERS ,of Africans from Southern Nigeria are engaged in have been maintained in Moslem centers. A group of native boys mining at various places on the rail- gathered around their Mohammedan way line from the coast to Coomassie instructor is a common sight. A in Ashanti. The Bishop of Accra written language, the classical Arabic (Gold Coast) says of these immi- is taught, and the Koran is the text- grants; "The Yorubas are always book. Mohammedan education among notable for being earnest Christians, the natives of Sierra Leone may be and do great credit to the missionaries divided into two distinct parts. The of the C.S.M. in Southern Nigeria, first part pays attention to the pro- whence they come. We get Bibles, mmciation and writing of the Arabic prayer-books, and other literature for language as it is found in the Koran. them from Lagos, in their native lan- No effort is made to explain the mean- guage, and they purchase in large ing of the text. The greatest value is quantities. They often establish their ascrieed to mere pronunciation. Hence own church communities and build a Mohammedan education lays stre~s church without any assistance from upon forms rather than meanings. outside."

.I The second course in Mohammedan Waiting for a Teacher education comprises instruction in N West Africa a town on the delta fetichism and witchcraft. It has been of the Niger was visited for the the custom that a student must finish first time in 1909; and early last year, the first course and be redeemed with the price of a slave before the second in response to repeated invitations, course can be taken up. The second course prepares the student for the Rev. J. D. Aitken, of the Church Mis- sionary Society, went thither. The making and selling of charms an.d whole town turned out to meet him, and he was taken to see a spot where greegrees of various kinds. they propose to build a school. He In the Calabar Country observed in their houses pieces of T HE reports from the Free Church wood, bored with seven holes, and a of Scotland mission in the Calabar peg inserted in one of them. This was country show that the people are "U:ow their contrivance for keeping the re- eager for the Gospel and all the bless- currence of Sunday in remembrance, ings it brings, and are cheerfully tho in their ignorance they observed it shouldering the responsibilities. that on Saturdays. They wished to be also come with it." At several places taught to pray; and being asked how good buildings for churches and they did pray, they replied that they schools have been erected entirely met each morning and said (so it was from native contributions. The mis- interpreted to Mr. Aitken); "0 God, sion at Ediba illustrates the liberality we beg you, make you look good to- and interest shown at other stations. day; make you no trouble we, or do At Ediba the young people have put we any bad; we beg you, we beg you, up a splendid building, and the chiefs we beg you." How pathetic it is that have given $15 for benches, these Nigerian people for two years and promised $roo per annum should have been keeping the Sabbath for a teacher, and the young people and offering their prayers to God

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

while waiting and longing for a Chris- can not be the slave of another. But tian teacher! when various Christian governments stopt the nefarious traffic, and the A New Kongo Language Difficulty bodies of the blacks could no longer be exploited, the enterprising Moslems REV. J. L. COPPEDGE writes of at once went to work on their souls it serious problem which is con- with an energy which Christian mis- fronting the Southern Presbyterian sionaries would do well to emulate, if mission in the Kongo. The territory they do not deem it wise to fol1ow all of the Kongo Free State has now their methods in detail. In German passed into the hands of Belgium and East Africa the government, insistent for years French has been the official as they are at home on confessional language. In most African colonies education in the public schools and the .the official language must be taught maintenance of a subsidized state in all schools, or they are closed by church, preserves an attitude of abso- the government. The Romanists are lute religious neutrality. All beliefs everywhere gaining the support of are on an absolute equality; the chil- the government by teaching French dren in the public schools hear nothing thoroughly and efficiently to their na- of the Bible, much less of Christian tive converts. doctrine; and missionary enterprises, altho not discouraged, are left entirely In order to do this also, we should without assistance of any kind. have a native Frenchman or Belgian to conduct classes for our missionaries, A Toro Princess Testimony evangelists and native teachers. MALIZA, a native of Toro (the I have been told a number of times western province of the present by influential chiefs whose children at- Uganda Protectorate), had been taken tended Roman Catholic schools, that <;aptive by Mohammedan slave-raiders if our schools only gave a course in and sold as a slave in Busoga. When French. the children would be sent to the British Government took over ef- us. If 'we do not grasp this opportuni- fective control of that country, Maliza ty to enlarge the usefulness of our mis- regained her freedom and made her sion, we must be prepared to see all way back to her own land, a journey of our schools closed by law. of at least three weeks. She passed through Mengo; and as she was suffer- Fortunately a consecrated Belgian ing from an affection of the eyes, was· advised to visit the E11yumba Yedaga/a Protestant has been offered to us as a (House of Medicine-C. S. M.) teacher. To secure his services, his where, she was told, friendly Bazu11gu traveling expenses and salary must be (white people) looked after the sick. guaranteed. This she did, got quite well, and went on her journey. When she arrived in UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA Toro, it was found that Maliza was a princess of the royal house, and she Islam Making Rapid Gains had her former residence and honors restored to her. She speedily sought GERMAN East Africa is the lead- ont the missionary there, and told him ing German colony, a state with of the medical help she had received twice the area of Texas, with about at Mengo. "Now," she added, "I the population of Pennsylvania. It is want to learn about a religion which literally true that this Christian state teaches its followers to be as kind as is being Mohammedanized more rapid- that." The missionary readily re- ly than it is being Christianized. The sponded, and in the course of time, chief reason for the vast increase in after due instruction, she was bap- proselytizing zeal among the Moham- tized. medans in Africa is a very curious one. When the Arabs were still per- mitted to enslave the natives, there was never any thought of winning them to Mohammedanism, for "the Faithful" are all brethren, and one

King Daudi, of Uganda, in England The Delights of Travel T HE young King of Uganda will A MISSIONARY writes home: be followed with interest during "I suppose that since the behis visit to England. He is a son of ginning of the year I have trav- Mwanga, the king of Uganda who eled between 300 and 400 miles bemurdered Bishop Hannington in 1885, hind oxen that journey at the furious who persecuted the Church of Christ, rate of two miles a hour. I have who was notorious for his profligacy, slept in native homes, on friendly who cut short his own career by rebel- verandas, in the traveling cart, unling against the British Government der trees, and out in the open. I in 1897, was exiled the same ye,ar to have traveled through mud, over stony roads, through places where the Seychelles Islands, and who, in the there was no road at all. I have been lost in the jungle in the middle quietness of a little island in the Indian of the darkest of nights, and have Ocean, received the light and was bap- been almost hopelessly stuck in the tized. A few years after his death his mud when the darkness was so dense body was brought to Uganda as to seemingly almost swallow up and buried in the tomb of his father the flickering light of the lanterns Mutesa, and on the cross to be erecled we carried. We have had to pull on his grave these words are to be a broken tonga out of a rice s,",:amp, inscribed in the native language, "At tie it up with ropes, and drag tt off eventide there shall be light." Now three miles to a village to be rl"- his son, an educated Christian boy, is paired. In our night wanderings we visiting England accompanied by his have heard the yelp of the jackal, the cry of the hyena, the roar of the ' f " tutor, ]. S. R. Sturrock, and three tiger. On each trip we were sure of meeting some new experience." chiefs. Daudi has shown his interest in the A Martyr's Memorial in Madagascar Christian Faith by being confirmed at T HE memory of the brave Malahis own request-no pressure what· g-asy Christians, who su.ffp.r~d ever was brought to bear on him-<:.r.d death during the long persecutlOn III also by building a church in his court- the last century, is being kept alive yard, for which he has provided silver in Mada!Sascar by memorial churches, communion vessels, and a large harmo- in which are tablets which tell the nium which is played by a Muganda. story. One such memorial has re- He is a keen footballer and a coming cently been erected near where Rasagolfer, being a member of the Uganda lama, the proto-martyr of Mad~gas­ Golf Club, and playing regularly two car, was speared in 1837. It IS of or three times a week with the govern- interest to note that, many years ment officials and civilians stationed ago, a monument cot;Imem.orating at Kampala. Rasalama was erected III Htghbury Chapel, Bristol; and also that her Of the three chiefs who are accom- figure is g-iven, together with other panying him, two are prominent mem- female saints and martyrs, in one of bers of the church in Uganda, which the windows of the magnificent has now a following of 80,000 baptized chapel erected by the Duke of Westpersons. minster adioin;ng- his palatial resi- dence at Eaton Hall, Cheshire. It SOUTH AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR was felt to be hig-h time, therefore. that in her native' land, there should A Mission in the Gold Mines be something tangible to hand down to coming generations the story of T HE American Board is about to fidelity connected with her name. begin work in Johannisburg, by sending there for the purpose Rey. F. B. Bridgman, who for years has been stationed at Durban in Natal. Johannisburg is in the immediate vicinity of gold mines with an output of $I75,000,000 last year, and a total in 25 years of $1,750,000,000!!! AND MISSION LANDS THE STRUGGLE FOR CHRIS.TJAN TRUTH IN to them. Public opinion has turned in their favor, and the press speaks ITALY. By Giovanni Luzzi, D.D. 12mo, well of them. The cultured classes 338 pp. $1.50, net. The Fleming H. apply to various pastors for evan- Revell Company, New Yark, 1913. gelical servants, knowing their hon- esty and diligence, and the royal Dr. Luzzi holds the chair of sys- family entrusts its own children to tematic theology in the Waldensian the care of Protestant governesses. Theological School, at Florence, and as a scholar, author and preacher, is Dr. Luzzi finds that one of the recognized at home and abroad as a greatest hindrances to Christian misleading figure among the Protestant sion progress in Italy is denominaforces of Italy. The present volume tionalism. Far greater results would contains his mission lectures, dehv- be attained if all the Protestant ered at Princeton Theological Semi- churches combined under some such nary, in 1912-13, augmented by con- general title as the Evangelical siderable new material. He presents Church of Italy. The Italian is acconcisely, but eloquently and with customed to the idea that the trne much picturesque detail, the histo~y church is one. "Certainly, unity in of Christianity in Italy from Its the Church of Rome· is unity of form, . beginning, in Rome, the Prolestant not unity of spirit; but he has never development and progress, the spread been in the habit of inquiring too of the Scriptures in Italy, the relig- deeply; the Church, to be true, must ious revival of 1800, and cognate be one, he thinks, and that is events of importance, up to the move- enough." ment called "Modernism," whIch aims to bring the Roman Catholic By concentrating all energies into Church back to Christ. one undenominational movement, it would be possible to have in every As to present-day conditions of the town one or two churches, tastefully Christian Church in Italy, there are ap- built, and in harmony with the arproximately 600 Protestant churches tistic ecclesiastical buildings which are and missions in Italy, exclusive of the glory and pride of Italy. the centers in which the Salvation Army is at work. There are several THE LAND OF THE PEAKS AND THE PAMPAS. medical missions, educational institutions, soup kitchens, and poor re- By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. With map and lief agencies, and about IS religious 18 illustrations. 12mo. 359 pp. 3s 6d, papers and reviews carry the Gospel net. The Religious Tract Society, news throughout the peninsula. In London, 1913. round numbers, there are 25,000 communicants of the various Protestant This book calls attention to the religchurches, among which the Walden- ious needs of the people of South sian Church leads over all others America. Tho various evangelical combined. Are the results in pro- agencies are engaged in carrying the portion to the work done and the Gospel to "The Neglected Continent" sacrifices made? That depends, says very little has been done in comparison Dr. Luzzi, on the idea one has of to the missionary enterprises in China, results, and how one estimates them. India, Africa, or Japan. Mr. Page Italian converts, once regarded with tells the fascinating story of the Incas suspicions, even morally infectious, and of the Spanish conquest; he deand boycotted in public offices and scribes with many striking details the factories, are to-day respected and various attempts to spread the Gospel sought after, and all doors are opened through the Continent from the 16th century to the present day. One chapter is devoted to the birth of the Republics and one to the Indians of be often misjudged by Western minds. to-day. The South American peoples The Malays under British and Dutch are shown to be still in spiritual bon- rule are pictured in their true colors dage to an evil past, having inherited by a keen observer who has studied from Spanish and Portuguese rule his subj ects at close range. The priestly tyranny, ignorance, loose sketches lack literary finish and are morality and forms of religion' that not of as great interest and value as are little better than downright idola- we might wish, but they may lead us ty. The author lays much stress on to see that the Malay has not received the value of Bible distribution, for the anything like full and fair considera- Book can go to those whom the mis- tion from Europeans. sionary is unable to reach. A great spiritual revival is needed among the THE CONSTRUCTIVE QUARTERLY. Edited by people themselves to strengthen the Silas McBee. 212 pp. $2.50 a year. Christian workers already in the field, George H. Doran Co., New York. and to open doors of opportunity. All Henry Frowde, London, 1913. South Americans, cultured and ignorant, need to learn as only God can Probably the vast majority of Chrisreveal it to them "that there is a power, tians would be astonished to know the greater than politics, richer in blessing number of points on which Christians than any ritual, more available for the of various sects and creeds are in welfare of the soul than any priest, agreement. So much emphasis has strong to uphold the weak, made per- been placed on the differences that the fect in suffering, ennobling all service unity is forgotten. Silas McBee, memand purifying the very springs of the ber of the Continuation Committee of heart by the grace of a common sal- the World Missionary Conference and vation." former editor of the Churchman, has, in his new quarterly, set himself the THE STEEP ASCENT. Missionary Talks task of emphasizing the points of faith With Young Children. By Emily E. and practise in which Christians of Entwistle. 12mo. 216 pp. $1.00, net. every name-Roman, Greek and Prot- Fleming H. Revell Company, New estant-are in harmony. The result York, 1913. is interesting and broadening, if not always inspiring or convincing. The Here are some well written stories writers and the editorial Board infor young people, dealing with strik- clude Roman Catholics and Greek ing incidents in the life of the Master Catholics as well as all kinds of Proton His way up the steep ascent to estants. While many devout Christians Calvary, and of the Christian soldiers, would be unwilling to fellowship with heroes and martyrs who through the some of the writers in the Construcages have followed in His steps. The tive Quarterly, and are far from author has fine descriptive power and being convinced that they are true folpoetic phrasing, but her style seems lowers of Christ, nevertheless the somewhat better adapted Ito adults study of their positions in a fair and than to juvenile minds~ Readers open-minded way not only can awaken familiar with the scenes and incidents no fear of compromising with presented, will still be imprest by truth but should be exceedingly helpthe charm, distinction and spiritual ful in bringing about a clearer combeauty which invest these studies of prehension of the true positions taken the life of Christ and His missionary by those from whom we may differ on followers. radical points. Christianity thrives on intelligent investigation carried on APA SUKA TUAN. Malay Stories. By in the Spirit of Christ and for the John Angus. 12mo, 181 pp. 3s 6d, net. advancement of His Kingdom. Arthur H. Stockwell, London, 1913. Two numbers of the Constructive These 23 sketches of Malay life and Quarterly have now appeared-with character relate to a peculiar people articles by James Denny, Seth Low, who are little understood and may Robert E Speer and others, These

THE MiSSIONARY

articles are excellent reading for ear- VISIONS. For Missionaries and Others. nest and well instructed Christian Second Series. By H. H. Montgomery, thinkers who are willing and able to D.D. 12mo, 254 pp. Is. 6d. net. S. P. see another viewpoint and to acknowl- G., London, 1913. edge the sincerity of many who may be considered mistaken in many of These "visions" are scenes and anecdotes, many of them drawn from their views. experience and told with fictitious names. The real and the imaginary THE SORROW AND HOPE OF THE EGYPTIAN are combined to give their helpful SUDAN. By Charles R. Watson. Illus- trated. 12mo, 233 pp. $1.00. Board messages.

of Foreign Missions, United Presby- PASTOR HSI: One of China's Christians. terian Church, Philadelphia, 1913. By Geraldine G. Taylor. 12mo, 400 pp. This is the story of the work of 6d., net. Morgan and Scott, London, the American Mission in the Egyptian To publish this remarkable story Sudan, together with an account of of the converted opium smoker at the tragic history of slavery and sixpence is a great boon. It would Mahdism in Upper Egypt. The story be well to scatter it by thousands is of great interest. In an appendix among young people in all our Sun- Dr. Watson has gathered statistics, day-schools and churches.

bibliography, ethmological notes and no OUR MISSIONARY HERITAGE. By the Rev. other valuable information. It is A. Duff Watson, D.D. Booklet. pp.

prepared especially as an up-to-date 6d., net. United Free Chnrch Offices, text book. Edinburgh, 1913.

LOTUS BUDS. By Amy Wilson-Car- An excellent little missionary text michael. Illustrated. 8vo, 340 pp. book on the United Free Church of $2.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New Scotland Missions. The fields are York. taken up in order and the work at each station is briefly described and Miss Amy Wilson-Carmichael is a weighed.

remarkable missionary, and writes AROUND THE WORLD IN STUDIES AND with a woman's heart, a skilled pen STORIES OF PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS. By and an artist's touch. Her "Letters Charles E. Bradt, William R. King from Japan" were among the most graphic and intelligent pictures of and Herbert W. Reherd. 8vo, 488 pp. life there that have ever been printed. $.150. Missionary Press Co., Wichita, Her "Things as They Are" and Kansas, 1913.

"Overweights of Joy" have made the The Presbyterian "investigating author famous. "Lotus Buds," which committee" here present their illus- is now published in a popular edition, trated report in a volume of 488 is, like its predecessors, an unusual pages. It describes visits to Syria, book. Miss Wilson-Carmichael is India, Siam, and Laos, the Philip- particularly imprest by the needs of pines, China, Korea, and Japan. The the children of India. Her descrip- evangelistic, medical and educational tions of them, and her photographs, problems and progress in various seem to throb with life. The horrors fields are presented in a way that of child-marriage, child-widowhood, will give new insight to many into and temple slavery are pictured faith- the conditions and opportunities pre- fully and with pathos and a woman's sented in Presbyterian mission fields.

delicacy. The work of rescue stirs THE GHOSTS OF BIGOTRY. By Rev. P. C. the heart of the reader who so lives Yorke, D.D. 8vo. Text Book Pub.

in the true stories that every victory Co., San Francisco, 1913.

brings a throb of joy. The book is This is an attempt to discredit the fascinating in its interest; it awakens attacks on the Roman Catholic love for the little brown babies and Church in America and England.

makes an unusual appeal for the Only those who know the facts can rescue of the children in India. Read judge of the truth or falsity of the it. .author's contentions.

CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. ~MISSlONARY EXPLORERS AMONG AMERICAN Go~es, ~.A. 12mo, 98 pp. ~ illus- INDIANS. By Mary G. Humphreys.

tratlOns m color. 60c. Flemmg H.I…. 12mo. $1.50, net. Charles Scribner's Revell Co., New York, 1913. ~. Sons, New York, 1913. As missionary and teacher, Mr.~J 'THE ~EW AJ.IERICA. A Study in Immi- G. omes spent 17 y" ears in Borneo and, gLreamtlOuenl. CBalyl BMaarrnyes.Cla1r2kmBo.arn1e6s0 apnpd. gamed a thorough knowledge of the 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., :lea Dyacks and people of the Borean 1913. jungles. His little volume for chil- THE IMMIGRANT, AN. ASSET A~D A LIA- dren is packed with curious informa- BILITY. By Fredenc J. Haskm. llIus- . d' b .k d trated. 8vo. 251 pp. $1.25, net. tlOn conveye mans an enter- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913.

taining style. The young people of AMERICA, GOD'S MELTING POT. By Laura Borneo are not allowed to remain G. Craig. Paper, 96 pp. 25c. Fleming ~h'Ild ren very Io~g owm. g to est.ab- COHMR. ARDEeSveFlRl OCMo.O, T1H9E1R3. LANDS. By Leila hshed cnstom, whIch forces them mto A. Dimcock. Paper, 74 pp. 25 cents, marriage and family cares at an age net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913.

when they should be at school. CANADA'S GREATEST NEED. By Edgar Mr. Gomes describes the beneficent Rogers, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 365 reI. gns f the B rookes, an d f th e pp. 2s, net. S. P. G., London, 1913.

0 0 PAMPHLETS AND PAPER BOUND BOOKS coming of the missionaries in 1855, who built houses, churches and schools and won the love and esteem SOME FACTS AND MORE FACTS ABOUT of the Dyaks by living with them in PASTOR RUSSELL. By J. J. Ross. lOc. the jungle. e. e. Cook, New York. THE MOR'rIMERS. A Story. By J. A. S. ALL ABOUT ONE RUSSELL. By e. e. Cook. Batty. 12mo, 138 pp. Illustrated. So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- 10 cents. e. e. Cook, New York, 1913. pel in Foreign Parts, London, 1913. YEAR BOOK AND REPORT OF THE BAPTIST A story for young people, describ- CHURCH AND MISSION, AND THE CHRISing the adventures of three children TIAN ARMY OF THE GOLD COAST. Geo. who went to live in a castle in Surrey, England, and became acquainted Tucker, London, 1913. with a wandering Chinese boy, a fas- RIGHTLY DIVIDING THE WORD OF TRUTH. cinating "magician." The aim of the little book is to interest young people By e. I. Scofield. Bible House of in missionary work, especially in Los Angeles, Cal. China, and in the course of the story ADDRESS.ES ON PROPHECY. By e. I. Scothe author conveys a great deal of information concerning religious and field, D.D. Bible House of Los Ansocial conditions in that country in a geles, Cal.

A MILLION FOR MISSIONS. Presbyterian Church in the United States, Nash- ville, Tenn.

AROUND THE WORLD ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. By Henry K. Rowe. A. B. e. F. M., Boston.

SIMPLE GUIDE TO THE SPELLING AND TRANS- LITERATION OF ARABIC NAMES. By W.

manner to impress and interest boys H. T. Gardner and A. T. Upson. Nile and girls. Mission Press, Cairo.

Religious instruction and enter- REPORT OF THE NEW YORK SABBATH COMtainment are skilfully combined. MITTEE. Bible House, New York, 1913.

NEW BOOKS COOPERATION BETWEEN MISSIONARIES AND THE 1. R. M.. Edinburgh, 1913.

DESTRUCTIVE CRITICISM VS. CHRISTIANITY.

HAND BOOK OF MODERN JAPAN. E. W. By A. e. Dixon, D.D. Bible Institute, Clement. New revised edition. Map Chicago, 1913. and illustrations. 436 pp. 12mo. $1.40, THE DEVIL'S RIGHTEOUSNESS. By 1. M. net. A. e. McClurg & Co, 1913. Haldeman, D.D. lOc. e. C. Cook, SURVEY OF THE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION New York. BUREAU OF SOCIAL SERVICE. The Board of OF CHINA. Thos. Cochrane, M.B., e.M. 12mo. 372 pp. $1.00, net. Christian Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of Amer- Literature Society for China, Shang- ica. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. hai, 1913. GETTING AT THE HEART OF THE DOWNTOWN THE ACTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. By Ar- PROBLEM. A concrete illustration of thur T. Pierson. Reprinted in popu- what the church is doing. Board of lar edition. 16mo. 142 pp. Is, net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1913. Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1912

SEA PROTESTANT MI5510Nb

IN THE.

TURKI5H EMPIRE.

• MISSION ,sTATION:;:'

~~~~~~~~~~~~ ,: IA TRfBl2'OHD '_. , .'

.. ' …….. _*,;,,- ~ rRIfRUM .(..'– *,,~ …………

•: -<> '. ,•, '..,.'~–.'"', , •• l.t M~ D .( BAr.HIlAD ", N 5 EA … '" ' ……" ,, , E ypT A RA B . '",-……… __ ……

A :PRAWN 'FOR"'THE fIt1,S!oIONA'RYREvtEW O'F THE WORL.D:'

MAP OF TURKISH EMPIRE

SULTAN'S PALACE ON THE BOSP H ORUS, CONSTANTINOPLE

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. XXXV. No. 12. DECEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 12. Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the Times ITHE BALKAN WAR AND MISSIONS holy war, and even the bishop of the T is difficult to estimate the effects Russian Church in New York City of such a great war waged so invoked the blessing of God upon the rapidly and so fiercely. Undoubtedly Bulgarian arms, and with vivid imagione of the immediate results will be nation has pictured the Russian Cross Moslem alienation and the feeling on placed triumphantly upon the mosque the part of the Turks of the bitterest of St. Sophia (formerly a Christian hostility. The work of the mission- church), in tbe heart of Constantinaries, which has brought them into ople. The Turks resent the kindly personal contact with the Mohamme- ministrations of the Red Cross Sodans, and by way of evangelization, ciety, because of the symbolism of its must, for a time, be suspended. As name, for they hate every form of the a result of their defeats, the Moslems cross, and they have attempted to will be for a long time to corne in a form a Red Crescent Society of their sullen and angry mood. Their na- own. tional pride and their religious predominance in European Turkey have While the immediate results of this been broken. They now fear that their war must be turmoil and suspicion ancient and cherished mosques in and hatred, with possible destruction Adrianople will be utterly demolished of missionary property and loss of by the Bulgarians, and Constantinople life, the eventual and far-reaching efitself has been .thrown into panic. fects will be propitious. Constantin- Altho most of the Turks realize the ople will be humiliated, if not actually Itafian war and the Balkan war have captured. The illusion of Panbeen prompted by political and selfish Islamism will be checked, and, permotives on the part of neighboring haps, destroyed. Orientals instinctnations, yet they must feel that these ively accept the accomplished fact are the last angry thrusts of Christen- with stoicism. If the Bulgarians are dom in attempting to drive back and victors, it is the decree of God. Thus overthrow Mohammedan government. Islam will lose its absolutism and its Indeed, the kings of the allied states proud spirit of domination, which is have declared their invasion to be a held by the masses of Turks without personal conviction or reasoning faith.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributers of siiDed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

The Bulgarian Government is more College and of the American College tolerant and friendly toward mission- for Women. There are also several ary work than either the Austrian cr other missions in the disturbed territhe Russian. The Bulgarians always tory. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE. recognize the great debt which they owe to Robert College as the one in- PAN-ISLAMISM AND THE BALKAN stitution where their young men were WAR trained during the seventies and eighties for building up the new na- THE war between Turkey and the tion. Translation of the Bible into minor powers of the Balkan Bulgarian was accomplished by a committee of missionaries and native help- Peninsula will no doubt give great ers, and in most all the Bulgarian impetus to Pan-Islamism. Religious homes copies of the Scriptures are feeling will be aroused whether Turnow found. The people have wel- key conquers or is conquered. The comed this great gift which has come struggle is one between nominal through the Americans. But while we Christian forces and a Moslem state. try to see in this titanic conflict some future blessing and some final good, Observers of the undercurrents of we can not avoid the sad conviction political and religious feeling in India that, like the Crusades, this invasion and the Middle East have watched by the allies is utterly unchristian. with some apprehension the progress The methods of war are barbarous, of Pan-Islamism caused by the and Christ can not be conceived of as course of events in Persia and the countenancing the awful bloodshed, now finished war between Italy and the burning of villages, and the wide- Turkey. The Indian Mohammedan spread plundering, but to the Balkan Press, the pilgrims returning from people and to the Greeks this war is Mecca, and Arabic and Turkish agiinvested with sacred sanction. They tators have spread the belief among look upon it much as some northern the vast Mohammedan population of men have always looked upon the Asia, and especially of India, that a Civil War in America, as a great sac- conspiracy exists among the Chrisrifice in a just cause. But, mixt with tian Powers of Europe to destroy the these humanitarian motives there are few Mohammedan States and annex the most ppwerful motives of national their territories. Does not the war ambition and revenge, so that it is hard now raging in the Balkans look like for us to believe that the war was a confirmation of such a conspiracy? altogether unavoidable. Mohammedans in general are con- The American Board has estab- vinced that they have been abominlished work at Samakon and Philip- ably treated lately and that this has popolis (the ancient Philippi), in Bul- been done by a previously arranged garia, and in the cities of Monastir agreement of the Powers. The Mosand Salonica (ancient Thessalonica), lem Press in India has been denouncin Macedonia, and at Kortcha, Al- ing the British policy in Persia in bania. Constantinople is a great mis- bitter terms, while the Moslem Press sionary center and the seat of Robert at large seems to desire the proclama- tion of a Holy War. It looks to the Amir of Afghanistan as the leader of such, because Afghanistan is the last of the really independent Mohamme-

OF THE TIMES

dan States. Its Moslem priests are Heeding the urgent appeals of influential and powerful, and under Mr. Griffin the Synod of the Gold their preaching the turbulent fanat- Coast District took the initiative step icism of the people has greatly in- in the great campaign among these creased of late. There is danger that heathen and against Islam.' Two the Amir may listen to the flatteries missionaries, two out 'of her all too and, inflated with pride, may assume small staff of eight Europeans, were the championship of the Moslem set apart for pioneer work in the world, tho at present Pan-Islam· Northern Territories. Soon a third ism seems to lack both militant capac- European may follow them.

ity and practical cohesion, which are At the same time a well-equipped necessary for a Holy War. Training College, supported by local A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN WEST funds, is being erected. God willing, AFRICA it will send forth a stream of native DURING the past few years the agents and ministers, who will also 'Wesleyan Methodist Church of be supported from local resources, to assist the missionaries in the far England reports more results in Af- Sudan. Thus the native churches of rica than in all their other fields put the Gold Coast have started a great together. More than half of the in- forward movement in the battle crease has been in West Africa. against Islam. God bless them. This year's total increase has been 1600, of which the Gold Coast con- ABUDDHISTS CONVERTED IN BURMA tributed g60. N extraordinary spiritual stirring of "dry bones" of Buddhism is It is natural that under these cir- cumstances the Wesleyans are plan- taking place in the Hinthahdah dis- ning a forward movement "in the Hin- trict, in Burma. For some two or terlands of West Africa, where the three years past a very prominent heathen tribes are rapidly becoming Buddhist priest has been traveling Mohammedan. The Northern Terri- through the length and breadth of the tories of the Gold Coast beyond Sa- country, exhorting the people to ab- laga have been selected. They are stain from animal food and to live still virgin soil, and their hundreds pure lives. Other priests followed in of thousands of pagans are still un- his footsteps. Then a hermit began touched by Islam. No missionary to lead a movement toward holiness ever penetrated the dark region until of life by means of self-denial, soli- this year, when the chairman of the tary meditation, and giving for re- Gold Coast District, Rev. W. R. ligious and charitable purposes. He Griffin, accompanied by a native min- had secured over 3,000 followers, ister,. pushed his way north for about when he met a catechist of the So- 600 miles as far as Navoro on the ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- borders of the French Sudan. pel, who told him of Christ and the Everywhere he was well received. way of salvation. By the grace of Everywhere the country is open for God, the Buddhist hermit has been unlimited missionary advance, while converted, and is seeking prayerfully there is imminent danger of Moham- and faithfully to lead his followers medan advance and conquest. to Christ.

Miss Susan E. Haswell, a veteran discourse on the four noble truths by missionary in Burma, came among Ananda Metteya (Macgregor), of these people and was able to lead Burma. Mrs. Rhys Davids, who is them on in the way of salvation. She a quite well-known scholar, gave the found a surprizingly large number of presidential address, in which "our earnest spiritual inquirers, and she theosophical friends" were referred states that in So years of missioaary to and Christ and Buddha were se- life she has never known such a lected as examples of great teachers.

wide-spread movement Godward The Buddhist Society's general sec- among the Buddhists. In Prome, the retary gave an outline of Gautama's Baptist missionary told her that there life, while the next speaker spoke of a Buddhist priest was the head of a England's great need of the gift of new sect seeking for righteousness, Truth, and of "the omniscient eye of and that one of the priests who had the all-pervading tenderness of Bud- joined the sect had become a Chris- dha." A lady followed, a traveler, tian. He was baptized at the annual who stated that she was not a Bud- meeting of the Prome Baptist Asso- dhist, but that having counted over ciation. At Pegu, another Buddhist forty religions in America and then priest has abjured idolatry and has gone on to Burma, and watched the taught his 200 followers to do like- joyous Burman, she had discovered wise. In consequence, he and his that these forty religions had each followers have been publicly excom- borrowed something from Buddhism!

municated by 200 Buddhist priests, Other speakers followed, each prais- who assembled for the purpose. ing Buddhism and affirming that Bud- Surely, God is working among the dhism has a message for Western Buddhists in Burma. countries. N a discussion was allowed, but it was announced that an open BUDDHISM IN LONDON weekly meeting is held on each Lord's Day, at 6 :30 P.M., at 19 Buckingham A WRITER in an English mis- Street, Strand.

sionary magazine of very recent We have called attention to the date describes what he calls the "lat- spread of Buddhism in England and est and most instructive addition to in Europe before (see MISSIONARY the 'May-meetings' of London town, REVIEW, April, 1911, page 315). Is viz., the Buddha Day, which was it not tllpe that this Western "Budarranged by the Buddhist Society of dhism," with the partially kindred Great Britain and Ireland." At the movements of Theosophy and Chrismeeting some eight or nine speakers tian Science, be more carefully discoursed to perhaps 200 hearers for watched by Christian leaders? two hours on Buddhism as the solution of life in the twentieth century. EVIDENCE OF PROGRESS IN CHINA On the chairs were pamphlets setting WHEN the missionaries of the forth the work and aims of the Bud- Southern Presbyterian Church dhist Society of Great Britain and went to Suchien in 1894, they were Ireland, and the need of a central driven out of town by the officials and Buddhist hall in London after three by a mob that they had collected.

and a half years' work, and also a Later they were able to rent rooms in

an old inn where the work was car- to leave and entrust the work to the ried on for three or four year!>. When three native helpers, who were yet the people learned who the mission- untried. It was planned that the three aries were, the property was secure, helpers should move into Kyelang but the opposition to the work re- and the outstation at Tschott should mained. During the first ten years not be abandoned.

more than ten or twelve were received While these plans were under con- into the church at Suchien, but during sideration, the enemy made an attack the last ten years 250 have come in. upon the work. Its leader was the At Hsuchoufu the missionary women Thasildar (president of the country), were recently ordered away on ac- who naturally is an enemy to the mis- count of increasing turbulence. The sion and its enlightening work, which Chinese general placed a special train diminishes his influence. Two years at their command, sent a guard of sol- before he had publicly preached com- diers, and his own wife and children plete separation from the Christians, along with them. when the people assembled for the A great spiritual movement at Chao- Lama dances. N ow he ordered Ge- cheng Sha, about thirty miles north pang, the Hindu god which is most of Pingyangfu, in the province of feared in that neighborhood, brought Shan-Si, is reported by the mission- from the temple and conducted in triaries of the China Inland Mission. umphal procession thro~gh Kyelang Between 500 and 600 families are re- and the part of Lahul which is in- ported to have put away idols, and the habited by Buddhists, who were people show great eagerness to buy obliged to sacrifice, much against their Christian books. The missionary serv- inclination, to the god, and finally in- ices are attended by crowds, and the stalled in the palace of the Thasildar.

officers and members of the Church It is reported that the Thasildar first are deeply stirred, so that a great spanked the mighty god most thor- spiritual awakening seems to be at oughly with his slipper, thus showing hand. One class of inquirers numbers utter contempt, and then, fearing that already 42, and other classes are being the god might send some evil or a organized. sickness, reconciled him with a fine GOOD NEWS FROM TIBET present. But the Buddhists, who sur- round the mission, paid little atten- THREE years ago, when the Mora- tion to the god. Then the Thasildar vians reluctantly decided upon sent for the Skuschog (holy man) retrenchment, Kyelang, the station in of Hemis. Both went from village West Himalaya, was condemned to to village and the Skuschog was over- lose its European missionary. Kyelang whelmed with rich presents, while lies between the Rotang Pass to the smoking altars ornamented the roads south and the Baralacha Pass to the upon which he traveled, for the Sku- north, and is cut off from the rest of schog is to these people the incarna- the world all the winter months, and tion of a god. But the holy man during that lonely season the mission- prophesied that no snow would fall ary, Mr. G. Hettasch, began to pre- until he had passed over the Rotang pare for the time when he would have Pass-and the snow did not wait-

that cooled off the enthusiasm of the as recently as 1903, the presiding people somewhat. The Skuschog did missionary, Braches, wrote that he not at all oppose the missionaries, as was in fear of the breaking up of the Thasildar had expected, but he the work, and was earnestly praying became quite friendly with them and for a revival. In 1904 there were often visited them, tho he did not only IS baptisms, and in 1905 only give them any opportunity to speak 44, but from 19OO on the number of to him concerning his SOUl's salvation. baptisms became more satisfactory The missionaries worked on faith- (1906, 141; 1907, 113; 1908, 146; fully, but sorrowfully throughout that 1909, 286; 1910, 107; 1911, 221), lonely winter, until, after three amI and the Dumber of native Christians one-half months, the first mail brought had increased to 3,250 at the close them the news that English friends of 1911, of whom 1,045, or almost had promised to provide the necessary one-third, were baptized within the means for Kyelang for another. The last five years. The number of cate- Lord had answered their prayer, and chumens from the Dyaks is 689.

missionaries and native Christians The last reports from the mission- joined in glad thanksgiving. A year aries in Borneo show that the fire of later, in the fall of 1911, Missionary the revival is rapidly spreading, and Hettasch left for home and the work that inquirers in large numbers are remained under the care of the native asking for instruction and baptism.

helpers throughout the winter, pros- They are pleading for reenforcements pered .and guarded by the Lord. and for the founding of a new mis- sionary center in the interior; stating GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO that the rapid spread of Islam also ONE demands a more energetic and ag- of the most encouraging fields gressive missionary work. New of the Rhenish Missionary So- schools are being opened in many ciety is the island of Borneo, ·the places and are well attended. In largest island of the East Indian some places the heathen clearly show Archipelago. Commenced in 1842, that they no longer trust their gods among the Dyaks of the southeastern and idols. Baptisms are quite fre- part of the island, the first efforts quent, and here and there a chief, met with little success. In 1859, the more or less known, is found among Dyaks rose in rebellion, in reality those who by baptism publicly confess against the Dutch Government, but their faith in Christ. Even in Band- the missionaries were the sufferers. jermasin, the port of southern Bor- Seven of them were killed, the rest neo, which has been considered the were forced to flee, all stations being most difficult station on account of burned down, and the work was en- the mixed population, there are great- tirely interrupted until 1866. From er encouragements than in any pre- that time on the missionaries have vious year. The hour of victory seems labored on steadily, but amid such to be approaching throughout the difficulties and with such small nu- island of Borneo, but more laborers merical success for many years that are needed at once.

WHITE TOWER OF SALONICA, THE PRI NCIPAL PORT OF

This is the ancient city of Thessalonica. It has recently been captured by the Greeks. The Tower was fo rmerly called "The Bloody Tower: '

A TYPICAL TOWN IN THE MOU NTAINS OF BULGARIA It is in these rugged regions that the hardy soldiers have been trai ned who now have won such unparalleled victories.

TYPICAL BULGARIAN

A BA ND OF BULGARIAN SOLDIERS

NEARER EAST

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., FORMERLY OF CONSTANTINOPLE LAMES long smoth- any true interpretation of the sig- nificance of the great conflict. The mF ered have suddenly history of nations and races of men broken out in fierce is a mighty tree. Its roots run deep and wide-spread con- and wide and interlock in the rich flagration in south- eastern Europe. Like soil of human passion, good and subterranean fires, only close observ- evil.

ers knew that the outburst in earth- The four states now uniting to quake and flame was but a question of crush out the life of the Ottoman time. And even close and expe- Empire by the rush and clash of rienced observers quite miscalculated armies were but as yesterday peoples the military strength and skill of subject to the Ottoman power.

Bulgaria and her allies, and the Greece first, fourscore years ago, weakness of Turkey, whose reputa- then much later, easily within the tion as the possessor of a large army memory of men still living, Servia, composed of first rate fighting ma- Montenegro and Bulgaria became in- terial, disciplined by German officers, dependent of Ottoman rule. During was regarded all over Europe as well the centuries of their subjection to established. the Turks they suffered cruel oppres- What is the significance of these sion and their religion was the object amazing events so near at hand? of the contempt of their conquerors.

What is to be their influence upon That they should, when they be- the increase and the ultimate triumph came free, erase from their mem- of righteousness and the Kingdom ories the wrongs they had suffered of God in Europe and the East? and be really friends of the Turks Is this conflict .a religious war? would have been a moral miracle.

Is it a life and death struggle be- Always expect the Oriental to play tween hostile creeds? To these ques- double. The smile he wears may be tions some ,answer, "Yes ;" others the sheath of a dagger. Till it is answer, "No." There is truth in opportune to strike he is apparently bC)th answers. It is Christian against your friend. Interest and oppor- Moslem and there is a strong appeal tunism may veil plans of revenge made on both sides to religious long cherished and never forgotten.

passion. The ferocity which actual Russia has for more than two hun- war lets loose is intensified and em- dred years cherished the purpose bittered by religious fanaticism. But some time to seize Constantinople and this fierce struggle is not, in fact, a make it her southern capital, and· to religious war in any such sense as add the northeastern provinces of the Crusades and many of the wars Turkey to her empire. She has of central Europe in the sixteenth hitherto, by the opposition of the and seventeenth centuries were re- western powers of Europe, been ligious wars. balked in all attempts to achieve her Certain facts imperfectly known on purpose. Greece and the Balkan this side of the Atlantic, or half for- states have for many years cherished gotten, form an essential basis for plans for increasing their territory

and their national importance at the division of the spoils of war will be expense of Turkey, but have been a baffling problem for those states held back, like hounds in leash, from themselves, as it will be for the Great rushing upon their ancient foe by the Powers of Europe. Alas! and alas! overmastering influence of the six the needless effusion of human Great· Powers. blood!

There is an Arabic proverb which Now turn to Turkey and let us says, "God postpones; he does not give, in few words, a statement neglect." The proverb seems to ap- of the conditions and events which ply also to eastern peoples, great have made possible the unnatural and small, whose national aspirations temporary coalition of Greece and have been long stifled but never the Balkan states. crusht or abandoned. It is not yet four years, till next As a matter of fact, the leaders April, since the reign of Abdul on both sides of the states now at Hamid II ended. The readers of war, are men who care vastly more these lines are invited to apply a for material gain than they do for powerful stimulus to their imaginatheir ancestral faith. Their faith is tions and so try to gain some faint often but a loose cloak worn in idea of the condition in which that public, sometimes a slogan with disastrous reign left the Empire of which to spur on the laggards of Turkey. Throughout the third of a their people. In words, in mani-" century of that reign no man walked festoes, and proclamations they are erect. He looked to right and left, superlatively religious and patriotic, as we do to escape automobiles while in fact they are but personally when crossing Broadway or Fifth ambitious, and their vision is limited Avenue, to see if he was watched by by a purely material horizon. a spy. All enterprise was stifled. Hopelessness, blank despair, reigned The four States that have suddenly everywhere. Thousands of good jumped upon Turkey have no aim in men were in exile. common except just now to crush their former oppressor and bring about bet- Within a century the empire had ter conditions in Macedonia. But for undergone seven major amputations. many years, more than half a cen- Its population had been reduced onetury, the hostility, largely on religious half. The Powers of Europe had an grounds, between Greeks and Bul- unwritten and uncompleted undergarians in Macedonia, has been standing as to the disposition to be greater than that between either made of what remained of the muti- Greek or Bulgarian and the Turks. lated and moribund body. A mighty It is this hostility, breaking out again host of officials were parasites suckand again in actual slaughter, which, ing away the best blood of those coupled with the weakness of the races. Turkish administration, has, for years, made Macedonia the danger What magnificent courage it rezone of Europe. quired for a few men, scattered and hidden within the empire, secretly Victorious in the present war, tho working with exiles in the various the attacking powers may be, the countries of Europe, tQ 1,tn<1ertake to

restore and foster new life in their designs, looking toward the increase fatherland. of their power.

It was a forlorn hope. The task The Turks will scarcely weep over was complex; it was tremendous. one result of this war, if such result The record of April 13th to 27th, shall follow, that is, of setting all I 909, of the constitutional army, Europe by the ears, of arraying Chris- is one of the most brilliant in human tian against Christian in internecine history. Niasi, Enver, Mahmoud strife. They looked in vain, a year Shevket, became names to conjure ago, for European intervention in their with. The people of Europe, of the behalf to stop the piratical raid of Great Powers and the smaller Powers, Italy into North Africa. They have those now at war with Turkey, were again appealed to the Great Powers to compelled to sympathize with the control the ambitions of the Balkan heroic endeavor of the young Turks. States. This time also the appeal has They seemed to have forgotten their been in vain. The neutrality of Rou- well-laid schemes for the dismember- mania can be justified; it can be ap- ment of the Ottoman Empire. plauded. The "neutrality" of the Great How shallow the sympathy of Eu- Powers is quite another matter. Would rope for constitutional Turkey actual- that the implacable jealousies that ly was became soon evident. There have long exhibited Europe as a big was nowhere patience with the mis- group of armed camps-a condition takes the young Turks made. They the astute Abdul Hamid always knew were bad mistakes, no doubt. They how to manipulate in his own interest tried to weld all races into one Otto- -might so far give way to a united man nation. Shevket Pasha made and effective purpose to secure the spectacular exhibition of the strength permanent triumph of justice throughof the reorganized army in the disas- out the nearer East as speedily to end trous attempt to reduce by a cruel ex- this dreadful war. ercise of force the Albanian and Arabian mountain tribes to "normal We cannot read the record of the order." The crowd that yesterday ap- future. But even if the worst should plauded, to-day cry "Down with the come for Turkey and the Turks, Turk-turn him out of Europe I" and their empire were dismembered, still those millions of men are The charge, honestly made by Mos- there, and among them everywhere lems, a charge based on ample evi- are, living and working in their indence, is that the Christian Powers terest, American missionaries, educaunscrupulously grasp after self-ag- tors, physicians, philanthropists, in grandizement. The Moslem thinks that whose sympathy and help the Turks the Christian claim, e. g., as voiced by have learned to confide. It is through Italy in her invasion of North Africa, these influences, increasing and exthat Europe is desirous of elevating tending year by year, that by us the the people of the East, of extending work Europe fails to do for Moslem the area of Christian civilization, is races will finally be accomplished. but a thin veil hypocritically flaunted NOVEMBER lIth.-Such details as we have concerning the war now waging before the world to cover their selfish iQ southeastern Europe amply justify

General Shennan's famous three- sorely chafed under the imperious word definition of war. "Masterly commands of those Powers. They are strategy," "military glory," "national men, not children, and now, flushed rejoicing over victory!" This is what with victories, bought with blood, they the world hears echoed from the seat defy divided Europe.

of war. But to what point have we come in But five facts, with their ugly faces, the progress (?) of civilization when glare at us from those battlefields, viz.: a war like that now raging is possible?

Justice is conspicuous for her ab- Is it not high time that the nations of sence from that part of the world, and Christendom should unitedly resolve her place is usurped by hatred and re- and decree that this shall be the last, venge. the final sacrifice to Mars which shall Bulgar and Turk have vied with deluge the fairest fields of our planet each other in a wild beast death with human blood? Let us have grapple. peace, peace in fact, peace based on Scores of thousands of Christian righteousness and love, peace every- and Moslem youth, the hope of their where.

people, will return to their homes no It is hazardous to prophesy, but it more. looks as tho from this war would Hundreds of thousands of'innocent emerge results like the following: men, women and children are to-day The Ottoman Empire will hereafter homeless, weeping, starving, bereft of be bounded by a line extending from all that makes life worth living. the Black Sea to the Marmora, in- The entering into Constantinople of cluding the defenses of Tchatalja, pos- the Turkish army, beaten, starving, sibly a hundred miles further west, uncontrolled, fleeing before their ex- including the old Turkish capital, ultant foe, as the result of the final Adrianople, and Rodosto on the sea.

battle, involves awful peril to human The very important port and city life, not of foreigners, but of Chris- of Salonika will be lost to Turkey, tian natives, in the city of Constan- and for possession of it will appear tine. three claimants, viz.: Bulgaria, Greece, The problem as between Bulgarians and Austria.

and Greek-can it be solved? In Con- No agreement concerning Constan- stantinople are very few Bulgarians, tinople seems to be possible except to but there are 200,000 Greeks residing leave it to the Turks. It can not be there. permanently made a free city. Some Why should the armies of the allies solatium must be given to Russia.

enter the capital city? Will forcing What will it be? Persia?

the Turks to drink the very dregs of Finally, what most appeals to us is the cup of wormwood give promise of the evidence accumulating in recent more. abiding peace in the years to years which compels a confident ex- come? pectation that the peaceful and That the allies are bound to act in- friendly influence of Christian Amer- dependently of the Powers is not sur- ica in what remains of the Ottoman prizing. For many years they have Empire will be greatly increased.

CALL OF THE

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN WESTERN AND SOUTH WESTERN ARABIA By REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, ADEN.

ROM the Gulf of found its wilderness even less inviting than the barren Hegaz, but they have mF Akaba in the North to partly occupied the more Southern the Straits of Bab el parts of Aboo Areesh and Tehamah, Mandeb in t1!e South, of which the principal ports are Ho- there is a coast line deidah and Mocha. The former is of 1,300 miles from now the large and wealthier town, which practically nothing can be seen altho from its association with the but fiat, · sandy desert and rocky coffee bean, Mocha is still the better wilderness. known. Many people have heard of Niebuhr's disagreeable "incidents" Then from Perim in the West to there, when the story spread like the Kuria Muria Islands in the East, wildfire that he was going to poison there is another 800 miles or more, all the Moslems with serpents prenear which, except at the Wady served in spirits of wine. mouths, it would take a microscopic eye to discover a green field or a ver- From Sheikh Said, which overlooks dant plain. the Straits of Bab el Mandeb, until the Kuria Muria Islands are reached, In the North the Desert of Sinai the voyager can see little or no green meets the Hagaz, which has Yambo except close to Aden. Mirages, rocks, and Djeddah for its ports, and, desert sand or salt marshes are all apart from the desert itself, probably that can be discerned,. apart from a has the most arid, least fertile part of few fishermen's huts and coral divers' Arabia for its interior. shanties.

At Djebel Aseer the huge crescent- When, however, the traveler has shaped range of mountains, which cfOssed this uninviting belt of nearly hems in the Hegaz, takes a sharp turn toward the sea. The Turks have

A GROUP OF VILLAGERS FROM: AN ARAB TOWN level sand and salt-laden scrub, he As a rule the tribesman of South meets, at a distance of from 20 to 100 Arabia is a jealous, quarrelsome man, miles from the coast, great black rocks, placed like sentinels to chal- with whom tribal revenge becomes a lenge his approach. These passed, and the mountains climbed, he at once sacred duty and in the carrying out finds himself on a rich plateau where of which he will stoop to any depth almost anything will grow: and large and use the most deceitful means. fields of jowari, wheat and barley, Too often family blood feuds and spreading vines and shady fruit trees tribal qurrels are kept going by tne teU not only of a plentiful water sup- women, for having nothing better to ply and fertile soil, but also of a most do, they stir up strife and foment industrious people. mischief, till sorrow comes to their own door and then they do it more Physically, the Arab of South and than ever. "For the female of the Vvest Arabia is short in stature, with species is more deadly than the a wiry frame and is capable of great male." endurance. He frequently has a Jewish cast of face. and when the Arab In those parts of Arabia with woman of the interior is placed which I am acquainted, woman's side by side with her Jewish sister it hatred and woman's fanaticism adis almost impossible to distinguish be- vance in proportion to her ignoranc~; tween them. When a Jew from the consequently, it is by no means an interior has his distinguishing curl of uncommon thing for a woman's jibe hair taken away he can generally pass to be the cause of a neighbor's death muster for an Arab. and the real reason for a tribal war.

The people are divided into two Many villages have not one inhabiclasses: Kabilis and Rawis-a fight- tant who is able to read or write, ing class and a working class. consequently the people are dependent on wandering minstrels and other beggars for news of the outside

CALL OF THE

MOKALLA-A NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY ON THE AF.AB I AN COAST world and, as their credulity is very Sayyid's grave. Yet despite the fact great, they are ready to believe the that most male children have their most absurd stories and drink in the heads dedicated to the local Saint, most incredible tales. Niebuhr re- and wear a lock of hair on their peats the story of two beggars who crowns to show that they are so dedihad asked charity from the Governor cated, the people are most fanatical of Taez. As only one of them re- Moslems, arid whether they be Sunnis ceived a dole the other went to the or Shiahs, Shafais or Zaidis, Sufis or tomb of a local saint named Ismael Hanafis they are always ready to as- Malik, a former king, and asked him sert defiantly that there is no deity for aid. Whereupon Ismael stretched but God. out his hand from his tomb and gave the beggar a letter with an order for Even the better class, who are, as one hundred crowns. The story goes a rule, quiet and self-contained, seem that on careful examination it was to want only a single spark to infound that the dead king had actually flame the wildest excitement of their written this order with his own hand, nature, and then they are so changed and sealed it with his own seal, con- that they appear more like maniacs sequently, the bill had to be cashed, than men. If a Christian boldly debut in order to prevent such a call clares in a public place that Jesus upon the treasury being repeated, the Christ is the son of God, the audience Governor had the tomb enclosed with will leave, like a knotless thread, crya thick wall. ing out "become a Moslem, become a Moslem,': or for a space of many Saint worship is common every- hours they will join in the cry "La where. In fact there is not a single ilah illa Allah" .(There is no deity town in South Arabia and scarcely a but· God-There is no deity but village that does not owe its rise to God"), and those that a moment bethe presence of a Saint's tomb or a fore appeared to be the most kind

and courteous gentlemen will seem Like Micah, the Ephraimite, they the most lost to reason. halt between two opinions yet try to "All their lives, through fear of . grip them both, offering sacrifice death, they are subject to bondage." both to God and to Mammon. In To keep off the djinns and evil spirits fact there is no joyous occasion upon many wear charms containing a verse which there is no sacrifice and there of the Koran and these mystical signs is never a treaty signed or solemn * * III. III which I interpret thus: compact made between two tribes or reading from right to left: "I am the even between two individuals without bright and the Morning Star, true a sheep or a goat losing its life with A TYPICAL ARABIAN STRONGHOLD representative of God the Father, God the usual formula, "jn God's name" the Son and God the Holy Ghost, being repeated. and God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Ghost are one Difficulties in the Way of Occupation God."* Thus far I have not found one who can logically refute this in- When we begin to ask ourselves terpretation, altho the CadEn tells me why these lands have not been enthat these signs were engraved on tered by the Christian Church, we are Solomon's signet ring. forced to confess that it is largely because the Church has been daunted In certain districts few, if any, by difficulty. people will go out after dark lest the djinns should get hold of them and Dr. Harpur, of the Church Misfor fear of these evil spirits a ring sionary Society, who is now . at work must at once be drawn round any- in Egypt, and his plucky, devoted one who has fallen down in an wife, were the first missionaries in epileptic fit. modern times to attempt the pene- tration of Arabia. Choosing Dthala • The Star is the Shield of David, and was, in the Aden hinterland as their future therefore, originally Jewish.-EDITOR. home, twenty-six years ago, they

CALL OF THE ARAB

settled down in the Ameer's country DANCING GIRLS OF ARABIA and found the people on the whole very friendly-far more friendly than ish Lutheran Church, tried to. begin they had expected. Daily, by caring work in Mukalla, next to Aden the for the sick and wounded, they were principal town in South Arabia. Beincreasing the number of their fore going thither he received from friends when a far too timid Govern- Col. Ashby, the then First Assistant ment ordered their recall in the midst Resident in Aden, a cordial letter of of the hot weather. As a result, Mrs. introduction to the Sultan with whom Harpur nearly lost her life in the he lived for a time. Then when he terrible journey from Dthala to the had made many friends in the place coast. and thought that he could with safety bring his household goods from Syria, Had there been a John Lawrence or an Andrew Fraser, as resident in Aden, or had there even been a sympathetic first assistant resident in charge, there would have been a different story to tell, and the useless waste of time as well as the large expenditure of treasure involved in marking out the frontier would not have been required nor would the scuttle policy have been entered upon that brought so much discredit to the British name. As a civilizing force one Medical Missionary is still as good as a regiment of soldiers.

The Rev. Oluf Hoyer, of the Dan- A TYPICAL ARABIAN COUN·TRY VILLAGE

he left Mukalla for Hebron, hoping ing permission from anyone he and soon to return with his whole family. his party settled in a village half-way In the interim, however, another king to Sana and for a time everything had arisen and a new First Assistant seemed to go well. Though a conse- resident was settled in Aden who not crated believer and a whole-hearted only refused to give him a letter of Christian man, he seemed, however, commendation, but who even went so to lack worldly wisdom, and having far as to say that he must not go. more zeal than discretion, more faith The missionary went, but in conse- than penetration, it was not long be- quence of the action of the Assistant fore the Turks brought him back to Resident, the Sultan said that he Hodeidah where he died of fever.

. could not allow Mr. Hoyer to settle The militant female workers, who in Mukalla without a letter from went out to be his co-workers, started Aden. He was shipped back in an Bazaar preaching in Hodeidah, but Arab dhow to "the cinder heap" were at once deported from the where he arrived in a most pitiful Yemen.

state owing to the want of cover, Mr. Camp did not live in vain; his the salt spray and the pitiless rays of heroic life and noble death opened a tropical sun. the question of a Christian's right to The third attempt to enter Arabia preach the Gospel, and it is generally from Hodeidah was made by Mr. understood that Mr. Moser, the Camp, an American carpenter, and American Consul who was sent to in- his wife, who took with them a blind vestigate the cause of his ill-treat- Syrian girl as their interpreter. They ment and death, secured from the came down from Jerusalem and Turkish Government permission for settled in Hodeidah where Mr. Camp missionaries to establish schools in worked, as his Master did, at the the Yemen and do other mission work carpenter's bench. Then without ask- of a non-controversial character.

A cell )"ANY OF JBWS IN ARABIA

CALL OF THE

AN ARABIAN MOS2UE How to Establish Christian Work has the art of asking questions and of raising a spirit of enquiry among Frontal attack with prior publica- his hearers, it will not be very long tion oJ plans rarely succeeds in actual before someone has the moral courwarfare, but even the Gibeonites age to own himself a disciple of overcame the Israelites with guile. our Lord Jesus Christ. When Moses said to his brother-inlaw, "Come with us and we will do The church can have no easy you good," he received a point-blank method in her dealings with Islam, refusal but when he asked him to and should never leave to individual come and be eyes for the children of enterprise what she ought to do as a Israel in the wilderness it was not body. The command was "go ye," to very long before Hobab's name was all the disciples, not "go thou" to only included in the list of the Hebrew one. Self-supporting mi~sionaries are travelers. wanted, and the more of them the better; but like Keith Falconer they I cannot, therefore, help commend- ought to come to Arabia or any other ing the method of Oluf Hoyer, who moslem land, with the Church's benewent to Hodeidah and quietly opened diction resting on them and with the a carpenter's shop: There he put definite assurance that the Church is a Moslem workman in charge and praying for and will continue to pray placed Scripture portions, New Tes- for them. For then the missionary taments and Holy Bibles into book- can cases already made for sale. He introduced other literature gradually, "v.,relcome each rebuff until he has now a fair-sized book That turns earth's smoothness shop, a good reading room and a Christian character established in that rough; fanatical town. If a medical mission- Each sting that bids not sit nor ary should now follow him, one who stand, but go."

Then he can dare and "never substance, light and heat are in the grudge the throe" as he knows that sun, and how fire, combustion and "the effectual fervent prayer of a heat are inseparably connected, he righteous man availeth much," and need not fear to bring forward the that all things will work together for doctrine of the Trinity. The adhis own good and God's glory. vance of science has undermined all other religions but leaves Christianity Preparation of the Mi••ionary on the Rock of Ages.

The greatest barrier to the speedy When Hannibal was thundering at entrance of the Gospel into Arabia the gates of Rome, the Roman Senate is the carnal portion of the Arab's decreed that Carthage should be atcomposition. The missionary must, tacked. This was done and the Cartherefore, come out "thoroughly fur- thaginian power was effectually nished into all good works" and es- broken. Are the children of this pecially furnished with a knowledge world always to be wiser in their of his own Bible. With God's Word generation than the Children of hid in his heart and knowing that Light? While Islam is invading "all Scripture given by inspiration China, attacking Japan, spreading of God is profitable for doctrine, re- over the Eastern Archipelago and proof, correction and instruction in riding rough shod through Africa, righteousness," he need never fear shall the Christian Church wring the Moslem's question: "Sole Maker her hands and cry: "What can I do?" of Heaven and Earth; how should he have a Son who hath no consort?" It is our first duty to plant th€; Seeing. that an illustration is more to cross once more in MukalIa, to unfurl an Arab than logical sequence, and the Christian Church's banner once remembering how space, ether and more in Sana. Since it is not by gravitation are omnipresent; how might nor by an army but by God's Spirit that Islam can be won, we AN AItAB WEDDING IN THB INTERIOR

A T:E:NACrOuS SCOTCHMAN AND H1S USE OF THE l31l3LE

must send messages and messengers aroused will sink like Galilee's waves along that Hegaz railway to Me- at God's command. The Moslem will dina and later to Mecca. Then let us take refuge in Allah against the Mismake no tarrying in our occupation sionary and will then listen to his of Jiddah, for when this has been message and finally will embrace his done the victory will soon be ours faith. Has not the time come to ocand the great opposition at first cupy the mission field in Arabia?

A TENACIOUS SCOTCHMAN AND HIS USE OF THE BIBLE NE of the speakers at usual preliminary message, "God's man is coming." Then he asked the mo .~ the annual meeting of cannibal chief-but let himself tell the British and Foreign the story: Bible Society was Dan- iel Crawford, a native "I wanted to get his side of the '.FiV of Greenock, in Scot- story, .and wonderful indeed were the land. In 1889 he emigrated to Africa, reasons he gave for massacring the settling finally in Katanga, which is whites. Then I started to read from situated in the southeast corner of the Bible. 'I don't know that book,' the Kongo Free State. There he he interrupted. 'It's a foreign book.' translated the New Testament into As he was waving me out of his den Luba, and parts of the Scriptures into there flashed on me from back someother tongues. It was an undertak- where in the book of Isaiah the words, ing worthy of a tenacious Scotchman, 'Go tell those smoking firebrands.' I for certain of the verbs with which he found the passage and said: 'You had to deal have 23 tenses and there think this a foreign book. Why, your are nouns with 19 genders. name is in it !' You should have seen the man, his canine brow wrinkled in This Spring, Daniel Crawford came the concentration of his thought. His back to England after an absence of name there! A foreign book which· is 23 years, and he tells the story of his a sort of cannibal directory! He broke adventures and of his labors to Chris- out with, 'Is there anything more tian audiences for instruction and for about me, the Smoking Firebrand?' encouragement. At the meeting of In a flash I remembered that grand the British and Foreign Bible Society old phrase-and thank God I knew he told the following remarkable where it was, for I had preached on it story: two Sundays before-'Ye were as brands plucked from the burning.' I A cannibal chief, black and ugly, drove that shot home. 'Anything who had received the name of "Smok- more?' asked the cannibal. 'Yes,' I reing Firebrand," had slain and eaten plied, 'this. "Others save, plucking 67 Belgians. Mr. Crawford went on them out of the fire."'" a message of conciliation to the robber's den-sending beforehand the

A STORY OF MISSIONARY

ANMAD is a station of stood nobly at the place of Christian duty until the outbreak was abating, i iMi Zenana Bible and Med- until aid could come from the nearest ical Mission in the station, Nasick, many miles away. Presidency of Bombay, She bore all the responsibility, the Western India, whose anxiety, the dread of death's pres- , orphan school, after ence, the pangs of heavy sorrow. She endured, until the visitation was alyears of faithful, prayerful labors, most passed away, until the doctor from Nasick arrived, and the sanitary contains 206 pupils and whose work is commissioner, then she broke down, and the physician had to fight strenuspirituaIly most encouraging. Of its ously for the life of the noble woman. He succeeded, by the help of God, three lady missionaries, two came in but Miss Harris had to leave the sta- tion, and was ordered to rest comcontact with a dog which had rabies pletely in bed for six weeks and then go home to England, if fit to travel. and had to undergo treatment at the The cholera, caused by one of the Pasteur Institute at Coonor. On their wells which had become poisoned from a flooded contaminated river, return; both were taken ill with which found its way through an un- suspected fissure in the trap rock of ptomaine poisoning. One passed the ground, has gone. There were away, the other, while mercifully 46 cases in all, and I7 deaths, chiefly spared, was forced to return to Eng- among the smaller orphans. But what a story of grim tragedy and of land. Thus Miss Harris was left Christian heroism. An orphan school with more than 200 children, a depleted alone in charge of the large family. staff of missionaries and one sorely burdened, physically weak missionary She was not very strong. The hard- standing resolutely at her post. Then, in the midst of the peace of the Sabships of the work had given her a bath Day, there breaks forth a pesti- lence, which in a few hours sweeps "weak ,heart." Yet, she undertook away many young lives. And through it all, the one frail woman the great responsibility without mur- stands at her post, completely ex- hausted, but taking no rest, until the muring, and God sustained her. danger is past and she herself col- lapses. What a story of Christian All went well until June 30, 19I2. consecration and of the power of the grace of God! 11 was the Lord's Day. Sabbath quiet prevailed and the girls had at- tended the services in the church in the morning, when suddenly there broke forth the dreaded enemy chol- era. The virulence of the attack was appalling – no human remedies seemed of the slighest avail. In a .few hours many young lives were swept away. During the terrible 24 hours of that Lord's Day there were 31 cases of cholera and 12 deaths.

Girls who had sung their Sabbath songs in the church in the morning, were being put into their coffins when the sun was sinking, and sent out to the cemetery. And through it all, one white-faced, frail English woman

EXPERTS IN

THE MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE AT LAKE MOHONK. SEPTEMBER 26th TO OCTOBER ls.t, 1912 BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., BERLIN, GERMANY Vice-Chairman of the Continuation Committee HE second meeting of sionary Society; for Director Dr. Boegner, Mr. Daniel Couve, secretary mT the Continuation Com- of the Paris Missionary Society. mittee of the Edin- burgh World Mission- It would be difficult to give a com- ary Conference was plete record of the four days' meet- held at Lake Mohonk ing. l!1c agenda of each day being Mountain House from September very full and the majority of the 26 to October I st. Readers will re- members, besides being kept busy in member that the first meeting was special committees of different types. held at Bishop Auckland, near Durham, in North England, 1911. For 1. Dr. John R. Matt's Tour Round this second meeting, held in America, the World. At the meeting of the eight of the British and nine of the committee in I9I I, the chairman, Dr. continental members had crost the John R. Mott, had been requested Atlantic, a remarkable proof of the by a unanimous vote to devote a value attached by the members them- greater part of his time and strength selves to the meetings of the com- to an extended visit on the great mittee. As the ten American mem- mission fields. After careful conbers were all present, 27 in all took sideration, he had accepted this inpart in the meeting. Three deaths vitation and had made the preparahad occurred since the meeting at tions for this new trip round the Bishop Auckland: Dr. George Rob- world, with his final energy and son, this unwearied, faithful organizer broadness. As he was to start immeof the Edinburgh Conference, had diately after the Lake Mohonk meetpassed away quietly after a prolonged ing, this trip, of course, was one of illness; Dr. A. Boegner, the fervent the big themes of the discussions. and eloquent director of the Paris Dr. Mott is intending to spend eight Missionary Society, died quite sud- months, from October, I9I2, to May, denly in the pUlpit at the end of one I913, in Asia, and to visit during this of his great sermons; Bishop Yoitsu time Ceylon, India, China, Japan, and Honda, the first Japanese bishop of Korea. His plan is to hold twenty the Methodist Episcopal Church, had conferences with picked and experibeen called away after a short illness. enced missionaries and native leaders, Besides, Dr. Eugene Stock, the able one in each of the great, characterishistorian of the Church Missionarv tic mission fields, to be followed probably by national conferences in Society, had resigned because of th~ India, China, and Japan. For these conferences in prolonged deliberations infirmity of old age. For all, besides with the mission boards of North Bishop Honda, substitutes had been America, Great Britain, and the conchosen in time: For Dr. Robson, Mr. tinent of Europe, he has drawn a Duncan MacLaren; for Dr. Eugene comprehensive questionnaire review- Stock, the Rev. C. C. Bardsley, hon- in~ all the great and difficult missionorary secretary of the Church Mis-

ary problems of to-day, leaving it at Committee primarily for the purpose the discretion of the committees pre- of creating as soon as possible an in- paring these conferences on the field ternational committee more or less to select from this big program those representing the whole constituency of points which are of special impor- the Edinburgh Conference and in- tance for each individual field. From vested with a certain degree of au- the point of view of a better com- thority by the mission boards and mon understanding and closer co- societies. There was practical operation among the forces, the gen- unanimity among the members of eral secretary of the World Students' the Continuation Committee on two Christian Federation, he plans to hold points: as that the Continuation a comprehensive evangelistic cam- Committee as well as the pt:ospec- paign among the students of Asia, tive international committee could specially those scores of thousands of never become an administrative or students in the government institu- governing or money-collecting body, tions and universities, and he has but is a consultative and coopera- invited his friend and fellow-worker, tive committee; by that to the dele- Mr. Sherwood Eddy, to accompany gates of the Edinburgh Conference him round the world for this impor- it would be of primary value that in tant evangelistic campaign, but not the committee, whatever its name and for the work on behalf of the Contin- functions may be, the spirit of Edin- uation Committee. Great expectations burgh should be preserved. In are entertained by the Continuation view of these facts the Continuation Committee with regard to this world- Committee was convinced that even wide tour, the first of its kind. Be- more important than the speedy for- sides the inspiration which the per- mation of an international committee sonal touch with the chairman of a was the continuity of the work begun world missionary committee, chosen at Edinburgh, and that if the men by . the unanimous and enthusiastk. who really know the situation in the vote of the most representative world different parts of the home constitu- missionary conference, will give to the ency were doubtful as to the prac- lonely missionaries in trying and ticability and usefulness of that difficult work, we hope that the re- transformation, it is better to wait sult of the tour will be a closer for some years until the situation has touch between the missionary asso- become clearer and an easy way for ciations on the field with the Con- that transformation has opened, than tinuation Committee at home, and that to wreck the continuation of the so the scattered missionary forces Edinburgh Conference. . In fact, tho of the churches and societies repre- many of the members of the commit- sented at Edinburgh will be better tee approached the discussion rather coordinated and be brought into closer hopefully, the close study of the sympathy. situation disclosed so unsurmountable 2. Transformation of the Continua- difficulties and so evident dangers tion Committee into an International that at the end none felt at liberty to Committee. The Edinburgh Confer- maintain any radical proposal. It was ence had instituted the Continuation resolved that five Americans and two

EXPERTS IN CONFERENCE

British members be added to the be reported that this year for the committee, so bringing the number first time in Great Britain, too, a of representatives for the United conference of the secretaries and rep- States and Canada up to fifteen and resentatives of the mission boards those of Great Britain to twelve. The has been held at Swanwick and that five new American members chosen it has appointed a special committee unanimously by the committee are on missions and governments. In view the Right Rev. Bishop Lloyd, of the of this situation the Continuation Protestant Episcopal Church; Mrs. Committee did not yet see its way Henry W. Peabody of Beverley, clear to appoint a further committee Mass. ; Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Pres- for the same object. For questions byterian Board in Canada; President which evidently call for international Dr. Mullins, of the Southern Baptist treatment it thought best that the Church, and Mr. Earl Taylor, of the three national committees should co- Methodist Episcopal Church. operate ad hoc and that the Continua- 3. Formation of a Special Commit- tion Committee, by its chairman and tee on Missions and Governments. secretary, might help to organize this Twenty-five continental societies hid cooperation. It was decided that submitted a request to the Continua- the Continuation Committee itself tion Committee that an international would deal with exceptional cases committee dealing with questions on only. Such an exceptional case was missions and government should be before the Continuation Committee formed. In North America this pro· with regard to the 106 Korean Chris- posal had been heartily approved, and tians condemned by the Japanese the American Secretaries' Conference courts under charge of attempted meeting each January had dissolved high treason. The Korean and Japa- and discharged its special committee nese missionaries had opened up cor- on missions and government in the respondence with the Continuation expectation that the Continuation Committee and unhappily· this corre- Committee, either itself or by a spe- spondence had been published in the cial committee, would take up these newspapers of the Far East. In view delicate negotiations. In the course of the fact that the case is closed now of this discussion there was a unani- by the judgment passed in the Japa- mous conviction that negotiations be- nese courts, the Continuation Commit- tween missions and their own govern- tee resolved to address a letter to the ments should in each case be taken Japanese Ambassador at Washington.

in hand by the special committees of 4. Special Committees. As the those countries themselves. So the major part of the preparation of the American Committee on Reference Edinburgh Conference had been done and Counsel has given again and by the special committees laying their again valuable assistance in matters comprehensive reports before the con- pertaining to the foreign office at ference, so the Continuation Commit-'

Edinburgh; the German Ausschuss tee has thought it wise to appoint has in the same way proved an in- special cOllUlUttees to continue, in part dispensable help to the German mis- at least, the work of those eight com- sionary societies. Happily, it could missions and. to concentrate on the

difficult and complicated questions of a unanimous basis of statistical re- the missionary situation. Ten such special committees have been ap- search has been agreed upon. Any pointed, (a) on survey and occupa- tion; (b) on medical missions; ( c) comprehensive future statistics shall on the Moslem question; ( d) on . educational missions; (e) on train- comprize five chapters: (a) missions ing-schools for missionaries on the field; (f) on uniformity of statistics, of the Protestant churches in non- (g) on principles underlying the rela- tion of missions and governments; Christian countries; (b) missions of (h) on the church in the field; (i) on Christian literature; (k) on coopera- the Roman Catholic church in non- tion .and unity. Each committee brought in a report either of the Christian countries; (c) missions of work already done or taken in hand or proposed for the next year. The the Greek Orthodox church; (d) mis- discussion of these reports occupied the committee for a large part of its sions among the Jews; (f) work of time. It would be premature to give now a comprehensive report of all Christian churches in Latin America commissions. Any work planned and undertaken on international lines re- and the Philippines. quires a good deal of careful planning and preparation. For as the mission- 5. The German Ausschuss (Com- ary boards and societies have lived without touch and more or less iso- mittee of Reference and Counsel) lated for several generations, their conception and ideals have developed had laid before the Continuation Com- in different directions and some time is needed until in each particular field mittee a memorandum regarding the of research they understand each other's views and plans and results. next TVorld Missionary Conference, So in almost all commissions some time has passed before the work and three German cities, Hamburg, planned really got shape and a clear way of investigation opened up. Of Berlin, and Barmen, had reinforced special interest at Lake Mohonk, there were the resolutions passed upon the it by formal invitation. Hamburg proposals made by the special Com- mittee on Uniformity of Statistics. promising $25,000 to finance the con- It is well known that just in connec- tion with statistical principles there ference and hospitality for 2,000 dele- had been a wide divergence between the ideas of the American and the gates. On the other hand, Toronto, European statisticians. Happily, now in Canada, even before had ex- tended a hearty invitation to the next general missionary conference.

It is a surprizing fact that now, only two years after the Edinburgh Conference, such a general interest is awakened in looking forward to a possible future conference of equal size. Perhaps no other single fact proves so evidently the deep and lasting impression of the Edinburgh Conference and the high expectations roused by its proceedings. Yct, how- ever kind and welcome these mani- fold invitations were, the Continua- tion Committee felt that only the broad outlook on the missionary situ- ation throughout the world and the deep conviction that a further general missionary conference was indispen- sable in the interests of the Kingdom would be a sufficient basis for even undertaking the neceS~a,ry steps g( I •

EXPERTS IN

preparation for a future conference. ship of an international magazine is Tho there was a general conviction too heavy an additional burden for that some time there must be a fur- the general secretary of the commit- ther missionary conference of the tee, who is expected to deal with all Edinburgh type, the Continuation the general interests of its world.- Committee did not yet see clearly wide work and to be in close touch just of what character that confer- with all its ten special committees.

ence should be and when it should So the Continuation Committee unan- become a necessity. So, under hearty imously resolved that an associate sec- ::Ippreciation of the kind invitations, retary be appointed as soon as possi- the committee postponed its decision ble.

for later reconsideration. All the 7. General features of the Lake more the committee felt it to be in- Mohonk meeting. Perhaps even more dispensable that at not too late a important than all the special items date it should itself hold a further on the agenda of the Lake Mohonk meeting. Here, too, two German conference were some comments cities, Herrnhut, the cradle of Prot- which came out very prominently in estant missions and of the Moravian its discussions. The first was a Church, and Bethel, near Bielefeld, strong desire that the relations of the the center of the great philanthropic Continuation Committee to the mis- institutions of Pastor von BodeI- sionary boards and societies should schwingh, eagerly competed with Hol- be as close and cordial as possible. It land for the honor of inviting the is a new departure that the Edin- next meeting. In view of the fact, burgh Conference has created an in- however, that the meeting hardly can dependent international committee be convened before the end of Octo- with a broad outlook on the world- ber, 1913, at so late a season even the wide mission field and in the expecta- German delegates thought it wise tion that it shall exercise influence to go to a city with large hotel ac- on the development of the missionary comodation. So probably the next movement. The actions of such an meeting will be held at the Hague independent committee might well be or at some other city in the Nether- watched with some surprize by the lands. missioary boards. At Bishop Auck- 6. The report of the general office land, after a careful review of the of the committee at Edinburgh con- situation, the Continuation Committee tained many items of general in- had resolved to work on quietly and terest. The International Review of unostentatiously for some time so as Missions, started by the Continuation to convince the boards by actual facts Committee under the able editorship that it was wilIing and able to render of its secretary, Mr. J. H. Oldham, them useful service. Yet the experi- has found a wonderful response. Al- ence of a year has taught the com- ready about 4,000 subscribers could mittee that the missionary boards be reported. Evidently a large expect it to come forward from its scientific quarterly of this type is position of reserve and to join hands in general demand in the missionary with them. Of course, the Continua- world. Yet the work of the editor- tion Committee is only too glad to

do so if the missionary boards are to understand not only each other prepared to accept its cooperation. but the views of the churches which Happy and hopeful as has been this they represent, as never before. Thcy development, another experience is see that God has His work, His deof even greater value. In the Con- voted servants, His rich blessing in tinuation Committee there are repre- these churches just as well as in sentatives of the most divergent their own, and tho never losing sight churches, high Anglicans and Evan- of the differences which divide them gelicals, Presbyterians and Congrega- in the special character and the tionalists, Methodists .and Baptists, tradition of their own church, they Lutherans and Friends. And these feel that below these dividing lines representatives of the most diverse there is a d~eper foundation of types of evangelical Christianity work common faith, common love, and comtogether in harmony and a freedor!} mon hope. So from the happy exwhich would have been regarded as perience of possible and fruitful coimpossible five years ago. As leaders operation in the foreign field, even of all these churches for days sit 1:0- across the denominational boundary gether considering the same que~tions, lines, we come back to our deplorable discussing the same problems, puzzled home divisions with a new intense by the same difficulties, animated by feeling of this anomoly and with a the same enthusiasm, sustained by new hope that they will at last be united prayer and praise, they learn overcome.

CAUGHT IN HIS OWN TRAP* WENTY years ago a wasted. It was best to listen-and then change the subject. fTl young theological stu- dent was pastor of a One day an old "sea-dog" was tell- small village congrega- ing how, with his own eyes, he had tion on Cape Cod, in a seen the failure of Missions in the neighborhood saturated South Sea Islands. The young paswith infidelity and intensely anti- tor ventured to remark: "How did missionary. you happen to visit those islands, where the people were all savage can- Several retired skippers of the sail- nibals, so that no white man could ing ships that had made voyages safely set foot on their shores?" A ';around the Horn" and had come sheepish look came into those foxy back laden with whale-oil and spoils old eyes of the skipper, as he stamof the Orient were the oracles of the mered, "They-they were cannibals community. The young theologue until the missionaries went there and soon found that time spent in argu- civilized them up a bit." ment with them was worse than • From "The Evolution of New China," by William N~ Br~wster~ a missionar~ to the Cbin~e, br fublished Eaton & Mains! New York,

TIME IN TH'E: DAY

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT .IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA BY MISS KATE G. LAMSON, BOSTON Foreign Secretary of the Woman's· Board of Missions (Congregational) m. T o the followers of the 1896 a private house was rented in Nazarene opposition is the heart of the most destitute section only a call to effort, of the city. and so when, a little over twenty years ago, The condition of this district was described in a "History of the Relief — as a young missionary Vork in Japan," published two years of the American Board, Miss Alice ago by the Home Department of the Adams passed through the slums of Bureau of Local Affairs (Japanese), Okayama one May day, and heard the in which two pages were given to an jeers and taunts of the children at the account of this work. "Hanabatake is despised foreigner, a firm resolve a slum with 1,500 inhabitants, .in the awoke within her to do something for eastern suburb of Okayama. The the uplift of these people. uncleanliness and the irregularity of The first step was to gather the the habits of the people were former- children for a Sunday-school within ly beyond description, not to speak of the hospitably open door of a mission- their criminal deeds. It is no easy ary home. This effort revealed the task to ameliorate the lives of such importance of a steady, continuous people, who are callous to warning work every day in the week conducted and seem almost incapable of repent- in the midst of the people it was her ance and reform." In such sur- desire to reach. The second step, roundings a primary-school was therefore, followed naturally. In opened. Six years later, property'

was bought and in addition to the years. A free bath was conducted for primary-school, night-schools were the children of the neighborhood, and opened for boys and girls, the latter from 50 to 70 would enjoy the privi- being only for the teaching of sew- lege in the course of a single day.

ing. After several years the boys' That in some cases the bath was "per- night-school was finally closed, but sonally conducted," the accompanying ·illustration will show.

The latest addition to the many ac- tivities of this busy settlement is a day nursery. It is fascinating to see the happy faces of the little ones shel- tered and lovingly tended through the day, while their mothers are at work earning the small sums which, in many cases, must support the family.

The affection with which they evi- dently regard Miss Adams and their Japanese caretakers, their en- joyment of simple games and occupa- tions such as the older ones can participate in, give powerful testi- mony to the happy family life lived day by day in those two or three small rooms.

The day-school, which last May was numbering 79 pupils (more than half of them boys), is a conspicuous DATB TIME IN TilE liiSSION feature of the work. The parents of these children toil in factories, col- the primary- and sewing-schools con- lect garbage and serve in various ca- tinue with unabated vigor and in- pacities as day-laborers. Great pov- creased numbers. Day classes in sew- erty exists among them. Some of ing were organized for the girls and their so-called "homes" are not large manual training was introduced for enough for all the family to lie down the boys. at the same time upon the floor. The Soon the physical needs of the sick difficulty is overcome in a unique prest so heavily upon the heart of way, part of the family doing day- Miss Adams that in 1905 she opened work in the factories while part are a dispensary for their relief. This on night duty. On a holiday when small beginning soon proved inade- work stops and tired nature asserts quate and by much personal effort, itself, some of the family go to a in which Japanese friends were large- neighbor's, as floor space will not suf- ly enlisted, funds were secured for a fice for all to sleep. The children simple hospital building. In the dis- come to school at unseasonably early pensary over 3I,000 patients have hours as its open playground and been treated during the past seven atmosphere of freedom and good will

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF

make it a far more desirable place opportunity to minister, to pour one's than the makeshift home or the self out for those whose need is so street. The fun in the playground great, is the chain that binds to their sometimes grows noisy, but so long post Mr. Kodama, the assistant as it is good-natured it is not checked.. teacher, and the devoted staff of Jap- When the schoolroom is reached quiet anese helpers. The work done has and order reign. Nowhere else have been of a character to attract the atwe seen two classes being taught at tention of the Japanese people all once by the one teacher. The arith- over their own Empire and in Amermetic class was given a sum to do ica as well. It has blazed a trail while the reading class, on the other hitherto unexplored in Japan and the SLEEPING· TIME IN THE DAY N U RSERY side of the same room, tried to de- highest appreciation has been exprest cipher the Japanese script. When accompanied by Government grants the results of the figuring were ready and the gifts of many private individto be made known, the reading class uals. These gifts, coming largely wrote out the curious characters to be from non-Christian sources, are not sure that their composition was un- usually made applicable to the rederstood. ligious work, which is the heart and motive of all that is done at the The Hakuai Kwai, or "loving-all Hakuai Kwai, but are directed to the institution," as the settlement is now relief of physical suffering or to the called, offers no shining bait of silver betterment of social conditions. 0r gold to hold its workers in its Without the Christian foundation, service. Hardly a living wage can it however, none of these things would return for devotion unstinted and have come into being and the results Christlike. Only the richness of the

achieved would have been impossible ing of father, mother and two chil- to reach. This fact is not lost upon dren, came under the influence of the the observant Japanese. institution. The parents had never Their appreciation of personal been married. The father was a service and of praiseworthy under- gambler, and the family were in takings was shown over twelve years such abject poverty that their only ago by the formation of a society in possession was one towel, the com- Osaka with a membership in every mon property of all. The older part of Japan. The object of the so- girl, who was a pupil in the ciety is to seek out marked instances day-school at Hakuai Kwai, labored of individual or organized work for with her father to persuade him to social betterment and to make public give up his gambling, and in order to recognition of them. The men who keep him at home in the evening organized this society come from the made a practise of teaching him each higher classes, but it is very demo- night what she had learned through cratic in its operations. Last year 48 the day. At length both parents be- people received their recognition .and came Christians and could not be these. represented every class of so- satisfied until a proper marriage cere- ciety. One was a jinrikisha man, sev- lUony had been performed. The eral were boys who had done much daughter is now the wife of a Chris- for their families, others were clerks, tian man. . They live in two good business men and teachers, anq one rooms in a respectable neighborhood was Miss Alice Adams. The notice and are out of debt. The mother, that this honor was to be accorded who works in a factory, lives such·a came in great formality when .she re- faithful, consistent Oldstian life that ceived a summons to appear before she is indeed "an epistle, known and the Mayor in best attire to' receive the read . of all men" with whom she gift of the society. This gift was a comes in; contact. When any unwel- writing-box of shitan (a very hard, come task is to be performed at. the dark wood) with a silver plate on the factory it is often said, "Give.it to inside of the cover giving the name that old woman to do; she is a Olris- of the society and the date. At the tian; Olristians will do anything.'~ same time a memorial was presented, One of. the neighbors of the institu- bearing the seal of the society at the tion was a blind woman, a beggar, top and outlining the aims of the set- whose fatherless boy came to the day- tlement work, as well as what had school. . While under its influence he been. accomplished by it. The docu- became ashamed to beg and when he ment closed with expressions of high left school, just before graduating appreciation of Miss Adams's work. from the primary course, he went to The Mayor called special attention work in. a factory to support his to the fact that this was the action of mother. Later he became an earnest prominent and representative people, Christian and on leaving the factory not in any sense a local testimonial. took a position as janitor at the settle- The results of this work are seen ment. By studying half of the day in the redeemed lives and the charac- he was graduated from a bookkeep- ters transformed. One family, consist- ing. school . and after working five

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA 9I I

years with one firm he has now gone Miss Adams' small errand boy and into business for himself. The old general factotum is worthy of honmother is a most earnest Christian orable mention. His father and and is often overheard praying aloud mother quarreled and ran away from ° when she supposes herself to be quite home leaving him, at the age of two alone. The gratitude she expresses at years, in the care of his grand parsuch times is extremely touching. ents. The grandfather had come IN THE DISPE N SARY OF THE MISSION Another family, the father of which from a good family but in his boywas a drunkard, were in great pov- hood had so fallen into sin as to beerty. Under the influence of the come disowned. He sank lower and settlement workers both of the parents lower until he became a resident of became Christians. All four children the slums. He is a gambler, and his have been in the school, but are now wife is a drunkard. Sotaro, who is able to aOttend other schools. The now ten years old and very small for oldest boy is preparing for Salvation his age, is an exceedingly bright boy Army work, while the second girl is with singular immunity from the vices studying to be a Bible woman. The of his elders. His manners are most family are now in comfortable cir- courtly. He bows to the floor in the cumstances, have moved away from doorway as he comes for orders in the slum district, and take care of one the morning. He blacks boots, runs of the chapels in the city. Every errands, goes on such responsible morning they have family prayers in business as the payment of bills, i~ which each one takes part. prompt, diligent and trustworthy in

everything. Not a moment is wasted. about and given full opportunity for For compensation he receives 25 cents investigation he was told of one case a month with which he goes at once after another of lives redeemed from to purchase stamps that he may put sin and of sterling character built up every cent into the postal savings from seeming ruin. He replied that bank to be used for his further the Imperial Government is aware education. of this outcome of distinctively Chris- tian work and knew that such results A representative of the Government are achieved only as a result of recently visited Hanabatake to inspect Christian work. the work of the institution in certain of its departments. As he was shown STRATEGIC POINTS IN MISSION WORK IN EGYPT N intellectual awakening inquiry is over the whole nation of Egypt. The opportunity is vast. I4AJ evident everywhere in Native Christians see it, and they " Egypt, not only in the are binding themselves into prayer . great centers, but also circles to pray and work for Moslems in towns and villages specially. throughout the whole country. Many Moslems say that if Again, there is the development of the Koran is a language of religion the native church. It is the effective it should have a practical meaning, means for the evangelization of intelligible to all. Others are dis- Egypt, tho the home church must tinguishing decisively between the bear the chief burden in finance and Koran and their traditions, denying leadership for some time. Native the latter the dominant place for- Christians must be taught their remerly assigned them. "Back to the sponsibility for their native land and Koran" is the cry heard in addresses, must learn to use their special knowlread in books and pamphlets and daily edge of native instincts and aspirapapers, and having become rather tions in the spread of the Gospel. universal in the ranks of Islam. Native workers must be trained and the spiritual forces in the native There is also a great evangelistic church must be vitalized and quickopportunity. The opposition of Islam ened. To that end American misat the present hour arises from the sionaries must be added to the presknowledge of the progress of Chris- ent staff, and leaders of Christian tianity and of the presence of a crisis thought and Bible study sent out which demands decisive moves. But for a short time each year. Thus, an the very opposition of Islam to the immediate aggressive movement, Gospel awakens inquiry among the worthy of the situation, may be masses, and more Moslems are at- started, and Egypt be taken for tending churches, are coming to the Christ. And if Egypt is thus conmission boats or to the missionary's quered, the intellectual and religious house, are reading his Book or books, center of Islam has been taken. than ever before. The movement of

NON-CHRISTIAN TEACHERS IN MISSION

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., MUSOORI, INDIA, WOODSTOCK COLLEGE N India, perhaps, more tant cities on the frontiers, especially I. iJI than in any other in the Northwest, bordering on the country, ignorance has Sikh States and the Moslem lands been regarded as the of Central Asia, as yet closed against mother of devotion- the missionary of the Gospel, there – especially as necessary seemed to be no avenue of approach, to popular subservancy to the control except the school. The pioneer mis- of Brahmins and Mullahs. Hence, the sionary of the Presbyterian Church simple req~irements laid upon the in America, the late Dr. John C.

common people, so foreign to the Lowrie, began his work by opening teachings of the Vedas or the Koran. an English school for boys, which at Enough for the Hindu to maintain once gave him an audience and an the social cU!'toms and the service of avenue of access to the hearts of the the household duty. Enough for the parents and relations of his pupils.

Moslem if he read the Kalimah and The school soon became so popular perform the prostrations of the daily as to draw the sons of princes and namaz. To the· preacher of the Gos- noblemen who came to the classes pel, the village Moslem replies, say- riding on horses and carrying um- ing: "Sir, we are unlearned-mere brellas as a sign of their dignity!

animals. We know nothing about re- Thus began the mission schools for ligion except this, that Allah is One non-Christians, which later on were and Mohammed is the prophet of encouraged by the government, now Allah." The so-called learning of increased a hundred fold and culmi- Hindus and Moslems, aside from nating in the many colleges, of which Western education, is exceedingly 5 are Christian, all affiliated to the limited. So great is the obstacle University. of the Punjab, at Lahore.

raised against the Gospel by this al- A similar advance has been made in most universal ignorance, that all every province in India, with 5 uni- missionary pioneers in India began to versities and hundreds of high inaugurate a system of education as schools and colleges for both boys the most hopeful means of breaking and girls, in all of which Western down the barriers of prejudice and and Oriental studies are ·carried on.

of imparting to the minds of the From what has been said as to the children, as yet unblinded by the rise and progress of Vestern educa- darkness of superstition, some of tion in India, it will be seen that even the teachings of Him. who is the in mission schools the teaching staff Light of the World. must have been for the most part • A mighty impetus was given to non-Christia.. For many years there this work by the late Dr. Duff, who were very few converts and these for was the pioneer in the effort to make the most part were, by reason of their the English language the medium want of knowledge, unfitted to be- of all higher education in India. come teachers. At most, it was This movement was so successful as possible to secure a head master and to create a new era in the work of . a Bible teachei'. The missionary was education in India. In the more dis- often unable to do more than conduct

a daily religious service in the school. tably the Brahmo Sarnaj, the Prar- On Sundays the scholars were usually thua Samaj, and even the Arya able to hear a Gospel lesson or to Samaj-all of which have abjured attend a church service. The years idolatry, worship God and in the case went by. Occasionally a young man of some, reverence Jesus Christ as came out and boldly declared him- the greatest of prophets and teachself a convert. Many more in his ers. Go into their houses of worship classes were almost persuaded, but and you will at once feel that this few had courage to face persecution. is not heathen India, and a hope will Many a school was seriously injured at once arise in your heart that the by the general withdrawal of the stu- Spirit of God may yet lead these out dents by their parents. But usually into His full light. the teachers were stedfast and continued to perform their duty and were Weare now ready to ask whether loyal to their missionary teachers, this work of education is worth while. many of them secretly sympathizing Have mission schools and colleges with the converts. The converts been a failure? I believe every man usually became teachers or preachers acquainted with the work now being and many of them still living have done in these schools, many of them been eminent leaders in the mission practically self-supporting, will apwork. But the rapid extension of the prove of the mission school for nonmissionary educational work was so Christian, altho it may be necessary great, that the number of native to employ many teachers as yet num- Christians fitted for the work was in- bered among non-Christians. sufficient to be more than a leaven among the non-Christian masters. It goes without saying that the ideal school for non-Christians is a school The influence of these mission with a Christian staff. There are schools for non-Christians in India some such schools. Forman Christian has been such as to practically revo- College in Lahore is a notable exlutionize the moral and religious ample, where all the professors, exsentiment of the people. Many in- cept two, are Christians. These two fluential persons have been brought are teachers of Arabic and Sanscrit, into the churches and the churches and owe their places in the college have so far advanced as to desire to because no Christians have yet been carryon a propaganda of their own. found to take their places. The ideal This movement began with the of a Christian school with Christian "Home Missions" and "Church Coun- masters for non-Christians is ever besels" and similar organizations in all fore the missions in India, but the parts of India. Then followed the realization ot this ideal is by no National Missionary Society, a move- means easy. ment of very great promise. A few men, under the pressure of But other movements in India, the Home Board, have tried to force which are accomplishing much for the the realization of their ideal, with advance of knowledge and righteous- the result that by offering large salness in India, are the outcome of aries to Christian teachers they have Christian educational influences, no- drawn Christian men away from other mission schools, thus weaken-

ing the sister institutions and at mass has to be educated and it is the same time making Christian men difficult to raise to any high degree so overrate their importance as to of culture. It can not for generations make it hard to retain their services. do much-to influence the higher The truth is there are not enough classes of Hindus and Moslems in men qualified for the work to fill our high schools and colleges. How vacancies, if the non-Christian is to soon could America man its Eastern be removed, and it sometimes happens schools and colleges with professors that the Christian man has less in- and teachers drawn from the colored fluence for the building of Christian schools in South Carolina! These character than the non-Christian low-caste Christians will be raised up teacher whose place he fills. to such place in time, but we must not be expected to replace non- This is a sad fact, but it could Christian teachers in our non-Chris- easily be duplicated in Christian tian high schools in India from those schools and colleges in America or now being educated in the low-caste England. What is needed is patience villages of the Punjab. and perseverance, which will grad- ually, but inevitably, secure a purely God is deeply impressing the high- Christian staff for every school. caste people of India by the liberal teaching of mission schools and by There is a fact which our secre- bur success in educating men of the taries· and mission council must not lowest classes. They are not blind – be allowed to forget. This fact is to the influence abroad in India, and that the great mass of Christians are now striving to retain their in- baptized in recent years have been fluence over the pariah by under- gathered from among the low caste taking to educate him! Let us go on or pariah classes. in India, who are with our schools for all classes and almost entirely illiterate. This rapid believe that the light of the Gospel ingathering has raised the number of will enlighten all dark places until Protestant Christians up to about one India's millions shall rejoice in the million. But this great increase has Light which lighteneth every man. been made within two decades. This A PLEA FOR WOMAN'S EDUCATION IN INDIA I N the speech of the Begum of has done much more harm to men Bhopal before the All-India Mo- than to women. The Begum urged hammedan Educational Conference at careful attention to the preparation of Delhi was an earnest plea for greater courses of study and the training and facilities for the education of Moham- supply of lady teachers; and also admedan girls. The Begum struck a vised the translation into Udu of suittrue note when she said that the his- able books on domestic occupations, tory of the Mohammedan community, such as the training of children, hyas well as daily experience, fully prove giene and technical education. The that it is the neglect and want of due Begum. has embodied her thoughts in attention of men which are responsible .a pamphlet which is being widely disfor the ignorance of women, and this tributed.-Bombay Guardian.

A. SHARP: MISSIONARY TO THE

I1Y MARY E. GEORGE, MONROVIA, LIBERIA HY do the people crowd does not know when she became pos- sest of a desire to wbrk in a misfWl around the doors and sion field; the spirit of missions may windows and push so?" have been born in her. It became ac- asked a stranger visit- centuated in her hospital work, and at ing Krutown, who saw the close of the war she determined to the congregation in an give her life to the uplift of the over-crowded church. black race. She went from the hos- pital to teach in the Freedman's "Krumen hungry for God," was Schools on the Sea Islands off the answer. Charleston, South Carolina. While at work there, she saw Bishop Haven's This was the church founded and call for workers for the African conducted by Miss Mary Sharp. Al- field, and she was moved by the spirit tho seventy-five years of age, she is to turn her face to Liberia. a remarkable example of both physical and mental vigor and activity. Her She went out to Africa under the people not only call her "Mammy;" Missionary Society of the Methodist but they look up to her for advice Episcopal Church, but was transand guidance as children do to a ferred soon after her arrival to the natural mother. She has seen a gen- Women's Society and began her work eration of these simple-hearted, as preceptress in the seminary. This kindly black folks grow up, and they has since been replaced by the College reverence the guay-haired teacher, of West Africa. The pupils in the who has helped to satisfy their "God- seminary were children of the Amerihunger." can negroes who had emigrated from the United States, and the descend- At the close of a church service ants of those who had come in earat which Miss Sharp told her people lier days. While Miss Sharp entered that she would try to get them a new actively upon her work, her heart and larger church, a great crowd of went out to the aborigines of the Kru people surrounded her, some country, and her first experiences putting their arms around her, and were among the Kru people, who all shouting: "Thank you, plenty; have a town on the beach of the you do fine for Krumen, heah ?" City of Monrovia. The building in which they now meet holds about five hundred persons, The Krus are the longshoremen of and it is an ordinary sight to see the coast. They load and unload all crowds outside around the windows vessels and carryall passengers from and doors eager to enter. the shore to the ships, which anchor quite a distance off as there are no Miss Sharp was born in Mont- piers here, and bring all passengers pelier, Vermont, October II, 1835 ; ashore. In the rainy season the water was educated at the State. Normal on the sand-bars is very rough, and School at Mansfield, Pennsylvania; the crossing is sometimes very dantaught several years in Pennsylvania gerous. The life of the passenger is and in the upper part of New York literally in the hands of the Kru boys State; went in r862 into the hospital service as nurse, and served throughout the war of the rebellion. She who man the rowboats. No foreigner hands and say, "Be quiet." She could ride these choppy seas as a Kru would say, pointing to benches, "Sit steersman can ride them. The Mon- down;" and they, pointing to the rovia Bar was unusually bad on the same benches, would repeat, "Sit day when Miss Sharp landed, and down," in the same tone of command. on the way from the steamer to the beach she saw anxiety in the Kru Within a very short time after her sailors' faces as dangerous billows arrival, Miss Sharp went to Krutown bore down upon their boat. One in company with Mrs. Jane R. Robvery heavy sea broke over the boat, erts, the aged widow of President nearly swamping it. Excited excla- J. J. Roberts, the first president of mations were uttered by the crew, but Liberia. There she made arrangenot knowing her danger, Miss Sharp ments with some Krumen to build smiled and brushed the water out of her a thatched meeting house, and her eyes and hair. She immediately agreed to pay them ten dollars in became the center of admiring com- cash. The house was built and the ment, and later in her life she found cash was paid, and this formed anthat her coolness in crossing the bar other link in the chain uniting teacher had won the Krumen's hearts, and and followers closely together. There that they called her "Mammy no fear was a great complaint at this time water." that the employers of native labor did not act squarely, but too generally A few days after her arrival, Miss cheated the laborers, either by giving Sharp was visiting Krutown on the them goods after promising them Monrovia beach, and saw some Kru- cash, or by withholding their wages. men who were cleaning a gun. They When Miss Sharp bargained for the asked her through an interpreter if meeting house and pr~mised cash, she could "make gun talk." She the Krus were skeptical; but when said, "Yes," and, knowing that it they received cash, they said, "This was unloaded, she took it up, put it be God mammy." to her shoulder and pulled the triggers one after another. From that Little, if any, encouragement was moment all Krutown was in love given Miss Sharp in her determinawith the "Mammy no fear water, no tion to give herself exclusively to fear gun." work among the Krus. The opinion at the time was general that the Next Miss Sharp invited the Kru Krus could not be civilized, much less people to come up to the seminary Christianized. The surface indicaafter her school hours. They came, tions were not encouraging, but the first in small numbers and then in hope of any people lies in the uplift constantly increasing crowds. So of the girls. Miss Sharp found that she began nusslOnary work and at her approach mothers would gather found her pupils were very amus- up their girls and run to their huts. ing. They were wild and they No Kru girl, thirty years ago, was would rush in with noise and clamor allowed to go outside of her tribe, like a mob. She would clap her or even to a foreign school conducted hands and say, "Be quiet," and to inside the tribal limits. It was dif~ her amusement, they would clap their ferent with the boys for they followed her in large numbers in her ago, nakedness was the rule; no early visits to Krutown. With a clothing was worn by the children, twinkle in her eye she tells of how and men and women were clad she was once greeted with an offer on with only a cloth girdle about the part of a boy to tell the names their loins. But early in Miss of his playmates. She encouraged Sharp's work the Kru people them- him, and was greatly amused to hear selves voluntarily "passed a law"

such naines as these: "Two pound that no one should come to ten;" "Jack after Supper;" "Bottle church without being drest. Now of Beer;" "Flying Jib;" "Top Sail." one sees men, women and children Since these early days, a great dressed in suitable tropical attire, change has come over Krutown. looking neat, attractive and happy.

Miss Sharp has trained scores of No one would doubt their happiness girls, sending out some as teachers, if he could hear these Kru wor- who are doing excellent work. Her shippers sing the songs of Zion in boys have become teachers, preachers, their own language. It would stir government officials, merchants, and the most phlegmatic temperament and one is a leading physician. She has send a glow of radiance and glory also aided several boys to go to through the coldest heart. And it is schools in the United States. The not all emotion. Thirty years ago, Kru mothers now freely give her Sunday was a day of revelry and their girls for training, being glad disorder; to-day it is like a New to have Miss Sharp teach them England or a Western village.

"book," "sew," "cook" and "God Thirty years ago, it was not an un- palaver." usual sight to see women disrobe and About ten years after building her fight in nakedr.ess in the street.

ten dollar church, Miss Sharp was Thirty years ago, no Christian church compelled to build a larger one to or school existed in Krutown. Miss accommodate her increasing follow- Sharp led the way and now there are ers; and twenty years ago she was four churches and four schools.

compelled to build again, as they Thirty years ago the darkness of re- needed more room. The present pulsive heathenism prevailed; to-day church, which is also used for a there are over a thousand professing schoolroom, is a tin structure and is Christians among the Kru population entirely too small for present pur- of this one town.

poses. It is usually packed with Ask this battIe-scarred veteran people like sardines in a box, and is what is the great desire of her heart showing signs of age, and of the for these people, to whom she has effect of nearly a generation of consecrated her life, and she would climatic wear and tear. answer: "Before I am gathered to A service in this church, especially my fathers, I want to see a large when Miss Sharp is present (and substantial church building with she usually is, unless prevented from school rooms annexed erected for my attending on some unusually stormy people. Then I will say like Simeon Sabbath in the rainy season) is up- of old, 'Lord, now lettest thou thy lifting and inspiring. Thirty years servant depart in peace.'''

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN

BY WILLIAM COOPER, FORMERLY OF SH ANGHAI ISI· OME years ago a mis· smoking, gambling, and sin of every sionary, when itinerat- kind. At first he met with much ing, visited a large opposition and ridicule from his old town in the northern companions, but by patiently bearing part of the province of all, and by the consistent testimony Kiang-su. His preach- of his changed life, one after aning on the streets attracted large other became convinced of the reality crowds, and many Christian books of his conversion, and desired to foland Gospels were sold. Among those low him as he followed Christ. who heard his message was a man named Ch'en, who, in addition to After six months spent with them, following him about from place to during which time he had nightly place during the day, went each eve- meetings for the reading and exposining to the inn in which the mission- tion of the Scriptures, and some reary stayed to inquire more particu- markable answers to prayer, six or larly into the truth of the Gospel. seven families having put away their idols and turner! to the Lord, he After three days the missionary proposed that they should invite a and his native helper moved on to missionary to visit them in order that other cities, but the good seed had they might be further instructed in fallen into prepared ground, and Mr. God's word and admitted to church- Ch'en continued to study the New fellowship. These young converts Testament which he had bought. Be- had never seen a foreign missionary, fore long, he became convinced that but gladly gave him money to defray this Book contained just what he his traveling expenses to Gank-ing, needed, and what he had for years the nearest mission station, in order been vainly seeking for in the false that he might seek pastoral help for systems of Confucianism, Buddhism them. For such help he was obliged and Taoism. In order to get further to make a journey of 235 miles, instruction, he gave up his position through a country where no railways as a subordinate officer in the army exist, and over the roughest of roads. and went to Yangcheo, the nearest I shall nev~r forget the thrill of mISSIOn station, 100 miles away. joy that filled our hearts on the Sun- There he attended the services in our day morning when, after a week of chapel for some time and began to hard travel, he arrived at that statestify for Christ, but his heart be- tion and told us the good news of came so filled with the joy of the how God had used him in opening up Lord, that, without any suggestion the work in a district we had, up to from us, he felt constrained to go off that time, been unable to visit. After into the adjoining province of An- keeping him waiting for some time, huei to seek his old friends and rela- my colleague was able to return with tives and tell them of the wonderful him, and after spending some weeks Savior Who had saved him. in teaching these young converts, he had the joy of baptizing this God- On arriving at the village where sent evangelist and ten others, as the he had lived in former years, he cre- first-fruits to Christ in that region. ated a sensation by boldly preaching Six months later, 22 others were rethe Gospel of salvation from opium

ceived, and the work has since spread praying for him, and believing that to several other villages. Mr. Ch'en, when he knows what the Gospel really after spending some years evangeliz- is, he will believe it, too. But what ing in another part of the province, about yourself? This good news is returned to that district again, and for you as much as for us." They is still faithfully witnessing for his talked and prayed with this man- Master. Not a few of the converts, who was a member of the landlord's brought in through his labors in the family-day by day, and in less than early days, have passed away to be a week he became converted and then with Christ. joined earnestly with tht: other Chris- The converts were nearly all hard- tians in praying that his master might working tenant farmers, and they met be turned from his evil ways and pur- with great opposition and persecu- pose, and that he misht become a new tion from the owner of the land on man in Christ Jesus.

which they resided. This man, Ts'ii At the end of three weeks Mr. Ts'u Rih-sin, was a very proud Confucian- arrived, and was met outside the vil- ist. He was a literary graduate and lage by his own messenger, of whom was preparing for the kigher exami- he inquired the result of his threaten- nations with a view to becoming a ing message. On being informed that mandarin. none of them had recanted, he was On hearing that his tenants had very angry, and curst them most bit- accepted the doctrines of Jesus terly, vowing that he would make preached by the much-hated foreign- short work of their faith. The mes- er, he was very indignant. He sent senger advised him to wait until he threatening messages to them, order- had heard the Gospel for himself, as ing them to at once give up this new he might then change his mind, add- religion and return to the faith of ing that what the Christians believed their forefathers, but all to no avail. was the truth, and worthy of accepta- He lived several days' journey away tion by all. This made him still more from the district, but used to go angry, and he retorted: "What, have there every year to gather in the you also swallowed the Foreign rents of his farms. When the time Devil's pill?" referring to a very com- came for him to pay his usual round mon belief among the Chinese that of visits, he sent a messenger on be- missionaries carry a supply of magic fore to warn them that if, during the pills, and when they can induce any next three weeks, they did not all re- one to swallow them, they imme- cant, he would come and take the diately become bewitched and believe.

land from them, and drive them from The messenger quietly answered: the place, as he would never tolerate "N0, I have had no medicine, nor the presence of a Christian on his have I ever seen a foreigner, but I land. The messenger went and de- have heard the Gospel, and I believe livered his master's message, but the it, and when you hear it, you will be- Christians said: "Oh, he does not lieve it, too." Such was the simple know what he is talking about. We faith of these early Christians that can net','" give up the Gospel which they dared to believe that prayer of- has done so much for us, and we are fered in the name of Jesus would

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

receive a speedy answer, even tho the scholar and said, "It is all very well, opposition was very great. great teacher, to talk to us in this way. Confucius was a good man, but The Confucianist went on to the where's the power to practise what village in a very bad temper, but was he teaches? If he could rise from received kindly by his tenants. After the dead to-day, I firmly believe he the evening meal, he thought it his would accept the doctrines of the duty to instruct these poor, ignorant New Testament and become a Chrispeople, whom he firmly believed had tian. But altho Confucius can teach been deluded, so he began to tell you many things, he can not save them what Confucius taught, and you. This Jesus, Whom we preach quoted the classics at great length, and in Whom we believe, died on the urging them to at once renounce all Cross for our sins, He rose again false doctrines, and to return tc the from the dead for our justification, worship of their ancestral tablets. and He lives at God's right hand to But the man in whose house he was save us, and He does save us now staying was able to meet all his argu- from our sins. You know what a ments. This man, Mr. Wang, had bad man I was, how I used to gamble, been a scholar in his younger days, drink wine and smoke opium, but and had studied the classics, but now that I have been saved I have during the T'ai-p'ing rebellion he was no desire for those things I formerly carried away as a prisoner and com- loved. This is through the grace of pelled to serve as a soldier for sev- God, won't you accept it?" eral years. After that he took to farming, and having a good deal of He went on talking thus till after leisure during the winter months, he midnight, and the schoIar went away used to spend much time in gambling, to his bed feeling very unhappy, for and became very profligate. He was he had utterly faiIed to convince the the first man in the village to be- Christians of their delusion, and they lieve the Gospel, and at the time of seemed to have somethjng whjch not his conversion he was almost blind. only made them very happy, but The sight of one eye was entirely which had evidently wrought a great gone, and_ that of the other was change in their lives. rapidly failing, but he prayed, "Oh, God, spare the sight of this eye so After a few days, during which he that I may read Thy Book. I do applied every argument and threat he want to know what it teaches." could to induce them to recant, but all to no purpose, as they were quite God answered that prayer, and prepared, if necessary, to sacrifice spared the partial sight of one eye, their farms, but not to part with which was used to such purpose that their priceless treasure; the Spirit of in two years this man had so mas- God wrought mightily on the heart tered the contents of the New Testa- of that proud man, and humbled him ment that he could turn up passages to the very dust before God. on almost any subject in it, and could expound them to the profit and It was the Lord's Day, and at that edification of those who heard him. time the Christians had no place to meet in except the house of Mr. This good man talked to the proud Wang, where the landlord was stay-

ing. They had earnest, believing with joyful hearts, praying with him prayer that no disturbance might be and reading passages from God's made by him, and to their joyous sur- word to him. All the afternoon and prize, he sat quietly through the serv- evening was spent in this way, and ice, the first thing of the kind he the scholar entered into joy and peace had ever seen. He saw and heard in believing. one of these poor, despised men that plowed his fields conduct that service, What a change it brought into his and expound the word of God, and life! His pride was entirely banat the close, he said, "I can not ished, and he became as simple as a understand this, you are an ignorant child, willing to learn from any of man compared with me, how is it the Christians, and instead of cursing that you can talk like that about that the much-hated foreigner, he gladly Book?" "Oh," said he, "it is not I, welcomed him and showed his love but the Holy Spirit, it is all owing in many practical ways. I have travto the grace of God." He took up eled with him for weeks together, the New Testament and read it for eating at the same table, and sleepsome time, and then read the opening ing in the same bed with him, and chapters of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's have watched his subsequent life with Progress," in which he says he saw the deepest interest, and can truly himself portrayed as faithfully as if testify to his sincerity. He iE' inhis life had been photographed. He stant in season, out of season, and was the man with the burden of sin, always has a message-the story of living in the City of Destruction and Christ's love-to tell everyone, rich needing to flee from the wrath to or poor, and the Lord has used him come; and as he read, the tears in leading quite a number of his relastreamed down his face. This proud tives and friends to a saving knowl- Confucianist bowed down before Mr. edge of the truth. Wang and said, "I have been a student of the Confucian classics for He was baptized along with 21 33 years, but I can see that all my others, in the very place where he learning is small (of no account), had vowed to stamp out the Jesus and yours is the great (of su- doctrine, and shortly afterward gave preme importance) learning; will you a piece of land on which to erect a teach me?" chapel, and a substantial donation toward the expense of building it. The Christians loved him very Afterward he gave some more land: much in spite of his previous opposi- the proceeds of which were used for tion, and they gathered around him the general expenses of the work in that place.

VILLAGE IN NORTHWESTERN

BY SAINT NIHAH SINGH m.1-· . SA NAGRI-literally reached the high mark of 350 to 400 Christ's City-situated souls per square mile, and shifted in what fifteen years to the land of hope and promise. All ago was an uninhabited that the would-be colonists had to desert, but which to- pay was their traveling expenses and day, thanks to the Che- a nominal charge of a little over fifty nab Irrigation Canal, has become an cents per acre levied by the Irriga- important world granary, exclusively tion Department for constructing owned by Hindu converts, graphically watercourses, fixing boundaries and tells the tale of what Christianity is surveying fields. In the case of the doing for the uplift of the mentally, very poor settlers, the mission paid physically, and socially submerged even these items. Thus, many native natives of India. Out of the 500 converts flocked into the colony and people who inhabit the village, less settled in the new villages that sprang than two dozen are nonchristians, up with magic speed in the wake of these being three carpenters, one the water brought to the wilderness.

Sikh, two Mohammedans, and three A half-dozen towns in the colony shopkeepers, all of them Hindu Banias are wholly populated and owned by and their relatives, none 'of them Christians.

possessing any agrarian rights in the By nature the native of India is town. Most of the Christian resi- gregarious. Unlike the Western dents either have been raised from farmer, he does not build his house low castes, or are descendants of right on the farm, but a number of pariahs who had flocked to Christ's agriculturists, with a full complement standard. A person can not visit of carpenters, shoemakers, shop- these erstwhile deprest people with- keepers, and hangers-on, all live in a out being imprest with the fact that village adjoining their land. Isa Christianity has injected a new man- Nagri, like all the other villages in hood into their veins, changed their the Ba-r, has been settled upon this ways of life and habits of thought, plan.

brightened their outlook, and brought In order to appreciate "Christ- them a peace and' prosperity unknown town" one must remember that the to their forefathers. . converts residing in it have been re- When the Chenab Colony was cruited from the lowest castes. Most thrown open for settlement, far- of them were churahs, whom the sighted missionaries working in the Hindu social economy everlastingly Punjab seized the opportunity of emi- condemns to do the work of scaven- grating some of their poor, low-caste gers, and whose very touch is con- converts to the Bar-literally desert sidered defiling. Indeed, in some -as the tract was called, where vir- parts of Hindustan, their mere shadow gin soil was being given away for falling on a Brahman, pollutes him.

almost nothing. Consequently, hun- The "untouchables," as the result of dreds of Christian families were taken this ban, live in filth, ignorance and from the congested Punjab districts, poverty, leading an existence whose where the population oftentimes wretchedness it is hard to exaggerate.

The missionaries have succeeded in write, and in external appearance rescuing hundreds of thousands of they look very much the same as do these unfortunate men and women the other farmers in the surrounding from their pitiable plight, and have districts, yet, when you meet them, put them in the way of leading a you can not help but remark that more pleasant, more profitable life. they possess more than the average Just what has been accomplished in intelligence. They take an interest this direction is visualized in Isa in newspapers, which are brought into Nagri. There the ex-churahs have the village and are read by those who changed their old, hereditary profes- are literate. The schoolmaster, a sion for farming, and now employ shrewd, bespectacled young man with others to do kamin-menial work-in clean-cut features, retails the news to their village. Only twenty-four of those who are unable to decipher print the converts own land, the others for themselves. All of the houses working as tenants and laborers. The are built of mud, but in most of them land-owners possess only the occu- you find at least one chair or wooden pancy rights to their tracts, these stool. In some of the residences rights descending to their heirs. The books are also to be found. In the government is the real proprietor of room that serves as joint study and the land, merely leasing it out. Each bedroom to the schoolmaster, I saw of the farm owners possesses one' not only a well-stocked shelf of re- square, about 27.77 acres, with the ligious, moral and philosophical litera- exception of the Sarbarah Lambar- ture in English and Hindustani, but dar, the acting head-man of the vil- also a timepiece. The walls of nearly lage, and another person, each of all the houses are decorated with whom have one and one-half squares. prints and photographs, instead of The cultivators raise wheat, corn, being utterly bare, as they are in cotton, and toria (an oil seed), and the average Indian village home. In- despite the primitive implements they deed, I was amazed to note the in- employ, the converts, who, not many terest that these people take in pho- years ago knew nothing but the tography-almost everyone of them simplest scavengering, to-day have possessing one or more pictures of become successful farmers. Each acre themselves and friends, or of their of land they cultivate yields about residence-an unusual thing in India, twenty-one and one-third bushels of at least among people of their class.

wheat, or twenty-five bushels of corn, The villagers manage to keep Isa a square bringing them a profit of N agri in a fairly good sanitary con- about $133, clear of all expenses, and dition.

the grain and corn necessary to sup- What imprest me most was the port the farmer and his family and fact that these men, as a rule abso- cattle. This is poor, according to lutely illiterate, and everyone of American standards, but it is con- them bearing on his mentality the sidered extremely satisfactory in In- mark of centuries of repression and dia. . the brand of social ignominy, have Only a few of these erstwhile low- succeeded in evolving a model church caste Hindus are able to read and government in the town founded a

little over ten years ago. The head- to which the congregation belongs, has promised generous aid. man of Isa Nagri is Jaswant Singh- It appears to be the custom among the pastor-who, with his white, pa- the people of Isa Nagri to pay onetriarchal beard, bright eyes beaming with intelligence, ready wit and fluent tenth of their annual income toward talk, makes a capable leader. He lives the maintenance of the church and with his wife in a little bungalow its workers. Many pay in kind. When I visited the chapel, a heap of containing two rooms and a veranda, cotton, in its raw state, was lying in built of mud, and quite neatly kept. a mound in one corner of the pul- He is paid $13.33 a month, and has pit, the offering of a reverent soul. an assistant, who also is head master of the boys' school and postmaster of The pastor is quite keen on keep.. the village, a married man, earning ing his marriage and baptismal regisfrom all his jobs combined, $10 a ters with scrupulous neatness and month. A preacher, Munshi Allah care. No less than thirty-three mar- Datta, at a salary of $3.33 per month, riages were solemnized during nine spends most of his time on the road months, last year, while 300 people carrying the light to people in the were baptized. The village has only neighborhood, preaching to them in 500 inhabitants, fully 300 of whom Urdu and Punjabi. There are many are children, and so most of the mar- Christians in near-by villages, Isa Na- riages and baptisms were of people who came to Isa Nagri from the outgri forming the headquarters of the side. The registers were especially propaganda. Everyone of the five interesting, inasmuch as they were church-wardens, induding a treasurer frequently signed by means of thumb and secretary, is an honorary worker impressions by the Indian men and and elected to the office he holds. women, who were unable to write The villagers hold themselves respon- their names. sible for the salaries of the church workers. The chapel is a mud build- Besides supporting the church, the ing, far from prepossessing from the Isa Nagri people maintain two outside, but with a bright and airy schools, one for boys and the other interior. Its walls are suitably deco- for girls-fifty of the former and rated. No benches or chairs are pro- thirty-three of the latter attending vided, the worshipers squatting, cross- these institutions. The Government legged, on the floor, in native fashion. pays a subsidy toward the mainte- These farmers sitting on the carpet, nance of the two academies, which many of them drest in a tahmat- are highly spoken of by the official a long, loose sheet wrapt about the inspectors of schools, but the a.id thus legs-with their heads uncovered, given is very small and leaves the their turbans lying beside them, form vilIage elders to do considerable hard a picturesque congregation. The vil- work in order to meet all expenses. lagers now are bending all their en- There are five classes in each. school. ergies 'to collect funds from among Elementary English is taught to both themselves and converts in the neigh- sexes. Two male teachers are emborhood, to put up a brick chapel, ployed in the boys' school, and a and the' Church Missionary Society, mistress and needlewoman in the

girls' academy. The children look above the other, on their heads, they happy and intelligent. This is par- present a picturesque appearance. At ticularly true of the girls, who ap- each extremity of the town there are peared full of vivacity. Their mis- two tanks for watering the cattle. tress, Miss Utami Boota Singh, a Each house in the village is built in comely miss of nineteen or twenty, the center of a plot of land fifty-five drest in the style generally adopted feet square, tho in one or two inby the Indian Christians-a skirt, stances these dimensions are doubled. blouse and white muslin veil wrapt The compound is surrounded by a about the head but not covering the mud wall four or five feet high, along face-believes in coupling play with one side of which runs the open brain work, and the lassies, therefore, range, where the cattle are kept duare sprightly and active. They went ring the hours they are idle. through a song exercise for my benefit, in which the girls described, with The people of Isa Nagri are simplewords and gestures, all the processes minded. Their ideas of religion are to which the grain is subjected, from far from complex, tho some of them the time it is planted until it is possess marvelous memories, and eaten in the form of bread. Many without making a mistake repeat reof the children have Western Chris- ligious dogmas, word for word, so tian names, and Jacks and Jills, glibly as to give one the impression Willies and Katies, are about as that they are the authors of the common among them as if they had statements they are making. After been born in America. Strange to questioning many of them, I feel consay, altho the little ones have been vinced that most of the converts in given foreign names, their fathers Isa Nagri really believe in what they stick to their old cognomens. Only profess. Indeed, their faith is so two of them have adopted names Ii la deep and abiding that often the pas- Occidental. These are J. Marshall, tor is called in to the houses to adwho speaks English rather fiuently, minister baptism to sickly, new-born babies, lest they may die before being and J. Samuel, an old, white-bearded admitted into the Kingdom of God.

patriarch, both church-wardens. The effect of Christianity has been The village itself is much like other to wipe out many of the old-time prejudices, and you find no caste and towns in the Bar. In its center is no purdah (seclusion of women) obthe communal well, at which a group served in the little village. This is of women, one or two drest in the the effect produced by Christianity Indian Christian, the others in the wherever it gains a foothold in Inregulation Punjabi costume-the pa- dia, and if the teachings of Christ jama trousers, a shirt, and a daupata, served no other purpose than to thus a veil carelessly thrown over the break down the barriers of prejudicial head, leaving the face uncovered- customs, the work of the missionaries may be seen chatting and laughing in Hindustan, as a movement calcuas they draw the water and fill their lated to uplift the nation, would be vessels. As they carry the earthen well worth while. pots, two or three balanced, one

SCENES IN CHINA *

BY REV. J. GOFORTH, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission IMPRESSIVE BACK.SUDING, CONFESSION, RESTORATION AND CONSECRATION EA) -""'~ rJ SERIES 0 f special prayer after the forenoon address. . Addressing the Heavenly Father, he ~ meetings was recently said; "If we do not imitate Christ in held at Liuchang, an our homes, we can not save our own families. If we do not save our own out-station in myoId families, we can not save our rela- tions; if we do not save our rela- mission field in the tions, we can not save our neighbors; and jf we do not love our neighbors Changte prefecture. enough to save them, we can not save our country." Then thanking God for – Almost six years had the gift of His son, he said: "My heart was full of evil thoughts, and passed since we had seen these Chris- all my study of the classics could not dislodge them; but Jesus did. My tians. Their welcome was extremely lips were full of filthy words, and Confucius could not dea'nse them; but hearty. They are our children in the Jesus did. My life was full of deeds of shame, and all the precepts of the faith, tho, as the sequel will show, sages could not stop me; but the Lord my Savior did." they had wandered far. Monday, the refining went on. The On the first evening after an ad- elder and two of the deacons were sore troubled. One of the oldest condress on "The love of Christ constrain- verts, awfully broken, confest to opium-selling, drinking, and gambling. eth us," deep feeling was exprest in He further said: "My son will not obey me; but what wonder, when I the prayers, and confession of failure, will not obey Thee. I lost all testi- mony for Christ as soon as I sinned." caused us to rejoice that the blest The first man interested in this re- Spirit was present at this first meet- gion, but always unsatisfactory as a Christian, a man with some scholaring in convicting power. ship .and considerable ability, was bad- ly cut up on Monday, tho he said It was a joy to meet in this little nothing. At night, in his home, he acted like a madman, slapping his own church on the Sabbath, and find it face and calling himself the worst of names. packed forenoon and afternoon. It On Tuesday, during one of the adwas their own church, built by them- dresses, the Lord seemed to search hearts as with a lighted candle, and selves, without foreign aid. After the the people seemed awed in His pres- ence. morning address on Acts 7 :8, the first A Call Heard and Accepted to pray broke down and wept because Even before I started to speak on he had not witnessed Christ's witness vVednesday the people were breaking down while praying. Their hearts in that promised power. The next seemed very tender, and there was was all broken up. Since he first pro- fest to believe in Christ, ten years ago, he had always let the world en- tangle. For six months he had not come to church; to-day he had no in- tention of coming, and was not aware that we had been invited to come and hold revival meetings. This morning he was seized with such awful pains, that he fell on his knees in alarm.

God told him to go to church. As soon as he started to walk the four miles to church, the pain left him. He came in when the address was under way, but there was enough left for the Lord to mightily convict him.

The Confessions of a Scholar God was manifestly with us this first Sabbath at all three services, but I will not mention anything more, ex· cept two thoughts in a noted scholar's • From China's Millions.

an eagerness to pray. They seemed ant with God. I planned a murder, amazed at the Spirit's mighty power but it miscarried; nevertheless, I am to search out all hidden sin. The as guilty as if it had; and I am guilty cheering result to-day was that one of of adultery." With an awful cry, he our high school graduates, a Mr. Fan, said. "I have crucified the Son of a young man of good ability, with a God afresh, and put Him to an open fair knowledge of English, and gifted shame. 0 pray for me I" with a winning personality, said the Lord had moved him to give his life Freed From Bondage wholly to glorify Christ among his fellow-men by preaching the Gospel. Instantly all arose, and prayed for It was with difficulty he was persuaded him, and then burst out into thanksto be present .at these meetings. He giving for God's triumphant grace. had just received the offer of a pay- The deacon said he got all cut up at ing position on the railway, and had the service on Wednesday forenoon, decided to take it. Now he has heard and was perfectly miserable, but that the Lord's voice, and accepts the high- the Devil almost dragged him away, est service. lest he make a fool of himself by con- fessing. He further said that when We were all grieved this day at the he got home he found no relief, never way Deacon Liu Peng Liu acted. He sleeping a wink all night, and never had not proved much of a success as having put in such a miserable time a Christian, and less so as a deacon. since he was born. Being a proud, self-sufficient man, his influence has been exercised in the We were delighted to welcome Mr. wrong direction; hence we were all Horsburgh on Thursday. He came concenied to have him changed dur- to see the Lord's mighty power in ing these meetings. After much per- cleansing and reviving His people. suasion, he came in the forenoon for the second time. We expected him to All through Friday those who had stay at least for the afternoon service. not got right with God had a miser- The elder and others did their best to able time, and, unable to resist any induce him to stay, but he only in- longer, one after another came to sulted them and went home. The terms of absolute surrender to God. elder felt very castdown about it, but One, with a terrific cry, confest to a we comforted him by uniting with fearfully aggravated sin. Deacon Lui him and others in prayer for the dea- 'Nan Yun, regarded as a pillar of the con. My wife withdrew from the church, a man who has given his service to pray for him. My burden tithe since conversion, con fest that he in prayer was: "0 Lord, bring him had allowed the sale of opium in his to terms by making him the most eating-house and shared in the profits. miserable man in this county tonight." At first he said he made a fuss when It seemed God must answer our pray- he found his bookkeeper, cooks, and ers. waiters had begun the sale of opium in the restaurant, but they said, "You On Thursday morning we were all need not handle any· of it, but will glad to see the deacon turn up, look- share in the profits." Besides, the ing so unhappy. He sent in a request Devil said, "You must not press the saying he wanted a chance to confess. matter, lest all your men leave you at This showed God had been humbling this busy season, and then what would him during the night, for yesterday you do?" "On the other hand, the he told one of the brethren that he Holy Spirit," said he, "convinced me would die rather than demean himself of the sin and the hindrance to the by a public confession. After the ad- cause of Christ, but I stifled His dress, I gave him permission, and he promptings." The deacon had for came forward greatly agitated, and, for more than a month stopt the sale taking the chalk, he wrote on the of the opium, but felt he must destroy blackboard: "I have broken a coven- the works of the Devil by a confes- sion. He was so genuinely moved,

SCENES IN

and spoke with such feeling, that it I am amazed at the extent to which made a deep impression on all. the young Christians have gone back to cards and gambling. The daughter of the man who acted like a madman a few nights before, On the second Sabbath, the ninth, slapping his own face and calling him- and last day of these meetings, at the self the worst of names, had been con- morning service, 19 volunteered to stant in prayer for her father during give the tithe. All promised to give these meetings that he might have no so much each year. Even unsaved peace until he got right with God. promised yearly subscriptions for the This night she had the joy of seeing support of the church. The Sabbath him bend, and confess his awful sins. question was taken up with vigor; The previous night she said her father there was not one dissentient voice. humbled himself before her mother, All agreed that if they were to live confessing his unfaithfulness as a hus- right as Christians and glorify God, band, and harmony was restored in they must keep the Sabbath. They their home. I am appalled at the aw- have decided to put up a list of all ful condition of this church. 0 that professing Christians in the church, these facts, which have come to the with space after each name for all light under Divine pressure, might the Sabbaths in the year. Any who humble and alarm those who have had attend will have .a mark put opposite the oversight of this church during their names each Sabbath, and anyone the last five years! But the most who misses several Sabbaths will humbling and alarming fact is that have someone sent to call upon him this church is not a solitary excep- to inquire the reason for the absence. tion. I have found all the sins committed by the heathen, committed in- After the afternoon address on the side the Church of Jesus Christ by "Prayer of Faith," some wept as they His profest followers, and yet His realized how much they had failed in servants, the missionaries, are not the prayer service. Then at their close humbled to the dust nor weep for the they organized into a preaching sohour of the Lord's Zion. ciety, some volunteering five days of free service, some ten days, others In the Refiner'. Fire IS and 20 days. Several promised a month, and one man two months. The first to yield on Saturday morning after the address was Deacon Fan. The evening was entirely given up For days he had been troubled, but to hearing testimonies to blessing renow the pressure burst all bounds, ceived these days. I will only give and he came and flung himself on the the substance of the first seven. Mr. platform in an agony of weeping, and Fan, the student, said his blessing was confest to robbing God of the tithe, of beyond compare. He had been turned service, of the Christ example in his back from worldly ambition to wholly home, where he has repeatedly given dedicate his life to the service of way to fits of temper, in which he in- Christ the Lord. dulged in reviling. "Recently," said he, "when in a rage and reviling vigor- Deacon Lui Peng Lui said millions ously, the one I was reviling taunted could not buy the joy of sins forgiven me, saying, 'Is it proper for a deacon which he had receiv~. in the Jesus Church to revile?' I retorted, 'Yes, it is to revile bad peo- Deacon Lui Wan Yun said God had ple.' " given him new life and new vision; it was life from the dead. All through the day the Lord sat in His temple refining, and men and Deacon Fan was all brimming over women, boys and girls had to get with joy and thankfulness for what right with God and man. One noted God had wrought in his life, in his quarrel was made up amid bitter tears. familv, and in the church these days. He W'as amazed at the way the Spirit revealed every hidden sin, and re- buked it.

Elder Chang said God had revealed not heal lightly, nor put stickingto him his weakness and hypocrisy, and made it so real that his only place plaslers on poisonous abscesses. The of safety was abiding in Christ. knife was the instrument I was prest Mr. Li, the scholar, who had prayed so strikingly on Sunday, said that the to use, but the joy of the Lord would blessing which had come to him w,as that he must drop all else and preach be their strength as soon as they the Gospel. (He is now teaching in a Government school and is a man of obeyed. It was only necessary to see unusual gifts). the happy faces and hear their hope- A young lad said: "The great good to me of these meetings is that I have ful, thankful testimonies at the meetbeen solemnly warned not to fall into the snare of the Devil, and commit the ing to be convinced that the joy of the awful sins I have heard confest these days." Lord had become the strength of His The way of repentance these days people. was the way of Gethsemane and the Cross. It was crucifixion and bitter The good results attained were tears. It was so painful on Friday that my wife, in pity, suggested I greatly helped forward by the service preach more on joy, but I said I dare of song, led by my wife. With the aid of the organ, she conducted these services for about half-an-hour be- fore I spoke. , Now, at the close of the meetings, the people are enthusiastic about call- ing a native pastor, and since we left have called one of myoid, tried evan- gelists to be their pastor. They guar- anteed all expenses and full support.

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION FROM AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT * BY REV. WILLIAM CLEMENT ISETT I lT)HERE is no doubt "The army of Xerxes that invaded ~ whatever that the Chi- Greece numbered 1,780,000; Ninus nese revolution is sig- and Semeramis had armies of 2,000,- 000 ; Darius met Alexander the nificant. A short time Great with perhaps 800,000 men. But what are such armies as these com- ago the editor of a pared with the millions the Chinese can pour into the bloody field be- prominent daily news- twixt the Pacific Ocean and the Ural Mountains when once the nation is paper said, "The na- thoroughly aroused?"

tions are waiting with bated breath This revolution will change not only the political situation in China, the outcome of the war in China." but also in the whole world.

Another wrote, "We rightfully be- It is not a movement which began recently. More than fifty years ago lieved our own American revolution the seeds were sown when a few Chinese scholars graduated from a salient episode in history. The Occidental colleges. These men stud:- ied the principles underlying free population of the entire United States government by the people, and, true in 1800 was 5,3°8,483. The popula- scholars that they were, they began applying these principles to their own tion of China to-day is more than government. As the number of stu- dents in western colleges increased, 430,000,ooo-that is to say, 86 times as many human beings are directly affected by what is going on in China.

The popUlation of London just a hundred years ago was 120,909, yet a thousand things that have occurred there since Roman days have inter- ested the world infinitely more than all that has happened to China's mil- lions.

* From The Missionary Messenger.

1912J CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT 93 I

the movement gathered momentum, ly people in the world. For is not until the axiom again proved true the test of scholarship the ability to that "Knowledge is power," and the successfully apply the knowledge im- power of knowledge is asserting it- parted by teacher to pupi1? The self as it has again and again in this American revolution was precipitated the most interesting of empires. For by excessive taxation; the French China appears to have been immobile revolution by the oppression of the only because her history covers so poor. But the Chinese official has many thousands of years. This revo- grown rich off the spoils of office lution is significant because of its no less than the Manchu; and Chi- magnitude rather than because of its nese and Manchu alike have plun- issues. Dynasties have begun and dered and opprest the poor. Neither ended in the world since history be- of these causes has been sufficient to gan, but the fall of the Manchu awaken the spirit of rebellion. The dynasty affects the world because cause is to be sought in the hearts one-third of the human race is con- of Chinese scholars.

cerned in the issue, and because with- Strange as it may seem, the de- in a comparatively short time that cisive blow against the Manchu dy- vast number of people have thrown nasty, which has been in power since their weight toward progress. I 644, was struck by the late Manchu The subject which I have chosen Ernperor, Kwang Hsu, a scholar of is, "The Significance of the Chinese the first rank. K wang Hsu was the Revolution from an Educational actual ruler of China less than six View-point." I have already hinted months, but during that time his at what this significance is. Educa- edicts rivaled in rapidity the famous tion has always been China's glory, messages of Ex-President Roosevelt, and the educational view-point is the and were far more significant in his- only true vantage ground from which tory-making importance than those to get a clear understanding of the which issued from the White House.

revolution. This emperor was a thorough scholar, The significance of the revolution and during the time of his minority does not lie in the magnificent train- had stored his mind with western ing of troops which a few years ago knowledge, including the principles used bows and arrows and sharp of the Christian religion. When he farm implements, even as some came into power he at once began did in the onslaught against Nan- introducing reforms in order to make king. It is not the skill with which his empire one of the sisterhood of Mauser rifles, Krupp guns, wireless nations. His first step was the es- telegraphy and aeroplanes have been tablishment of an Imperial Univer- used both in defense and offense that sity in Peking, in which modern makes this revolution noteworthy. Its science should supersede ancient significance does not lie either in the classics, and the abolishment of the recall of the man most hated by the time-worn essay on impractical Imperial Government and feared of themes.

all Chinese modernists, Yuan Shi Kai. Kwang Hsu paid. for this stride Its significance is in the fact that for through countless centuries of time- years Chinese young men have been old customs at first with his political studying in Occidental colleges the life, to be followed shortly by his principles which should underlie good assassination; but he has left as an government, and are now applying everlasting memorial the introduction those principles. Its significance lies of modern scholarship into the old- here: That it is an educational revo- est nation on earth. It was this en- lution, thought out by scholars, tering wedge which has split the old started by scholars, and carried to a empire into fragments. Before the great conclusion by the most scholar- short reign of Kwang Hsu, China

studied only the glories of the past. sible to place responsibility where it He only was a scholar who knew ac- belonged. For instance, if a robbery curately what China had been. What were committed no attention would she was then, or might become, had be paid to it by the authorities until no interest whalever. "Knowledge is pressure had been brought to bear by power," and with the introduction of the robbed. He would promptly be knowledge China learned her power. assured that the thieves had escaped She compared herself with other (which was literally true, but not Il",tions territorially, industrially, min- comforting), and that nothing could eralogically, agriculturally, and found be done (which was not true, and the comparison agreeable. There was therefore comforting). If sufficient but one point which brought chagrin: pressure could be brought to bear Modern history revealed her slavery. punishment would be meted out, but For hundreds of years she sat and no one supposed it was necessarily dreamed of the olden golden days, the real thief who was punished. No until she imagined those days were responsibility was imposed or as- running still their happy course. But sumed. A price had been offered to when Kwang Hsu waked her from some one to assume punishment to this dream she saw in him, and in his satisfy the demands of a fanatical clan, her conquerors and enslavers. sufferer who was so unreasonable (!) Like a giant she has risen in her as to demand redress for being im- wrath and smitten with deadly hatred posed upon, and if the price were big the hand that electrified her with enough some man could easily be strength. The pathos has its most fit- found who would be willing to even ting climax in the baby nephew of be put to death if necessary, tho he this great reformer being made to may never have heard of the person proclaim to all the world, "It was all who had been robbed, or know that my fault." Poor little babe! What a robbery had been committed. It is the fault with which you so pa- was a form of life insurance by thetically accused yourself? which one could provide for his fam- Let us turn now to some of the ily better by dying than by living.

practical results of this revolution of This was the old order, which is a nation's scholars. old not only because it was in vogue The immediate causes of the revo- many years ago, but also because it lution .are two: Hunger and Hatred is now superseded by a new. Last -Hatred of the dynasty which by its year one of the missionaries in the impious disregard of the people gov- station where I was staying was erned caused the hunger. But, again, struck by two ruffians while itinerat- I call your attention to the fact that ing in the country, beaten and left it was education which awakened the for dead by the roadside. Scarcely people to the knowledge of the cause had the deed been perpetrated when of their hunger. Graft and political men of the village gave aid to the intrigue made the great brilliant injured man, seized the assailants dynasty of the Manchu race odious and dragged them before the local in the e'es of the industrious millions magistrate. The Governor of the of Chi;a, and the retribution has province was notified at once. He come quickly and terribly. immediately ordered the would-be The first result of awakened scho- murderers -beaten and imprisoned, and lasticism was to reveal the power of called in person at the missionary the people, and the people once compound, placing an escort at the aroused the old order must inevitably disposal of the physician to accom- be at an end. It has taken many pany him to the village where the as- years to awaken this sense of respon- sault occurred, and convey the injured sibility on the part of the people. It man to the city. It must, in justice, has seemed to be practically impos- be said that there were circum-

I912] CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

stances which made this action on dared hope for a constitutional mon- the part of the chief magistrate poli- archy. Whence came the spirit of tic, but it is a straw showing the repUblicanism an10ng a people whose direction of the wind, and those who emperor rules by right of Heaven's know China best can not help being appointment? Less than a dozen years imprest by the fact that even the ago it was the business of the rulers Governor of a great province should, to rule-the ruled were too busy at- for the sake of policy even, take such tending to their own affairs to bother prompt action. In the revolution the with governmental affairs. Even the lives of foreigners were wonderfully Boxer uprising, bringing in its wake safeguarded by both imperial and the exorbitant indemnity tax, was of revolutionary troops. The cause? little concern to the people at large; Diplomacy. But where did the sense the tax being presumably just so of diplomacy awake in the minds of much more graft to fill the capacious soldiers who until recently have occu- sleeves of the local mandarin. It was pied an exceedingly low place in the business of the ruler to rule, as China's social scale, and have been it was the business of the farmer to noted more for their rioting and till the soil. We are even yet asking, brutality than for righteousness or Where was the idea of the republic bravery? The same captains who led born? For answer we must go back them to rob and pillage are now lead- in China's history 2,500 years. China's ing them in the path of order and great sage, the illustrious among obedience. Vhere did it come from? earth's great scholars, Confucius, From the new scholasticism, which gave birth to the Chinese RepUblic.

has raised the ignorant soldiery to the To the disciples of China's great rank of scholar. The system of scholar is to be given the honor of education set forth by China's forming the greatest repuhlic on earth scholars includes military and naval from the standpoint of territory and schools, a university in each prov- population. It could not belong to ince, colleges in every important city, the students trained here, for most high schools everywhere, and com- of China's foreign trained students mon, primary schools for both boys have received their education in Eng- and girls without number. Ade- land, Germany, and Japan, all of quate provision for the complete edu- which .are monarchies, not republics.

cation of more than 50,000,000 pupils Had it been due to the modern stu- have already been made. So thor- dent, the promised constitutional mon- oughly established is the scholastic archy would have been loyally up- spirit in China that it is a mighty held. It is not due to the army, for monument to education to be able to the best trained soldiers are Manchus.

point to the awakening of over 400,- And Chinese have never followed 000,000 people to a sense of national- the lead of the soldier because he. is ism of the most advanced type in the a soldier, as the French and Ger- space of a few years. What a foun- mans have done, but only because his dation, deep, solid and enduring, has cause may be right. The soldier must been laid in ages past! Upon that follow the will of the people. It is foundation is being built a super- not due to the .agitators, even those structure that is worthy of the foun- as eminent as Dr. Sun Yat Seu; for dation, but which can not be too they have appealed only that Manchus heavy for it to bear. may be driven out, and the Chinese Another great result of this scho- put in their places. They have plead lastic revolution appears in the kind only for a change of dynasty. Even of government demanded by this as illustrious a diplomat as Dr. Wu newly awakened people. The wildest Ting Fang said in a recent interview admirer of China's greatness did not that he was greatly surprized at the dream of a republic. He scarcely demand for a republic on the part of

the people, and it was not until he it into the head of this otherwise inwas offered the post of foreign af- telligent person to make such a refairs in the proposed republic that he could bring himself to believe it was mark, and in such a tone? What a reality. The whole world is· amazed possible effect could it have on one's at the turn affairs have taken. digestion to be one of a company of thirteen? It is too bad that the fact I was talking with a Chinese scholar that the day was Friday was not also last summer regarding the political mentioned. and religious situation in China. He was deploring the reign of the It is always an interesting psycho- Manchu dynasty, and lamenting the logical experiment, after such a resubjection of the Chinese race. Du- mark, to wait until the incident is ring the conversation he made this forgotten, and then to introduce the statement: "Confucius taught that subject of the opening of mines in every man, no matter how low in the China. A member of the company social scale, is responsible for the always accompanies one with the gen- eral question, "Do they really have good government of the country. The things to mine out there?" As if people are to see to it that those in all the minerals in the world had been authority are ruling righteously." In put under the sacred soil of the a word, Confucius taught the sov- United States, and "out there" were ereignty of the people, and to a somewhere in space not definitely degreater or less degree the people have fined, as, indeed, it seidom is in the always exercised this sovereignty. questioner's mind. It gives one the This same young man remarked fur- desired opportunity, however, to tell ther, when asked why there was not of the rich deposits of coal and iron, a revolt against the Manchus, that of gold, silver, and copper; enough because the soldiers did not know the not only to supply the needs of China, ancient classics they were willing to but of the whole world for many fight for whatever power paid them hundreds, perhaps thousands, of the most money. "But," said he, years, and to tell how superstition "the time is coming shortly when has kept the people poor when they they will know, and when they do might have been rich if these mines they will join with us scholars in had been opened. Upon this comes establishing our sovereignty, no mat- the question, "Why don't they open ter at what cost." The time of them?" And the reply, "Because it knowing has come, and China is put- would disturb the earth dragon, and ting into effect the teachings of her cause an earthquake"; while the greatest leader, as he is among the chorus responds, "Oh, how silly!" greatest leaders of the world. Isn't it? It makes one long for the time when the Chinese shall be "edu- A third result is the breaking down cated and civilized" up to the point of the walls of superstition. Cen- of knowing how very unlucky it is turies upon centuries of learning and to sit down with thirteen at dinner, study have not been able to eradicate or to see the new moon over one's superstition from the Anglo-Saxon race. I was at luncheon only a short left shoulder. time ago with a number of highly in- But education has revolutionized telligent men and wornen, when suddenly, in awe-stricken tones, one of the superstition which has hindered the company said, "Oh, there are thir- advance in the mining industry, and teen of us at table!" "Oh, well," said the revolution has created a demand another, "two of the children are tak- for the things which the Chinese ing one portion of food between them, earth contains. so it is the same as if there were only twelve." But what in the name It is impossible to separate religion of twentieth century scholasticism put and superstition in China, and when the progressive ideas were promul- gated by Kwang Hsu he ordered that

CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

a number of the temples should be order to do this he has been comcleared of their idols, and the build- pelled to find the very best that those ings converted into modern schools. writings and traditions contain, for The priests of China, who ought to their very best is still far below the be the leaders in purity and right message which he brings. This living, are the most immoral and searching for the best in Chinese despised class in the empire. Yet literature has called the attention of they have a wonderful power over the people. Again, we appeal to the his hearers to the foundation prinscholastic spirit of this great people ciples of their religion, which has to show that in so far as this revo- likewise been their government. Thus lution has touched religion, it has have Chinese classics been placed side been a purifying influence. by side with Christ's teachings con- cerning His kingdom of righteous- It is within the province of this ness, and the very comparison has paper to state the primary reason for awakened a desire on the part of this revolution. The daily papers and thousands of Chinese scholars to esperiodicals have, almost without ex- tablish more firmly the best principles ception, declared that it started by of Confucianism, which, as I have althe government demanding the con- ready pointed out, while clearly stattrol of the trunk line railroads, and ing the duty of the people to the govnegotiating foreign loans for that ernment, yet makes the voice of the purpose; while private companies de- people the deciding factor in governsired to keep the control completely mental affairs. in Chinese hands. The floods in the Yangtze Valley furnished famished And what shalI we say of the inrecruits by the thousands, demanding fluence of those who have come dibread at the hands of those in power rectly under Christian teaching in on both sides with such importunity mission schools, and have learned exthat precipitate action had to be taken perimentally of the freedom in Jesus regarding the foreign loan of $3°,- Christ? At present there are 3,136 such schools, with over 80,000 pupils. 000,000. Eighteen of these are of university This is what historians call the rank, with a thousand pupils; 130 theological and normal training- "immediate cause," but it is not the primary cause. That is to be found, schools, with 2,500 pupils; 438 boardas historians who are reliable author- ing-schools, with over 20,000 pupils; ity will point out in after years, in 2,538 elementary and primary schools, the influence of the foreign mission- with more than 55,000 pupils, etc. ary: The person least of all inter- Wherever Christianity has gone there ested in the form of earthly govern- has gone the spirit of liberty and ment under which he labors; working freedom, and China has more than under all kinds of government, from 500,000 who are openly and on record the Absolute Monarchy of the former as being in sympathy with Christian- Turkish Empire down to the "Might- ity, and studying its doctrines. I be- Makes-Right" government of the sav- lieve I am right in saying that the age African tribe. present struggle for freedom on the part of this mighty empire is due to Wherever he has gone the mission- the unconscious influence of the misary has taught and educated. Carry- sionary body, and to the wonderful "ing the highest principles of Divine power of God's Spirit working sonship and human brotherhood as through His Word to lift one-third his evangel, he has ever sought for points of contact and illustratIOns in of the human family in one mighty the writings and traditions of the movement to freedom and world-wide people among whom he works. In re~ponsibility.

MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW'*

A FIELD PICTURE QF THE REAL MEANING 9F RETRENCHMENT HE missionary sat m The board recognized the justice of his plea for a helper, but not only mT deep thought. The look must refuse that, but did not see how on his face was sad his own work could be maintained beyond expression. In while he was on leave. Perhaps he his hand he held a could suggest a way, etc. letter which he had just been reading. Evidently it had brought him disquiet- So this was the outcome of his ing news. Many minutes he sat long years of self-sacrifice. Worn motionless. Suddenly he fell upon out, absolutely needing change of clihIs knees and began to pray: "0 God, Merciful Father in Heav- mate, he must leave his field without en, have pity upon my poor people! a leader, when the demands were Help me for their sakes to bear this greater than ever. The pleas from stroke. Teach me what to say to the out-stations had been so pitiful th~m. 0 God, spare them this that they had taken his last ounce of trouble. Open the way. Send Thy nerve force. He had dreamed of Spirit upon the homeland, that this reinforcement, and awakened to. regreat sorrow may not engulf us. How trenchment! The fateful word burned itself long, 0 Lord, how long?" iVhen he rose, the lines of care into his brain. Oh, if only the were deepened, and the buoyancy of church members at home could know manner was gone. He acted like an what that word meant to the misold man, stricken with palsy, yet he sionary on the field, surely they would was in middle age and fullness of his never allow it to be heard again! powers. He had come to the crisis in Had they ever practised retrench- ment? The last report said 64 cents his faith. Yes, after all these years of Chris- a year per member for foreign mis- sions-yet the field-work must be tian belief and life and service in crippled! His people must be left-. the mission field, he was now meeting his hardest spiritual test. The His people! That was the crus.hing confidence he had reposed in the thought. It was not merely that they church seemed slipping from beneath should be left without a shepherd; his feet. More than that, the confi- but how could he explain to them?

dence he had known as a servant of What could he say for the Baptists God-the reality of his own personal of America, living in the Christian faith-seemed shaken by this new land of liberty and light? How could he save the faith of his people experience. It was the critical hour. in Christianity, when Christians knew how millions of heathen were dying What had brought it upon him? without knowledge of a Savior, yet ~That was in the letter received that hour from the rooms of the Foreign Society in Boston that had stricken could not give 100 cents a year to him as swiftly and pitilessly as a send the Gospel to them? Again he sank on his knees: jungle fever or the plague? The letter was full of tenderness "Father, forgive them, they know and sympathy, of personal regard, of 110t what they do!"

brotherly kindness. The secretary had done everything in his power to They found him as he had fallen.

~often the stroke. But he was com- Providence spared him the humilia- pelled to say that the Baptists had tion of explanation. His death might not given enough to meet the budget, save his people's faith. For him it that the debt was now very heavy, was not retrenchment, but enlarge- and that retrenchment was inevitable. ment!

* From Missions.

EDITORIALS

SOME DEFICIENCIES IN MODERN 3. The mistake of consulting per- MISSIONARY WORK sonal afiinities-culture, elegant and T HE work of making Christ refined tastes, enjoyment. This is known and worshiped is the greatest work in the world and the the spirit of caste which is the enemy greatest men are engaged in it. But there are some tendencies that need of all true religion. The keynote to be watched and corrected. Among these we note: of all missions is self-forgetfulness- I. The mistake of concentration self-oblivion. instead of wide diffusion. 4. The mistake of undue depend- The error of Babel-aiming to build up gigantic centers of civiliza- ence upon organization-machinery. tion to avoid being scattered and lost sight of. This error has been re- The pnly power to convert is that peated all through history. It has resulted in a great civilization but a of the Spirit of God and the Spirit comparatively limited range and scope. Christ's method is diffusion. works in answer to prayer. The The early church remained in Jeru- subtle and acute Hindus are not salem till driven out by persecution. brought to. Christ by logical argu- Worldly enterprise would concentrate and converge rays into one burning ment or felicitous illustration. A focal point. Christ would scatter and diffuse-make the light less in- young man in the Christian School tense at one point if need be, that it may be spread more widely and the of India who took the prize in darkness be less intense. Christian evidences, confest himself 2. The mistake of selecting special fields, instead of regarding the world unmoved by his studies. as the field. Man's selection is often guided by selfishness or at least The success of missionary work short-sightedness. Fields attract by their climate, intelligence of the peo- has been always in proportion to the ple, comparative civilization, receptivity for the Gospel. God's rule is di- self-sacrifice involved, the dependence rectly the reverse. As Mary Lyon said to her pupils, "Choose work on the Spirit of God, the earnest and that no one else will undertake." If we look for the highest heroism in united supplication of the people of the mission fields we find it in the most unpromising and unfertile fields. God, and the place given to the liv- Allen Gardiner at Terra Del Fuego, W. A. B. Johnson at Sierra Leone, ing and the written Word of God. Coleridge Patteson in Melanesia, John Williams on Tahita, Mackay in Organization, energy, planning, and Uganda. tact are necessary but they are of The fields God has most blest are often the very fields man would secondary importance. A. T. P. have passed by: Madagascar, Korea, Hawaiian Islands, Zululand. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW A Backward Look Over Thirty-Five Years THE type of the missionary maga- zines has changed greatly in the past thirty-five years.

Then men and women who knew how to write well and who at the same time were familiar with mis- sionary principles and work were few in number; now they are a host.

Then the literature of missions was meager and had to be created; now it is practically impossible to keep pace with the output of missionary books.

Then the style of articles printed concerning missions savored of the sermon, the personal letter or an ap- peal; now a literary quality is de- manded, with a strength of purpose and a reliability in facts, that give

missionary papers a value of their TORS to change somewhat the characown apart from their worthy sub- ter of the REVIEW during the coming ject and aim. year-making it somewhat more pop- ular in style and contents, and leav- Then few missionary books and ing the scientific and heavier topics periodicals were illustrated and those and discussions to such quarterlies that used pictures were content with as The East and the West and The few cuts and poorly executed pro- International Review of Missions. ductions; now art and photography This does not mean in any sense a have given us a wealth of diagrams change of viewpoint or a departure and half-tones that make pages at- from the basic principles for which tractive to the eye and bring the we have stood, but rather a presenworld to view. tation of facts and theories in a more popular form-suited to general read- Then Missionary interest was ers, to pastors and intelligent laymen chiefly local and denominational-it and women who seek information was difficult to lead men and women and inspiration for themselves and away from provincialism; today in- that they may pass it on to others. terest is increasingly world-wide and non-sectarian. A FORWARD LOOK Then "Missions" referred almost During the coming year the dewholly to simple preaching; to-day partments of the REVIEW will remain the word includes education, industry, the same. medical work, literature and a host of other branches. The Signs of the Times will dis- cuss briefly the noteworthy move- Then mIssIOnary literature was ments, at home and abroad, that inused chiefly for propaganda-to raise dicate the tendencies and progress of money-and papers and leaflets were the Kingdom of God. given away freely; to-day these publications in book and magazine form The Leading Articles will consist bring prices as high as that paid of strong, stimulating papers on the for other literature and they are spiritual Biblical basis, methods, and worth it. People readily P'joY for the power for missions; the great instruction and entertainment they re- achievements, the heroes and heroines ceive through the modem type of of missions; the life-stories of native missionary books and magazines. Christians; various aspects of non- Christian religions as contrasted with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christianity; brief articles from na- WORLD has just completed thirty-five tive converts themselves; letters from travelers; papers on various years of life. It inaugurated a new forms of Home Missions-frontiers, kind of missionary monthly-inde- negroes, Indians, foreigners, eskimos, pendent, outspoken, practical, with etc.; the achievements and methods world-wide interests, and a literary of local churches and other orgaquality. It has brought to light many nizations in behalf of missions. a worthy cause and noble but unknown worker; it has stood for the The Selected Articles from other spiritual ideals and principles taught magazines and books will keep our in the Bible and has advocated the readers informed of what others are closer cooperation of the Missionary saying and will give a wide range Boards and a more careful study of of acquaintance with many of our conditions and methods. For years best missionary periodicals. there was no other missionary period- ical that discust the science of mis- The Editorials will discuss the cursions on any broad basis. To-day rent thought of the day, the printhere are several monthly and quar- ciples of missionary endeavor, and terly reviews that are devoted to the the standpoint and policy of the REmore scholarly study of the subject. VIEW on various matters. It seems therefore wise to the EDI- The Missionary News will be gath- mosa; Shinto. Politics and Misered most carefully, month by month, sions. will be digested and served up in the most palatable form-condensed, October. Moslem Lands; Turkey, spicy and reliable. Persia, Arabia, etc.; Mohammedan- ism. Greek Catholicism and Greek Books for the Missionary Library Lands: Russia, Greece, etc. Coopwill be reviewed by those who know eration and Unity. missions and know books. The aim will be to keep readers informed of November. South America; Fronwhat is most worth reading and cir- tier Missions in North America. culating in recent volumes that relate Mormonism. Prayer and Missions. to home and foreign missions, non- Christian religions and mission lands. December. The Jews and Jewish Communities; Missionary Literature. The best of writers on this vast Principles and Ideals of Missions. range of ubjects will contribute to The Progress of Missions. make the REvIEW unequalled as a missionary periodical. Photographs, ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY cartoons, diagrams and other types of graphic art will be extensively used PRINCIPLES, III .to make the REVIEW attractive and impressive. The Law of Accommodation. "I am made all things to all men, that A PROGRAM OF TOPICS by all means I might have some." Paul identified himself with every A general program of topics will class of men whom he met and sought be followed for the year-with a to save. Christian character is someview to covering the whole world in times rigid and frigid in its inflextwelve months. The orcter will be ibility. We know very HttIe about as follows: bending and stooping. We have our inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call January. The World View. The them characteristics because they seem Home Church. Unoccupied Field!;. inseparable from character. Our The Missionary Message. high intellectuality lifts us above ig- norance, our refined taste above February. The Chinese Republic. coarseness, our wealthy associations Chinese Religions. Orientals in above the environments of poverty. America. The Native Church. We are prone to consult our affinities. And so society separates into little March. Mexico, Central America groups of those who are like-minded. and the Vvest Indies. Citv Missions. !3elf-Iove degenerates into selfishness; Foreigners in America. The Social we become comparatively isolated, and Problems of the Gospel. do not touch the great mass of -humanity sympathetically, savingly. April. India, Burma and Ceylon. Hinduism and other Religions of The Apostle Paul had everything to India. Educational Missions. tempt him to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal May. Central Asia. Siam, Laos, mind, enriched with imperial culture. Malaysia. Buddhism. Mountaineers He had refined sensibilities and he in the Southland. ".'as delicately organized. All his emo- tional and affectionate nature was built June. Africa and Madagascar. on the most exquisite pattern. He had The Negro in America. Fetishism. the strength of manly courage and Industrial Missions. fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. July. Arctic Lands. The Ameri- He was aggressively active, yet his can Indian. The Islands of the Sea. energy and activity were qualified by Australasia. the passive virtues.

August. Papal .and Protestant Such a man was one most likely to Europe. Roman Catholicism. Missionary Conventions and Missionary Reinforcements.

September. Japan, Korea and Forretire into the comparative exclusion Lord all else was consumed. The and seclusion of a few cultured lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, friends. He might have been at the of office, of power, of achievement, head of an academy, or a court, or all burned as to ashes in those inward an army, but he would have been nat- fires that left only the image of his urally the center of a small circle of Redeemer to survive and glow the intimate associates. more brightly. Of this self-abnega- tion there is no expression more sub- But Paul had beneath his life a lime than that in the epistle to the principle of accommodation. He saw Colossians (I. 24), "Who now rejoice all men in a lost condition, and so ter- in my sufferings for you, and fill up rible was spiritual alienation from that which is behind of the afflictions God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, of Christ in my flesh for his body's as in the star-sown depths of illimit- sake, which is the church." able space. He forgot his intellectual gifts and graces, his fine sensibilities To be crucified with Christ was a and. selfish affinities in one burning reality to such a man. It meant a desire to save men. To the Jew he cross and a death to self in order to was a Jew, that he might gain the save others. Christ's death saved Jews; to those who were under the no human soul. It only made salvalaw or without law, he was himself tion possible. The word of God is in the same condition, that he might but the declaration of the terms of save them. He sacrificed no princi- salvation. The Holy Spirit must take ple, he denied no truth, he compro- of the truth and blood and apply them mised no eternal verities, but he got to the soul. But how does the apdown to every other man's level and plication come? By human agency. jrom his point of view looked at life The believer is a witness and a herand duty, law and penalty, sin and sal- aId; he tells the story of redeeming vation. love, and he adds his own expeJ:ience to attest the word. The Holy Spirit 4. Seeking the Profit of Many uses that believing testimony to con- vince the reason, persuade the heart, Paul was moved by the Principle and move the will. It may be reverof self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine ently said that the blood of Jesus plus own profit, but the profit of many that the witness of the word, plus the they may be saved." Mark, not even work of the Holy Spirit, plus the his own profit. There are manl who believer, save sinners, for, each in its get where they forego pleasure for own place, all together are used by other's profit, but Paul surrendered God to accomplish the salvation of the even his own profit. He simply lost lost. God might have saved men imsight of himself in his passion for mediately. He chose to do it medisouls. ately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Chril't in his own flesh for his body's Paul's self-limitation. HI determined sake. He was ever ready to suffer not to know anything among you with Christ and bear in his body the save Jesus Christ and him crucified." marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus. Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of Paul's success in evangelism is no none effect. Literary ambition bec- mystery; it is all an open secret. Give koned him on to receive its shining us one man, moved by stlch principles crown, but he forgot all else in that of evangelization, obligation, accomabsorbing passion. He could say with modation, abnegation, and again the Count von Zinzendorf, "lch hab' eine history of humanity shall show a man Passion, und die ist Br, nur Br." (I who in one generation will compass have one passion; it is He, only He.) the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a con- In this flame of devotion to his tinent echo with his testimony I

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA ic~l .administration when they keep wlthm IS per cent. Does it cost so IForeign Students in American Colleges much for mission administration? T is stated that among the regular How much of our money really students at American Colleges and reaches India, Egypt and the Sudan?

universities during the year 19II-12 ':The records of the foreign board, which are published and distributed there were 4,856 from foreign lands. widely throughout the, country show that of every dollar paid into the Mexico sent 294 and the West Indies board treasury, one-half of a cent goes to pay the interest on money 6gB. The Far East sent many, borrowed because of irregularity in the Church's gifts. Eight-tenths of namely, China, 549; Japan, 415; a cent is expended on literature and missionary advertising which bring in Korea, 2 I, and the Philippine I2s3lanpdes~ other gifts. Two and eight-tenths 123, furnishing thus almost cents go to expenses of administra- tion. Of every dollar, 95 9-IO cents cent. of all the foreign students. The go directly to the work. Not 50 importance of making these future cents to get 50 cents there; not i5 leaders of their people acquainted cents to get 25 cents to the field; not $JOo to get $5 into those dark lands. with the Gospel, that they may re- No! It takes less than five cents to get $1.00 to the field." turn well equipped to do something TA Banner Year for Presbyterians worth while for their people, is ap- HE fiscal year of the Presbyter- ian Board of Foreign Missions parent. (North) closed March 31. It was a banner year. The income reached Medical Missionary Conference Meeting the unprecedented total of $2,- THE fifth annual meeting of the Medical Missionary Conference 046,793. This puts the Board in will be held at the Sanitarium, Battle the lead as having the largest income Creek, Michigan, beginning Decem- of any foreign mission board of the ber 31, and holding over January 3. world. For the first time in its his- These conferences have for their tory, it has passed the figures of the chief object the encouragement of the Church Missionary Society of Engmedical branch of missionary work. land. One notable feature of the A very cordial invitation is extended year's giving were the offerings of to all Christian missionaries to at- $596,000 from the women of the tend this conference, all members are church, aside from the gifts of the to be entertained free for one week congregation. The Sunday-schools by the institution. Inquiries may be gave $76,000 for foreign missions. addrest to The Medical Missionary, The Board began its work in 1837. Battle Creek, Mich. The receipts for the first year were $44,548. The Coat of Missionary Admini.tration Each year the officers and members SAYS the Missionary Board of the of the Board devote several days in United Presbyterian Church: June to a conference with the newly "Such statements as these are com- appointed missionaries. The Board monly repeated: 'It costs a dollar to get a dollar to the heathen,' and 'It costs three dollars to get a dollar to the heathen.' The story is told of a man who, having given $5.05 to missions, was asked why he gave such a peculiar amount. 'The five cents is for the heathen, and the five dollars is to get it there,' he said. Business men say it is very econom-

is this year sending 106 new mission- was opened forty years ago, and its aries to the front. Of these China re- influence has been felt all over the ceives a larger number than any other Christian world. field. Twenty-four recruits are going to the 6 missionary districts into The Gospel in Porto Rico which the Presbyterian work in the republic is divided; 7 have been FIFTEEN American missionary so- detailed for service in Africa and 14 cieties have work in Porto Rico. for the 2 missions in India. The They report 167 missionaries, 120 others are divided in small companies church organizations and 9,6g2 com- . among the missions in Japan, Korea, municants. The Methodists report Guatemala, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- the largest membership, 2,524; while pines, Laos and Siam. A number of the Presbyterians are second with those under appointment have not yet 2,415 members. been assigned to any definite field. A New Tribe of Eskimos American Slavery in 1852 and 1912 BISHOP HOLMES of Athabasca T HE Record of Christian Work tens in the March issue of the C. calls attention to the fact that, Jl. S. Gleaner of the recent discovery while the present year is the fiftieth by Mr. Stefansson, a Norwegian an- anniversary of the issue of "Uncle thropologist, of a new tribe of Eski- Tom's Cabin," white slavery is amaz- mos, one thousand strong, in the re- ingly strong in the United States. gion of Copper Mine River, north of Miss Jane Addams has stated in M c- Great Bear Lake (on the Arctic Clure's Jlagazine that little girls of Circle), and another tribe of about incredible youth have been saved from the same number in Victoria Land, white slavers in Chicago. She said, an island of the Arctic Sea. Of the latter it is stated that they still live "Quite recently I visited a home for by their bows and arrows, that stone girls against each of whom stood a implements are still in use, and that grave charge involving the loss of they had not previously seen the face chastity. Upon each of the little white of a white man. beds, or on the chair standing beside them, was a doll belonging to a delit>- Christian Activity of the Volunteers quent owner still young enough to love and cherish this toy of child- T HE Volunteers of America, with hood." General and Mrs. Ballington Booth as leaders, have decided, Is it not time that American Chris- through their Grand Field Council, tians arise and destroy the terrible just held in Cleveland, to appoint coalition of the brewing interests and advisory boards of not fewer than the politicians which is intimately re- five leading citizens of each city in lated to the white slave traffic in Chi- which Volunteers have considerable cago, and probably everywhere else? philanthropic work. The Council also named a board of five mem- Water Street Mission, New York bers of Volunteer organizations to supervise Sunday-school work, which T HE trustees of the old McAuley is growing among Volunteers. Al- Water Street Mission are erect- most 35,000 families were helped ing a new building, and all that IS last year in the poor sections of large needed to finish it free of debt is $25,- cities, and 640,944 persons were fed 000, five thousand of which has been with substantial meals. Homes of subscribed on condition that the bal- Mercy cared for 5,000 women, and alance is raised. The work is not one most 40,000 lodgings were given in that aims simply at the reformation the year. In the medical dispensaries of men, but it aims at their regener- 14,000 new cases were treated, and ation, and it has been the instrument 17,767 old ones cared for, or almost in God's hands for the rescue of thou- 32,000 cases in all. Nearly 1,000,000 sands of drunkards and criminals. It

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

persons attended the indoor Sunday mission for about two months. Thea- and week night meetings, and 2,700,- tres, halls, and churches have been 000 the outdoor meetings. The crowded with people anxious to hear, Prisoners' League, the special work of and the Spirit of the Lord has been Mrs. Booth, has now 72,000 members, working mightily, so that many hun- and of discharged prisoners going dreds have profest conversion. The under Volunteers' care, 79 per cent. work has culminated in the purchase are living reformed lives. By corre- of a Greek church and its transforma- spondence and service the Volunteers tion into a house of prayer, a house are in touch with 80,000 men who are for the Gospel. The friends had been to-day behind prison bars. praying that God would give them a EUROPE place to hold the meetings and reach the multitudes. When they learned Roman Catholic Missionary Education that this fine, large, well-built wooden GERMAN Roman Catholics have church, formerly used by the military, entered upon a campaign of mis- was for sale, Mr. Fetler at once sought to secure it, and, tho others were eager sionary education among their people. to purchase it, he succeeded in getting A year ago a scientific missionary it for £3,800, including the fine piece of land on which it stands and another magazine, Zeitschrift jiir Missiolls- plot adjoining-payment of £1,000 wissenschaft, was founded. Its edi- to be made on purchase, the remainder tor, Professor Schmidlin, is the first in instalments spread over five years. Roman Catholic professor of missions So great was the enthusiasm of the in the University ef Munster. An council and friends that at the first illustrated and well-edited family meeting to consider it they gave and magazine, Die Katholischen Missio- promised £ 700. The property is now nen, was also founded in imitation of theirs." Dr. Julius Richter's Die Evangelischen Missionen. This winter, courses of lectures on missions have been an- A Church Without a Mission nounced for the students of the Uni- O versities of Munich, Strasburg, and UR attention has been drawn to the Reformed Church in Hun- Breslau by Roman Catholic teachers. gary, particularly by the reports of delegates to it from the Presbyterian From September 1st to 3d the first Church in Ireland and the United Missionary Conference (Ferienkurs Free Church of Scotland, which have fur Missionare) was held in Lowen, been published in the denominational at the suggestion of Father Wilhelm papers. Schmidt, of Steyl, the founder of the The church has a history mostly publication Anthropos. It was attended by about 40 delegates from . written in blood and tears, because its missionary societies, universities, and dwelling-place is upon the plains of the Danube, which were the battleother institutions, and a local com- field between Moslem and QIristian mittee in Lowen, with Cardinal Mer- for centuries, and it has suffered hardcier as chairman, and an international ship and persecution from Roman committee, were organized as a kind Catholicism for many years, openly of "continuation committee." Thus, until religious toleration was declared the Roman Catholic Church in Ger- a hundred years ago, and more or less many has begun to interest itself in secretly since that time. It counts missionary education as a help to increased interest in missionary work.

,p Success After Long Waiting almost three millions of souls, and RINCIPAL McCAIG writes to has more than 2,000 ordained men in the London Christian: "Pastor its ministry. Many of its lay mem- Fetler, through the blessing of God, bers occupy positions of great influis touching the heart wonderfully in ence in Hungary, and the church Riga, where he has been holding a buildings are imposing in appearance

and built for large congregations. Its arise between missions and governfive theological seminaries are well ments; (2) the appointment of a filled with students for the ministry. Christian journalist, as an agent to While its worship is marked by the supply the secular press with news most extreme simplicity, the congre- from all the societies; (3) a plan for gational singing, carried on without cooperation in producing and circuchoirs, is hearty and voluminous, since lating missionary literature; (4) a men as well as women take part in it. scheme for a wide policy of medical But there is no public reading of the and general education in China; (5) Scriptures. Sabbath-schools are few, a proposal for raising the woman tho the children attend the regular missionary to the full status in counservices, and the attitude of the cil of her male comrade; (6) the Church and her ministry toward the home base, and how to make it rise observance of the Lord's day is, to to the challenge of the situation. A say the least, quite "continentaL" number of interesting and valuable reports were given from sub-com- And this church, old, large, influen- mittees appointed at the York Contial, has no missionary work at the ference last year, and special attenpresent time! Within her boundaries tion was directed to the problem and live Slovaks, Rumanians, Ruthens, opportunity of China at the present Jews, and Gypsies, whose languages juncture. are easily acquired by her members, who are highly gifted linguists! Her TThe S. P. G. Summer School a.t York geographical situation is such that HE sixth annual summer school Islam offers a continuous challenge to meeting of the S. P. G., held at her ! Yet, no active missionary effort! York, June 29th to July 6th, was pre- sided over by the Archbishop of Recently, a lady, a member of the York. The main features in the Reformed Church of Hungary, has scheme of the school were the daily gone to Africa. God grant that this early Eucharist, Bible-study by Canon prove the first step toward missionary E. A. Stuart, and Intercessions, lecactivity worthy of a church with such tures by many eminent and able men, glorious past and such encouraging and evening conferences. present. Socialistic Sunday-schools EUROPE-CREAT BRITAIN W RITING on the spread of "So- A Notahle Missionary Conference cialistic Sunday-schools," Rev. J. E. Linnell, of Pavenham, says: DURING three days in June a It is stated that" some 13,000 or 14,000 conference of more than ordinary children have already been induced significance was held at Swanwick, to join these; and the movement is Derbyshire, the conference head- ever strengthening itself. These facts quarters of the Student Christian are too horrible to be believed. They Movement. A direct outcome of are true, nevertheless; and any who "Edinburgh, 1910," this gathering will take the trouble to inquire into was I;epresentative of all the denomi- such matters will find that these nations, the secretaries and officials schools, with their blasphemous teachof over 40 different societies meeting ing, their awful catechisms, etc., are, for free discussion and mutual coun- as one may say, "in full swing" all sel. The note of the gathering was over the country. What the fruit unity and cooperation, and the pro- from such seed will be one can not ceedings throughout were marked by imagine without a shudder. Appeals a deeply spiritual atmosphere. Among for help to counteract the evil tenthe subjects and plans discust were dencies of the times are constantly the following: (I) The formation of being received by members of the a body, composed of missionary work- churches.-London Christian. ers and "experienced public persons," to conduct any business that may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Christiana in the Turkish Army BiMea Called For in Arabia AN important event took place when, at the beginning of the T HE American Bible Society, with Italo-Turkish war, the Sultan decided the cooperation of the Arabian to call to the colors all non-Moham- Mission of the Reformed Church, dis- medans, both Christians and Jews. tributed 4,550 copies of the Scriptures At one time Christian children were in southeastern Arabia last year. The seized and incorporated in the ranks war between Italy and Turkey and of the J anissaries, but they were conthe disturbances in Persia have pois- verted to Islam at the same time. oned the minds of the Arabs, awak- To-day the Christians are incorpoened a spirit of Pan-Islamism and rated in the Turkish army, but they thus stirred up pronounced opposi- preserve their religion. To-day all, tion to Christian missionary effort. Turks, Jews, Christians, are Otto- man subjects, sons of the fatherland, In spite of these difficulties, how- and called upon to defend it. The ever, great progress has been made Christian communities are no longer by evangelistic and medical tours in insignificant minorities, weakly dethe interior of the country, especially fended by their patriarchs, but vital in the mountains of Oman, where parts of the organism. there are 1,000,000 people. The Khutbas, short sermons prepared in Mos- If this association of Moslem and lem style especially for Mohamme- non-Moslem soldiers develops without dans, are much desired from the col- incident, the brotherliness of the peoporteurs, tho the old suspicion against ples in the Turkish Empire will have any Moslem seen conversing with a taken a great step forward. • Bible colporteur still continues among German Aid Society for Christian these Arabs. Charity in the East A Syrian Pre.bytery AT the time of the great massacres DR. IRA HARRIS, of Tripoli, of Armenian Christians by the writes of the meeting of Pres- fanatical followers of the false probytery in Tripoli: There are thirteen phet, in 1896, German Christians churches, including Tripoli and Horns, founded the German Aid Society for their combined membership being Christian Ch,uity in the East. They 539, with 1,219 church attendants decided to send out two laborers, one, and 1,317 Sabbath-school members. a physician, to care for the sick, and For all purposes the income of these the other, a minister, to care for the churches was $114,856. There were numerous orphans and to ocCUpy 42 additions last year. Dr. Harris Kharput, where American missionarsays that a year ago pastors and ies had been laboring since 1855. people were very enthusiastic and When the new missionaries reached took as their "battle-cry" the stirring Constantinople, the German Consulwords: "A soul for every member General pointed out to them the great of the church." But the churches difficulties and discouragements did not double in their membership. awaiting them, but he was not able Only 42 were received. They felt to shake their faith in the ability of deprest over the outcome this year. God to overcome aiL obstacles. They He says: "One reason for the failure went, in February 1897, to Kharput, is emigration. Out of the 539 mem- where they took care of the poor and bers, 399 are reported as being at the sick, then they rented two houses present in the United States and in New Kharpoot (or Mesereh) and South America. They comprize the commenced the work among the orleading members of the church. Usu- phans. Soon they had gathered 200 ally they are the men. Women and of them, when the Turkish Governor girls remain at home. It is the men peremptorily demanded that the chiIand boys who emigrate, to make money for the family."

dren be sent away. The Lord aided, ceive higher education, the fault is and the work was allowed to go on, not with the mission schools and coltho under tremendous difficulties. leges, which offer every inducement. Again and again the Turkish officials The missionaries would gladly see threatened to close the work, and many times the present number of sometimes the missionaries considered girls in their colleges and training if it would not be wise to transfer the schools. The Isabella Thoburn norwork to the American missionaries, mal school, Lucknow, offers each year who were less disturbed than they. ten government stipends for girls who But the Germans persevered, trusting have passed the matriculation examin God, and now, after 15 years ination. Eight of these stipends furnish Rs. 20 per mensem, and two of work, they have 5 prosperous furnish Rs. 30 per mensem for girls who have some experience in teachstations in Armenia. In Mesereh 500 ing. This year only four students orphans are looked after, while its have applied for these stipends, all schools accommodate more than 1,000 of whom are from the Isabella Thopupils. The 42 German missionaries burn high school. Last year only six and 72 native teachers care for 1,800 of the ten stipends were used, and the orphans in the 5 stations, while teach- year .before only seven of the ten. ers, male and female, in 32 villages The demand for graduates of this are in close touch with the work. A norma·l school to fill positions as large, fine hospital has been built in teachers in schools in all parts of the Marash, while the influence for good United Provinces grows greater year of the work is apparent every where. by year, but the number of candidates The income of the society was $132,- that we have to offer for such posts is smaller each year." 332 in 1911. Christian Ascetics in India INDIA I N The East and the West, Mr. K. Laymen's Conference Proposed for India T. Paul makes a powerful plea for the evangelization of India by AT the request of several laymen the means of an order of celibate who have been attending the Pal- wandering friars. He describes the lavaram Camps of the Y. M. C. A. pioneers of the method who are now of Madras, a general meeting of the at work, and shows that the Order Indian Christian Laymen was con- of the Imitation of Jesus has been vened some months ago, to consider established with the view of developthe feasibility of holding a laymen's ing the work. Two westernersconference, at a secluded outside sta- Brothers Stokes and Western-are tion, to meet the special needs of the now living the life of "celibate wanemployed men with a view to pro- dering friars." Brother We~tern atmote Christian fellowship and unity, tended the Edinburgh World Misto deepen their spiritual life, and to sionary Conference and made a fine create indigenous missionary enter- impression on account of his manifest prise. A committee is now work- sincerity of purpose. Brother Stokes ing out the details of the arrange- has become betrothed to a Hindu ments for the conference. Christian girl, in order that he may be brought into still closer touch with Women Care Nothing for Education the people. He thinks that this mar- riage will be a breach of the "letter" MISS ROBINSON, principal of of his vow of celibacy, but it will the IsabeHa Thoburn College, be a keeping of the "spirit" of his Lucknow, in a letter to the Indian pledge, because it will further the Christian Messenger,. shows what purpose for which he took the vow difficulties confront those who would and bring him closer to the natives. promote the higher education of the women of India. In this case poverty of money is not a chief cause, for money is lying unused. Says Miss Robinson: "If few Indian girls re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

After his marriage Brother Stokes the exception of the boarding-schools, can scarcely claim to be a "celibate" training schools, high schools, colstill. While we have no doubt that leges and the Itinerancy, is placed unthese devoted men are doing much der this council.-C. M. S. Gleaner. good, we believe that the Church consists of men, women and children Once Moslem, Now Christian who live in families and need the Christian pastor, who is the head of F MASIH, formerly a fanatical a well-ordered household and lives a • Moslem, but now a missionary to simple, pure, and godly life. his people at Amristar (in the Pan- jab), has recently organized joint Converted Through Reading the Bible readings in. the Koran and the Bible, before assemblages of Mohammedans, AN Indian clerk in a Madras rail- allowing his hearers to decide on the way office overheard the remark respective merits of the two books. that the English Bible was the best The reading has latterly been by book from which to learn English. topics, which method has clearly re- He procured a copy from a friend, vealed the intrinsic poverty of the giving in exchange a volume of Re- Koran from a religious point of view. nan, and set himself to study it, in order to improve his knowledge of Indian Tongues in Roman Character English. Soon, however, the Book gript his attention, and he read it T HE proposal to supersede, for through once, twice, thrice. At length, practical purposes, the complex convinced that Christianity was the characters of the languages of India, true faith, and that Christ was able by the introduction of phonetic writto save him from his sins, he went ing based on the Roman alphabet, is to the missionary who relates the receiving increased attention, as its story, and after a long conversation importance becomes more widely realsatisfied him that his knowledge was ized. That such a measure would clear and experience definite. In the greatly help the spread of education end he joined the church, won "to is beyond question, while the advantwalk after the Lord" through the age of some adjustable system when reading of the Scriptures. applied to forms of speech which have not hitherto been reduced to writing Self-government and Self-extension is equally obvious. In the July issue of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic I N no part of the mission field in Society the subject is discust at India has the native church reached length by Mr. R. Grant Brown, of such a high development as in South the Indian Civil Service, who goes so India, and nowhere else do mission far as to urge that, whatever his organizations affect such large and qualifications, the probationer who deinfluential communities. The nine- sires to understand and be understood teenth report of the work of the dis- in any Indian tongue should, in the trict church council of the Society in first place, receive a thorough train- Tinnevelly reveals steady progress. ing in the science of phonetics. While The society's grant was Rs 26,000; in commending for some purposes the 1910 it had been reduced to Rs 193, Imperial Script advocated by Rev. and ceases this financial year. The Joshua Knowles, Mr. Brown emphapeople's "sangam" (assembly) offer- sizes the value of the system of the ings in the same period increased from International Phonetic Associa;tion, Rs 12,073 to Rs 31,497. The council formulated 25 years ago. is responsible for the oversight of work affecting 65,000 Christians min- Indian Home Mission to the Santals istered to by 46 Tamil clergymen and 800 catechists and teachers. The W HEN Lars Skrefsrud, one of entire work of the mission, with the two founders of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, died on December II, 19IO (~ee MISSION-

ARY REVIEW, 1911, April, p. 318), it that Rev. E. W. Thwing, an Amer- seemed to some as if the work, com- ican, has been appointed advisor to menced and carried so vigorously and the government in the work of opium faithfufly by him and his helpers, prohibition. Mr. Thwing ~is the would be at least considerably weak- secretary of the International Reform ened. The forty-fourth annual re- Bureau and has been working with port for the 18 months 19IO- the Chinese for 25 years. During 1911, which has just reached us, the last three years he has been giving shows clearly that this has not hap- his whole time to the fight against pened. Skrefsrud was sick for many the opium trade, has founded the months before his death and during National Anti-Opium Society in Pe- those anxious months the steps neces- king, and has taken part in "pipe sary for the securing of the undis- burnings."

turbed continuation of the Mission Shanghai Union Language School were taken. Rev. P. O. Bodding, L Dumka, Santal Parganas, Bengal,. AST February an institution that has been long talked about but was formally appointed his successor, new trustees were appointed, and rules has not before been started was and statutes to be followed in the fu- opened in Shanghai. It was a Union ture conduct of the work were framed. Language School for missionaries. The central management was left in While this school had no formal authe Mission field, but the supporters thorization from the various missions, in Norway, Denmark, and the United the plan had the approval and co- States effectively control through operation of representatives of. the their right to sanction the budget pro- different missions. There was a posals and their duty to select the faculty of fifteen in addition to lec- turers. The response was even more workers to be sent out. The regular Mission work, evange- hearty than was expected for appliistic and pastoral, has been carried 011 cations for registration were received very much as usual in 1911. In the from 130 Mandarian students. Eighty missionaries who had been Santal Parganas district, the old field, driven to take refuge in Shanghai the progress has been very slow, while attended the school. The tuition fee, in the Assam Colony and in Maldah fixt at $5.00, provided for all the and Dinajpur comparatively many expenses of the school as the faculty heathen have been gathered in. A asked for no remuneration. The suctraining institution for Christian cess of the undertaking indicates a workers among the Santals, sorely needed all these years, is now being strong need for a permanent union planned and it is hoped to have the language school.

school at work in 1913 or 1914. The Canton Christian College missionary force consisted of I I T HE latest news from the Canton white and 266 Indian laborers, among Christian College shows that the the latter being 6 native pastors and 3 native doctors. new year has opened with 340 stu- dents in all departments on March 1.

CHINA Of these 129 are in the middle school China's New Campaign Against Opium and college, and 211 in the lower schools. However, the pupils in the W E have spoken of Dr. Sun Yat day and Sunday-schools in nearby Sen's appeal to the British na- villages and in the night-school for tion for the abolition of the opium workmen should be added to the num- traffic already (see MISS. REV., Au- ber above.

gust, 1912, p. 626). We are glad to The fees received from students, note that the young Republic seems covering tuition and rent for the year, determined to commence a stronger and board and incidentals for a half- fight against the evil. It is reported year, amounted to $13,000 gold; Cash

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

receipts from subscribers to the dormi- place to compare with that of Canton tory fund, after completion of the for its size and magnificence. The second dormitory, have left $II,OOO grounds and the buildings of the gold in hand for the third dormitory, temple were invaded by bands of the which is now building. revolutionary army, whose purpose it was to destroy the idols and burn the During the year American givers temple with fire. contributed $17,530 ($7,500 for buildings, $1,000 for scholarship), but The Way the Church Grows money is urgently needed especially on account of the growth of the col- F rVE or six Christian carpenters lege. The Chinese themselves rank and builders of Seoul went down it as the best school in South China, into the country some miles, in the and officials, gentry and merchants are way of their regular business to a sending their sons and are liberally country town where there were no contributing of their means. The col- believers. As the result of their livlege has not been disturbed during the ing Christ and teaching about Him, recent civil war in China, and it has when they returned a few weeks later, been the refuge for the missionaries they left behind them a group of from the interior. Friends of the col- Christians regularly meeting and worlege point out that it can have shiping, a church, in fact. One of 1,000 students in three years, if the most delightful things about it all the accommodations, the teachers, and is, that tho the church thus started, the money for running expenses .are being on Methodist territory, will provided. Day and Sunday-schools belong with that mission, the workin the nearby villages can be quickly men belonged to another denominaextended, since the inhabitants of tion, and everybody is quite happy some of them have broken their idols and satisfied. No idea of trying to and have asked for Christian teachers. swell the adherents or glory of their own church entered their minds, only The Seamy Side of Occidental Influence to save souls for Christ's sake. Do we foreigners leave a group of Chris- T HE Chinese Students' Journal, of tians behind us as results of our la- Shanghai, mentions the fact that bor when we visit a place on busia large foreign distillery at Chaokow ness ?-Korea Mission Field. is now turning out 600 piculs of whisky a day. Opium out; alcohol Church-building in West China in ! So the trading Mammon corrupts and demoralizes. T HE United Methodist Free Church of England has mis- Deatruction of Idols in China sionaries at work among the inhabit- ants of the Rice Ear Valley, West REV. CHARLES BONE, of Can- China, and many of them have be- ton, writing to the Methodist come Christians. These are among Times, says: "The day we have the most independent of the Miao waited for, foreseen, foretold, and ex- Christians, and give frequent trouble pected has come at last. This week, to the missionaries, but they are very in the city of Canton, one of the faithful. They had an old chapel greatest cities in China, and the vast which six times collapsed on account emporium of the South, all the idols of infirmity. Last year they deteriIi the most frequented and influen- mined to build a smaller place of tial of the temples have been dragged stone, but the cost was too great. forth from their dust:covered cor- Friends of the missionaries promised ners into the open-air to be beheadeJ. aid, and the old building was torn A Shing Wong Miu, or temple to down, and a small bamboo and plasthe tutelary god of the city, is found ter building was run up, and shelin almost every walled town in China, tered the people for nearly twelve but r have never seen any other months. Now they have succeeded

in building a comfortable and sub- and think of the pilgrims and mer- stantial house of worship. It has chants exposed to the fury of the stone walls and great wooden pillars, tempest and in danger of death. They and the two class-rooms and the gal- go to the nearest Lama and buy lery can be thrown open into the "paper horses" (pieces of paper with larger building by means of folding a picture of a horse stamped on doors, so that a crowd of one thou- each). In spite of wind and snow. sand can be accommodated on spe- they climb the nearest mountain top cial occasions. There was no supply and set the "paper horses" free. As of timber near at hand, and the coun- the wind carries them away, they try had to be scoured for many miles pray to the great Buddha to lay them before sufficient trees could be pur- at the feet of the weary, storm-stayed chased. Hundreds of men were pilgrims, and to turn them into living needed to bring the wooden pillars horses to bear the pilgrims to their on which the roof rests, and they homes in safety. Mr. French Ridley worked hard. Much of the work of the China Inland Mission has well was done by the Christians themselves, said that likewise we should prayer- who gave over 2,000 days of free fully scatter the printed Word of labor, in addition to more than $200. God, that it may reach the endan- Many of the strong young women gered wanderer and lead him to joined in and took their share of the safety in Christ. given labor. The chapel was opened . on August 12th, in the presence of JAPAN enormous crowds. It is now being decorated by the painters at the ex- Vice in Japanese Cities pense of the Christians of the Rice Ear Valley. LED by the great Count O]{uma, public conscience has been awak- Is Tibet Open? ened in Japan, and the question of the segregation of vice is receiving wide- A MISSIONARY of the Foreign awake attention. When the yoshi- Christian Missionary Society in wara (the vice districts) of Osaka Batang, which is loca{ed near" the and Tokyo were burned, they were frontier of Tibet, reports that it is not allowed to rebuild in the midst now possible to send telegrams to of the city, but were driven to the Chandow in Tibet and that the post- outskirts, and indeed some of the dis- office is open through the whole coun- tricts have not yet been rebuilt. Men try. Thus Tibet can be scarcely of power in Japan are those belong- called a "closed" land any longer, but ing to the Satsuma clan-men who in it may soon have to be called a the days of old Japan stood firm "neglected" land. At Batang the against social corruption and would crowds at the regular services are in- not allow vice districts in the cities creasing so rapidly that it will be of the southern islands. necessary to rent larger rooms and to build soon. Much Christian litera- What Another Statesman Say. ture is being bought from the Bible seller by the natives. It is said that JAPAN has been profoundly stirred the joy of some of these men when by the pronouncement of Count they receive the New Testament in Okuma, the great statesman of the Tibetan characters is almost pathetic "Sunrise Land," who, tho not himself to witness. a Christian, has paid this remarkable' tribute to Christianity; "Only by The people of Tibet have a very the coming of the West," he declares, beautiful custom. When the storm "in its missionary representatives rages and the snow is falling in large and by the spread of the Gospel, did flakes, the people in the border vill- the nation enter upon world-wide ages remember those in the interior thoughts and world-wide work. Chris- tian missionary work did not deepen

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 95

the religious nature of the people, been a Christian six or seven years, but it gave a new ideal to which it has led over 100 women to Jesus. For might aspire, the life and character workers in the "Million Movement" of Jesus." A half century ago Japan small blank-books are provided. On publicly attacked any bold enough to the first page is written the name of profess Christ. The statement of some unconverted friend, and beneath Count Okuma shows the drift of an appropriate Scripture verse. The modern sentiment in the nation. The friend is exhorted and prayed for till mighty force enrolled under the ban- she becomes a Christian, then another ner of the cross numbers about 1,000 name is placed on the second page.- foreign missionaries, 2,000 native Missionary Outlock. preachers, over 600 organized churches, and 67,000 communicants. What Misaionaries Have Done Japan's Debt to America I T is only natural that the Koreans of the interior should think well oJ JAPAN owes to America the open- missionaries. Around Pyeng-yang, ing of the Island Empire to the for instance, the American missionworld; the influence for good upon aries, led by Dr. Moffett, have its political life; the pattern furnished transformed the community. They for her educational system; the aid have brought to the women a received in securing an international new life, and changed their outlook standing; and last, but not least, the from that of domestic drudges introduction of Christianity in 1859. into that of h€lpmeets and com- panions of the men. "My husband It is a remarkable fact that, while is treating me just like the Moksa skeptical travelers are reviling and ( teacher) treats his wife," is now the ridiculing the work of missions, the boast of more than one Korean wom- Japanese themselves bear loud testi- an. They have stimulated a desire in mony to the value of Christianity to the people for education. Where fortheir country. merly the sick rotted away from neg- lected ailments they can now procuH. Infidelity Increasing in Japan modern surgical treatment of the best kind. Further, the missionaries have A CORRESPONDENT in The lifted from the souls of the people the Chronicle of the London Mission- old haunting and terrifying fear of ary Society says that in reading the demons. The Koreans see what has report of the University of Tokyo he been done, and they are grateful for was astonished at the classification of it.-Spirit of Missions. its 5,000 students, according to religious views. There were 6 Confucianists, Sacrifice that Counts 60 Christians, 300 Buddhists, 1,000 atheists, and the remaining more than A KOREAN. lady of great wealth, 3,600 were agnostics. What a pitiful beautifully gowned in shining statement from the center of culture linen and soft silk, stopt her sedan in the new Japan. Only 300 true to chair outside a bookstore in An the old religion of ,the East, only 60 Dong. A friend stopt to speak Christians, and more than 4,600 either with her, and she said, "I have just infidels or agnostics. There ~an be been buying some books to take no doubt that the educated classes home with me to give away to my of Japan are sinking their heathenism unbelieving neighbors." "Where are for infidelity, and are losing their they?" I asked. "In the chair," was former interest in, and sympathy for, the reply. And one of the chair Christianity. coolies, with a very disgusted look upon his face, raised the chair cur- What One Woman Did tain, and behold! the chair was packed full of Mark's Gospel tracts CHRISTIANS in Korea are surely "Doers of the Word, and not hearers only." One woman who has

and hymn books! "But," I said, culties were great. Few cared "the chair is full; you can not get in." "That's no mqtter," she laughed, to listen to the preaching of the "it's only 30 Ii (IS miles), and I can walk." The chair coolies were bid- Gospel; parents were little inden to take up the chair, and they did so rather gruntingly, and the clined to send their children to the lady followed, walking with her woman servant, her face beaming missionary schools; and the chiefs with pleasure, and smiling "Goodbye." Only those who know what soon became openly hostile to the riding in a chair stands for among Korean women can app],"eciate the white man and his work. Attempts sacrifice in this story. "To leave the city of An Dong on foot when were made to get rid of the hated misshe might ride !" exclaimed a bystander. She was past fifty years sionary either by killing him or by of age. putting him out of the country. Yet, AFRICA the truth prevailed, and in 1897 the CENTRAL AFRICA first converts acknowledged the Lord African· Fields White Unto Harvest Jesus Christ in public baptism. Since T 8E missionaries of the C. M. S. in Central Africa are re- that time the work has been rapidly porting openings in the regions around Uganda, where the people extended westward into N. W. Rhoare actually begging for teachers. About 100 Christian Baganda are desia, and southward into Portuguese at present at work, but there are openings for twice the number. In Nyasaland. The D. R. Church of the the kingdom of Baganda is also lack of workers, and now the outside Orange Free State has become retribes are begging for teachers. The Belgian territory adjoining Baganda sponsible for Rhodesia, the D. R. has remained without teachers a long time, the Belgian Government refusing Church of the Transvaal for Portuto allow any to go. These tribes now beg the British missionaries for Ba- guese East Africa, while the D. R. ganda teachers with a European over them. But tho the places are wait- Church of the Cape Colony continues ing, there is no one to send. Truly, the harvest is great, pray ye therefore! to look after the work in British In Ndeje a monthly children's Nyasaland. meeting is attended by 400 to 500 children, who bring in castor-oil seeds, On November 18, 1910, special serwhich are sold by the missionaries. The money thus gained is sufficient to vices in commemoration of the compay the children's teacher. ing of age of the work were held in Ptogress in Nyassaland all the stations. The churches were THE Dutch Refonned Church of South Africa commenced mis- crowded to the uttermost, and the sionary work in Nyassaland 21 years ago. The first station was founded speakers praised God for the marvelat Mvera, 27 miles west of Domira Bay, on Lake Nyassa. The diffi- ous growth of the work during recent years. This growth is well shown by the following figures: 1903 1910 Communicants .. 606 2,709 Catechumen … . 1,325 5,864 Schools …….. . 105 400 Native Teachers. 579 1,376 Pupils ……… . 10,317 45,771 A Brave Nyuaa Christian A NATIVE helper of the Mbozi congregation of the Moravians in Nyassa, British Central Africa, re- cently aided the cause of Christ greatly by exploding an old supersti- tion, under the han of which his people had lived for ages. He dared to ascend the sacred hill where the ancestors of the chief, Maleme, lay buried. Certain death was supposed to come to any rash, disobedient per- son who climbed the hilI. To demon- strate the impotence of the spirits of the forefathers of the chief, the Christian passed all barriers and found the maize offered to the spirits

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

untouched in the sacred hut. Two most important, because it was set lively fowls, one black, the other apart for the discussion of Islam, its white, were scratching about con- progress, its danger, and the means tentedly, the sole living occupants of to be employed in the battle against it. the tabooed spot. Otherwise, nothing In the report of the discussion in this of interest was to be seen. When connection we find the statements that he returned to the habitations in while it is impossible to give exact safety, he created a sensation among figures concerning the progress of the inhabitants. This bold exposure Islam at the present time, none can of the worthlessness of the ghost- deny that its progress is tremendously cult may have a decided effect in de- rapid just now; that the propaganda stroying the power of this old super- in its behalf is chiefly carried on by stition. Arabs and Hindus who live on the coasts of Africa, but that a direct or- WEST AFRICA ganization of such propaganda can not be proved; that the chief power of Growth of the Church in West Africa this propaganda is in the contempt with which non-Mohammedans are T HE Church of England mission- treated and the hope for social and aries entered the African Contin- political gain by the converts; that the ent more than a century ago. Sierra problem before the missionaries is Leone was selected as the field, be- primarily religious, and that Christicause its liberated negroes represented anity must employ different methods over 100 West African tribes, speak- of propaganda than Islam and must ing a variety of languages. They use especially the preaching of the carried, as it had been hoped, the Gospel, the indoctrination of inquirers Gospel with them as they returned to and converts, the education of native their old homes. Thus, the work ex- workers, and the creation of apolotended to other parts of West Africa getic and missionary literature in the until there were 40 Church of Eng- language of the natives. Special emland stations, with about 20,000 ad- phasis was laid upon the necessity of herents after 80 years. The last 20 more aggressive and extensive work years saw a tremendous advance. in the cities on the coast as well as The 40 stations have become 300, and in the interior, which latter, the inthe 20,000 adherents have grown to terior, has been considered as of suover 50,000. The old idol worship preme importance in the present is despised, even by those who have crisis, so that the coast, whence the not been baptized, and a general propaganda originates, has been somemovement toward Christianity has what neglected. commenced. Progress in German East Africa EAST AFRICA T HE (German) Missionary So- Firat Missionary Conference in East ciety for German East Africa, in its report for I9IO, speaks of Africa the Lord's blessing and of the progress and strengthening of the work at T HE First Missionary Conference home and abroad. January I, I9II, for German East Africa was there were 12 stations and 39 outheld at Daressalam from August stations, with 14 missionaries and 12 13 to 19. Delegates represented layworkers, assisted by 72 native helpthe Leipsic Missionary Society (2), ers. The 62 missionary schools were the German East Africa Society (4), attended by 2,675 pupils, of whom the Berlin Society (5), the Moravians 2,227 were heathen. The number of (2), and the C. M. S. (I), while a native Christians is now 1,473, and large number of messages and letters 125 adults were baptized in 1910. The bore testimony to the great interest total income of the society was $56,- which was taken by missionaries and by friends of missions. A number of excellent papers were read and extensively discust. The second day was

573, of which amount $2,170 had been and the Paris Missionary Socontributed in Africa. ciety, have decided to found a Union Missionary Training and Bible School In Usambara the work has been for the training of native teachers in made a little more difficult by the Tananarivo. It is hoped that its puprogress of European culture, but the pils will receive a training which will missionary schools are more crowded not be inferior to that given the puthan ever before, and the Christian pils of the school supported by the congregations are growing in number Government, and that the gathering and in spirituality. Islam is becom- of the future Protestant teachers in ing more and more aggressive, so that one school and in one representative the missionaries in the Bunguland body will strengthen their faith and were forced to speak against it in a increase their usefulness. Hitherto public mass-meeting. The addresses of many difficulties have been caused by the missionaries led to a vote of con- the exclusion of the pupils of Protfidence in them and in their work by estant schools from the secondary the heathen, and the public services Government schools in Madagascar. were crowded during the next months, up to the time when the report closed. Training School for Native Christians In Ruanda the king and his coun- T HE London Missionary Society selors continue to be unfavorable to has established a training school Christianity, so that it has not been at Tiger Klooft which promises to possible to approach, much less to do for the natives of South Africa gain, one of the higher classes. But, what Tuskegee is doing for the Afas in the days of Christ, the common ricans of our Southern States. Its people hear the Gospel gladly, and al- founder is the Rev. W. C. Willoughready seventeen inquirers are prepar- by, who for several years was pastor ing for baptism, tho it is but few of King Khama. He had noted that years since the missionaries entered of several hundred admitted to the the country. Among the 141 pupils Church none had been converted unin the four missionary schools in der his own preaching, but instead Ruanda were forty-eight girls, an under that of native preaching. So amazingly large percentage for a he decided to make it his business to young work, and the number of pupils train up such 'a force. It has also was almost fourfold that of the pre- workshops in which natives are ceding year (thirty-six). taught various trades.

East African Notes The Black Giant Arouled AT Ngora in Eastern Province of I F the heathen are beginning to rub Uganda, industrial work is a pa- their eyes, what shall be said of the tent factor of mission work carried on native progressives-the educated chilby the London Church Missionary So- dren and grandchildren of the first ciety. Its school includes a black- natives to break away from the old smith shop, an 8-acre cotton field, tribal life! There have been some stirand lo-acre potato field~ The British ring events the past three months, and Government recently gave the school the natives have given the whites a 200 acres of land on condition that it rude shock. In January there met in teach agriculture. Bloemfontein chiefs and delegates from all principal tribes south of the SOUTH AFRICA Zambesi. There they organized the Native National Congress of South A Union Bible School in Madagascar Africa. The purpose of this body is to advance the political and economic FOUR of the eight missionary so- interests of the native races. The cieties whose representatives are leaders fully realize that tribal divipreaching the Gospel to the heathen sions and feuds have been the undoing in Madagascar, namely, the S. P. G., the L. M. S., the English Friends,

I2 J WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of the natives in the past. One of the victims naked into the river-the head first objects of the congress is to pro- alone being out of the water-that mote unity among the various tribes, the flesh may become more tender. speaking five or six principal lan- Pere Allaire alleges that he has seen guages. They believe that if the 5,- among the Zolos slave markets where 000,000 blacks stand together and purchasers indicate with chalk the speak with one voice, the 1,000,000 parts or cuts which they wish. whites who now rule the land will sooner or later be obliged to give heed. A Not Clothes, But Tattoo The organizer of this congress is a MISSIONARY heard the folyoung Zulu attorney, a graduate of lowing prayer repeated by Columbia and Oxford. Its president Christian South Sea Islanders at the is Mr. J. L. Dube, another Zulu known close of a service: "Grant, 0 Lord, to many in America. that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful A New Pygmy Race Discovered Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away till the Lord's DETAILS of the discovery, by day comes again. But let these British explorers, of a new truths be like the tattoo marks upon pygmy race in New Guinea are our bodies, which can not be removed creating a sensation among anthrop- while we are alive." ologists. The names best known in connection with this expedition, our How the Gospel Transforms contemporary informs us, are those of Captain C. G. Rawling, Doctor A Missionary writes from Burma: Eric Marshall, of the Shackleton ex- The chief interest of this New pedition, and Doctor A. F. W ollas- Year's service was the address in ton, of the British Museum. different tongues. I will mention only one, part of which was in English. Captain Rawling was making a The speaker was the Rev. Ba Te, a short trip into the mountains, and Karen, about forty years old. He was while proceeding with his Papuans a lawyer, a dozen years ago in Ranthe leading man dashed ahead. After goon, with a good income. He gave a long chase through the jungle, up his profession and went as a mistwo hillmen were caught, dreadfully sionary to Kantung, on the border befrightened. Captain Rawling offered them a cigaret, but nothing would in- tween Burma and China, at 50 rupees duce them to smoke it. They were naked, except for a grass helmet, a a month. Within the last ten years bag and a tiny strip around the waist. the Christian converts there have They were 4 feet 3 inches and 4 feet come to number 10,000. Mr. Te told 6 inches in height respectively, dwarfs his story eloquently, modestly, making in fact. it appear that the great work was be- ing done by the converts themselves. THE OCEAN WORLD I learned after the meeting that many of the people had banded together as Cannibalism Still Abounding a society pledged to use no intoxicat- ing drinks and to try to do right as far T HE July number of the Revue as they knew, until God should come des Deux M andes relates the ex- and show them a better way. They periences of a missionary priest on bound cotton cords around their the Oubangi, in French Kongo. Can- heads and wrists, agreeing to nibalism of the grossest type abounds. wear them until the divine mes- Human flesh is for sale in the butch- sage should come. When Mr. Te ers' shops and "we have been offered came amon~ them, preaching the goswithout embarrassment a leg or a pel, they said that God had sent him thigh for ten or fifteen saus." This to tell them what they had been waitflesh is usually eaten raw. It is the ing long to hear. They cut the cords custom among the Bonjos to break from brow and wrist and profest arms and legs and thrust the living

themselves disciples of Jesus Christ. instrumental in extending the Indian But the greatest romance of missions episcopate. At Bishop Milman's is not in stories that can be written in death there were only the three Presiwords. It is recorded in the faces of dency Bishoprics and that of Cosuch assemblies as I looked on last lombo in the Province. The vear New Year's morning-strong, fine of Bishop Johnson's arrival in India faces of young men, womanly faces, saw the Lahore and Rangoon bishopin marked distinction from the multi- rics created, and when he resigned in tude of their kind that throng the 1897 there were ten bishops. Bishop streets. True, it was a motley assem- Johnson did much in other respects bly, but it blended into a noble, com- also to promote the organization of posite picture as they sang together in the Indian Church. confident tones, "Jesus shall reign where'ere the sun," and closed with Rev. Thomas Walker the doxology, each in his own tongue, but all in harmony, praising the won- I N the death of Rev. Thomas derful works of God. Walker, of Tinnevelly, the Church Missionary Society and the Indian All One in Christ Jesus Church at large lose one of the ablest and most sympathetic mission- I Nane of the smaller churches in aries in India. He commenced work Hawaii the membership consists as a missionary in Tinnevlly in r885 of 10 Japanese, 9 Hawaiians, 9 and soon acquired such scholarly Americans, r German, r r American mastery of Tamil, under the guidance Hawaiians and 9 Chinese Hawaiians. of the noted Tamil scholar, Bishop On a recent occasion a pastor (who Sargent, that he quickly became a speaks thrice a Sunday), addrest most fluent speaker and writer of that 30 Hawaiians, to a mixed audience difficult tongue. For many years past of Japanese and Portuguese, and he spent not a little of his time in again to a collection of Chinese boys holding conventions for the deepenand girls. Splendid results ensue in ing of the spiritual life, and he be- Christian fellowship. All are one m came one of the most influential and Christ Jesus. best beloved speakers at great gather- ings of Indian Christians and Mis- School Work in Malaysia sionaries. He took a deep interest in the spiritual affairs of the Re- In Malaysia we have a chain of formed Syrian Church and conducted Anglo-Chinese schools in which about annual conferences in Travancore for 4,clOO boys and young men are en- the members of that Church by invirolled. These schools are entirelv tation of its Metran. He was holdself-supporting, not a cent of mi~­ ing such a convention at Masulipatam sionary money being spent on them when cholera seized him. The illness either in the plant or salaries. Of the school at Singapore William T. Ellis proved fatal and he died on August wrote recently: "The notable Anglo- 24, mourned by multitudes through- Chinese school of the Methodists in out the Indian Empire. Singapore and the work that centers in Oldham Hall are doubtless the A Swedish Worker Gone most important single educational facts in the settlement of Chinese in JOSEPH HOLMGREN departed Malaysia." . this life on July 29, I912, in Warm- land, Sweden. Since 1890 he had OBITUARY NOTES been secretary of the Swedish Mission in China (Svenska Missianen i Kina) Bishop Edward Ralph Johnson and editor of the missionary magazine The Land af Sinim. Thoroughly THE death of Bishop Edward consecrated, filled with great zeal, and Ralph Johnson occurred on Sep- well instructed, he accomplished much tember I I. He succeeded Bishop for the cause of the Master by his Milman in r876 and was very largely writings and by his addresses. AND MISSION LANDS THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA. The that men can produce in contrast to that which is divine in authority and Buddha of the Burmese. By Rt. Rev. power.

P. Bigandet. 2 vols. 267 and 326 pp. THE PROGRESS AND ARREST OF ISLAM IN 8vo. $4.00, net. Triibner's Oriental SUMATRA. By Gottfried Simon. Bvo. Series. Imported by E. P. Dutton & 328 pp. 6s., net. Marshall Bros., Lon- don, 1912. Co., New York, 1911. The last state of the heathen that This work was first printed in becomes a Mohammedan is worse than the first. In the Dutch East Indies Burma, over fifty years ago. It is a the Christian missionary comes into contact with raw heathen, with Moscareful investigation and account of lem Hadjis, and with heathen Mo- hammedans, and the last are more dethe story of Gaudama, or Buddha, graded and hopeless than either of the other two. But in Sumatra, Java, and whose followers number to-day over Borneo there has been done a remark- able work by Christian missionaries 300,000,000 in Burma, Ceylon, Tibet, for the conversion of Moslems, and the story is full of encouragement. China, Korea, and Japan. A third edi- Mr. Simon, who has had eleven tion of the work of a Burmese trans- years' experience as a missionary in Sumatra, has given us a remarkably lator is here published with copious interesting and illuminating book. The English translation is also excellent. and informing annotations. In spite The author first shows why so many of the Dutch East Indies have turned of these notes a glossary is needed. to Islam. There are no Moslem mis- sionaries, properly so called, working "For seven thingies of worlds," says among them, but the traders and of- ficials make it to the interests of the the translator, "he who was to be- native to become followers of the "False Prophet." The sensualism and come the Buddha felt, during that im- superstition of Islam make their ap- peal and the arrogant behavior of mense number of revolutions of na- Moslems toward the heathen leads to a desire for self-betterment. ture, a thought for the Buddhaship In the second section of the volume awakening in his soul. He Mr. Simon unveils the real moral and religious state of the pagans who have began to understand that the practise turned Moslem. He shows the con- fusion of religious ideas that follow of virtues of the highest order was an animist's adoption of the doctrines of Islam and the moral degradation requisite to enable him to attain the that comes to woman. In Sumatra and Java, prostitution is as common glorious object of his ardent wishes, among Moslems as is polygamy, and in some villages the loose customs as and no less than 125,000 Buddhas ap- to marriage and divorce have brought peared during that space of time.

The period of asking openly for the Buddhaship lasted nine thingies of worlds. It was brightened and illus- trated by the successive manifestations of 987,000 Buddhas."

The story, in which there may be a kernel of fact, goes on to describe, in a legendary way, the birth of Thoo- daudana, his marriage, and the won- ders attending the conception and birth of Phralaong-who became a Buddha, called Gaudama.

There is a mixture of beauty and of grotesqueness in the story that is in tremendous contrast to the sim- plicity of the story of the coming of Christ into the world. There is also a mixture of truth and falsehood, of good and evil, in the ideals of Bud- dhism, which, when compared with Christianity, reveals the best religion about promiscuous relations that are ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography by his more disgusting than rank heathen- son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. ism. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, net, and 6s., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A third division of the book takes James Nesbet & Co., London, 1912. up the conversion of Malaysian Moslems to Christianity. This work is One can not read the story of this most urgent and most encouraging in life, devoted to the service of God, its results-the largest in missions to without being inspired with new con- Mohammedans. We should not speak fidence in the faithfulness of God and of the hopelessness of converting Mos- the truth of His Word. lems until we have more seriously tried it. Read this inspiring volume, pray The boyhood days, the college exto God, and take courage. periences, the early pastorates, and even apparently trivial circumstances, THE :!VI0SLEM CHRIST. By Samuel M. all prepared the way for the world- Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. wide service to which Dr. Pierson 12mo. 198 pp. 35., 6d., net. Oliphant, was called. The book contains dra- Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1912. matic incidents, many inspiring pass- ages, some characteristic humor, and Dr. Zwemer has an unusual grasp for pastors and Christian workers of the Mohammedan history, religion, hints that are invaluable. We reserve and character. In his present volume a fuller notice of the book to our he gives a unique essay on the Mos- January number. lem teachings concerning Christ according to the Koran and tradition. DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. He shows that while Mohammedans Kennedy MacLean. 8vo. 280 pp. $1.00. believe in Christ as a true prophet, The Association Press, New York, they deny his deity, his atonement, and 1911. his supremacy. A study of the Moslem view of Christ is helpful to all Mr. MacLean has given us a very Christians, and is extremely important sympathetic and interesting sketch of to those who are working for the con- Dr. Pierson's British ministries. Withversion of Mohammedans. Dr. Zwe- out the records or private correspondmer is always interesting, even on an ence to draw from, he had, nevertheapparently technical topic. less, made a volume which has a value of its own. The London Tabernacle OGTLINES OF MISSIONARY HISTORY. By Rev. and Keswick ministries are especially A. DeWitt Mason, D.D. 8vo. 338 pp. emphasized. The larger part of the $1.50, net. George H. Doran & Co., volume is devoted to some of Dr. Pier- New York, 1912. son's characteristic sermons-biblical, practical, and spiritual. There is, perhaps, nothing new or unique about this summary of mission- JUST BEFORE THE DAWN. Life and Work ary history, but it is a good, concise of Ninomiya Sontoku. By R. C. Armaccount of the progress of missions strong. Illustrated. 8vo. 273 PP. from apostolic days up to the present $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New time. After five introductory chapters, the author, who is editor of the Chris- York, 1912. tian Intelligencer of the Re{ormed Church, gives a summary of mission- Japan is a nation whose ideals and ary progtess in each of the .principal development are worthy of study. countries of the world, including What was Japan before the missionary North and South America. The view arrived and before the age of enlightis encouraging. He also inserts a enment dawned? This is what Mr. valuable missionary chronology, statis- Armstrong reveals. It is, perhaps, oi tical tables, list of authorities, and an interest to the student of history, index. The volume is rather a careful ethics. and ethnology more than to the compilation than a work of first-hand student of missions, but the light upon know ledge. Japanese character is both entertaining and valuable.

The main part of the book centers are>und the life of Ninomiya Sontoku -a man who was born in 1787 and religious fanaticism, but the need for who died in 1856. He was a reformer missions is great, and there are results who did much to help in the moral that bring joy to the seed-sowers.

and physical betterment of the J apa- THE BLACK-BEARDED BARBARIAN. By nese villages. The book is well worth Marian Keith. 12mo. 307 pp. SOc., reading. cloth; 3Sc., paper, net. Missionary Edu- FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. Robert H. cation :Movement, New York, 1912.

Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. 328 pp. The story of the Canadian mission- $1.50. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. ary, Dr. George Leslie Mackay, is full of romance and adventure. His life "The Jungle Folk of Africa" was among the Chinese and the savages in a marked success. This companion Formosa reminds us of that of John volume is on the same line. It nar- G. Paton in the New Hebrides. rates in popular style the observations and experiences of a missionary in the The present volume is rewritten Kamerun country. The book abounds from Dr. Mackay's own book, "From in anecdote and incident and interest- Far Formosa," and is remarkably ening facts. The humanity of the people tertaining and stimulating. The misis revealed, and the degradation that sionary began his work as a despised results from their fetish worship. The barbarian, hooted at and stoned as he crying need of Christian missions is passed throngh the streets. Some narevident, also the worthwhileness of the row escapes from death read like mirwork that is being done. acles of God's providence. But Mackay persevered, and when he died, after MOROCCO AFTER TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. By over thirty years of work, he left 4,000 Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. 8vo. converts, a college, theological semi- lOs., 6d. Murray & Evenden, London, nary, and four organized churches. 1912. The story of the B. B. B. reads like a novel, and contains no dates, and few Morocco is an interesting country in evidences of its historical character. spite of-perhaps partly because of– its semi-barbarism. The Moor still holds sway, with French influence pre- TWENTY YEARS A KOREAN MISSIONARY. By dominating in international commerce Juan Perry. Paper, 6d., net. S. W.

and politics. Physically, morally, and Partridge, London, 1912.

religiously, the conditions are rotten, Miss Perry gives some fine glimpses and it was for this reason that Dr. of her work in Korea-encouraging Robert Kerr went out to the country work among the women and children. 25 years ago to heal diseases and to The changes are described with some preach the Gospel. He was first sent of the marked movements in which out in r886 by the Jewish Committee she iJas had a part.

of the English Presbyterian Church, PAMPHLETS but later became the head of the independent society-the Central Morocco THE CHURCH OF ROME IN AMERICAN POLI- Mission. . TICS. SC. The Menacee Publishing Co., Auburn, Mo. Life for a Protestant missionary is THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MASS AND THE not easy in Morocco, and Dr. Kerr BIBLE. By Charles C. Cook, New York.

seems to' have suffered from fanatical These two leaflets are chiefly valu- Moslems and from interfering consuls able to those who do not know the and other diplomats. He tells his errors of the Church of Rome and are story in a very interesting anecdotal willing to learn. The difficulty is that fashion, and gives us much valuable many who should know will not read information as to the country and them.

people. His narrative also contains PROCEEDINGS, OF THE FOURTH ANNUAL MEDIsome excellent incidents and touches CAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. Battle of humor. Creek, Mich., January, 1912.

The missionary work has met with This conference is becoming more little outward success because of the popular and more important. The re-

port contains excellent papers and ad- A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West African Convert and His Friends. By dresses presented by Dr. Davis, of Frances M. Hensley. With preface by the Rt. Rev. Herbert Tugwell, D.D. China; Dr. W. H. Riley, Dr. J. H. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, 1912. Ingram, of North China; Wilfred M. AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS Post, M.D., of Syria, and others. IN TROPICAL AFRICA. Being the Biog- . NEW BOOKS raphy of Gwen Elen Lewis, Mission- ary to the Cameroons and the Kongo. MESSAGES OF THE MEN AND RELIGION MOVE- By George Hawker. Illustrated. 65. 12mo, 352 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, MENT. 7 vols. 12mo. $4.00, per set. New York and London, 1912. Association Press, 124 East 28th Street, DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris, F.R.G.S. With an Introduction New York City. by the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Cromer. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography. By Illustrated. 8vo. lOs., 6d., net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1912. his son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illus- THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA: ITs MISSION- trated. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, tlet. Flem- ARY AS·PECT. By the Rev. C. F. An- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 6s., tlet. drews. 319 pp. Cloth, 2s., net j paper, James Nesbit & Co., London, 1912. Is., 6d., net. S. P. G. House, London, A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. THE LIFE STORY OF HENRY G. ApPENZELLER. By 1912. KABI CHARAN BANURJI, Brahman, Chris- William Elliot Griffis, D.D., L.H.D. Il- lustrated. 12mo. 298 pp. $1.25, net. tian, Saint. By B. R. Barber. With a Preface by Sir Andrew Fraser. 73 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 4 annas. Christian Literature Society, 1912. SUN Y AT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF India, 1912. CHINA. By James Cantlie and C. LIFE AND LABORS OF BISHOP HARE, ApOSTLE Sheridan Jones. Illustrated. 12mo. TO THE SIOUX. By M. A. D. Howe. 417 252 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell pp. $2.50, net. Sturgis & Walton, New Co., New York. Jarrold & Sons, Lon- don, 1912. York, 1912. THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON, OF MAN- THE DRY DOCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. CHURIA. By the Rev. Alfred J. Costain, M.A. With a preface by the Rev. Wil- By Philip I. Roberts. With an Intro- liam Watson, M.A. Second Edition. duction by John Henry Jowett, D.D. Frontispiece. 12mo. 2s., net. 182 pp. Illustrated. 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, London, 1912. A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS; OR, THE LIFE 1912. STORY OF BROTHER MAO. By C. Campbell ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. A Ra- Brown. 2s., 6d., net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York and London. tional System for Teaching English to ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, the Sudan, Tunisia, Foreigners. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. and Algeria. By Michael Myers Shoe- 12mo. 82 pp. Association Press, 124 maker. Illustrated. 12mo. 251 pp. East 28th Street, New York, 1912. $2.50, net. . G. P. Putnam's Sons, New BRITISH, FRENCH, AND DUTCH GUIANA. By James Rodway. 318 pp. Illustrated. York, 1912. lOs., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, THE SOUL OF A TURK. By Victoria de 1912. Bunsen. 8vo. 302 pp. Illustrated. lOs., MISSIONS: THEIR RISE AND DEVELOPMENT. 6d., net. John Lane & Co., New York and London, 1912. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. JAVA, SUMATRA, AND THE OTHER ISLANDS OF SOc., net. Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cabaton. THE CALL OF THE WORLD; OR, EVERY MAN'S 12mo. 376 pp. lOs., 6d. T. Fisher SUPREME OPPORTUNITY. By W. E. Unwin, London, 1911. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. Laymen's THE FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. Missionary Movement, N ew York, 1912. 328 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST? By Co., New York, 1912. PYGMIES AND P APUANS: THE STONE AGE the Rev. Norman Maclean. 12mo. 192 TO-DAY IN DUTCH NEW GUINEA. By A. pp. $1.25, net. George H. Doran Co., F. R. Wolaston. Illustrated. 352 pp. New York, 1912. ISs.. net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Re- 1912. SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLK-LORE. By port of the China Inland Mission, 1912. L. H. Samuelson. 83 pp. 3s., tlet. 12mo. 186 pp. China Inland Mission, Church Printing Co., London, 1912. London and Philadelphia, 1912. NINETY-SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE THE OUTCASTS' HOPE. By the Rev. G. E. AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 1912. Together Phillips. Tllustrated. Is.. net. C. M. S., with a List of Auxiliary Societies, Their Officers, and an Appendix. 8vo. London, Salisbury Square, E. c., 1912. 556 pp. American Bible Society, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1912

SCENES FROM MOHAMMEDAN

1. The Sultan of Muscat, Arabia. 11. Dr. :Mary Eddy's Patients. Syria. 2. Group of Patients Coming to the Dispensary, 12. Moslem Patients at the Bannu H mpita1. 13. A Lepers' Dormitory in the Jeru salem Persia. 3. Persian ,"Vomen in House Dress. Hospital. 4. The Gateway of an Arab Town. 14. An Armenian Protestant Professor, Antioch. ~: ~e~:r~~T1nin~:t~~~ ~~~~it:.l, Palestine. 15. 1foslem Women Taking a Drive in Egypt. ] 6. Visiting the Kurds at Home. 7. An Old Armenian Church. 8. A Bedouin Woman's Costume. 17. A Boat on the Euphrates. 9. Dr. Zwemer in a Date Garden. 18. Native Women of Oman, Arabia. 10. A Dervish from Bokbara. 19. Indian Pilgrims at Mecca.

Missionary

~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No. 10. OCTOBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 10. Old Series New Seyies Signs of the· Times APRAYER FOR THE MOSLEM WORlD Scriptures among Moslems, the CALL to Prayer for the Mos- changed attitude toward Christianity. lem world has been issued for and the increase of converts, are Wednesday, October 16th, the centen- grounds for encouragement. God in ary of the death of Henry Martyn, at His providence is allowing us to wit- Tocat. The call bears the signatures ness signs which indicate a coming of Lord Kinnaird and Mr. H. M. crisis and victory. 'Father, the hour Gooch; also of Dr. S. M. Zwemer has come, glorify Thy Son.' and Dr. R. S. Mc~lenahan, on behalf of the Lucknow Missionary Confer- "As regards the method of observence Continuation Committee. ing this Day of Prayer, while hoping that united gatherings may be pos- "The urgency of the present situa- sible, we suggest and urge the family tion is i'n itself a call to this Day of altar and private prayer as even more Prayer. Never before have the op- important than public gatherings. All portunities been so great or the situa- can follow the method of Henry Martion so full of hopefulness. Contrast tyn himself and plead with God inthB condition of the Moslem world dividually. The following topics for as Henry Martyn knew it with its prayer are suggested: condition to-day! Politically, socially, spiritually, everything is changing. "( I) For Moslem governments and And the very unrest of the Moham- for Christian rulers in Moslem lands. medan world, intellectual, political, (2) For the wider circulation of the and spiritual, adds to the urgency of Word of God and Christian literature this call. The Moslem problem now among Moslems. (3) For those enappeals to the heart of the Church gaged in the ministry of healing in as it never did before. On the one all hospitals and dispensaries throughhand, the peril of Moslem aggression out the Mohammedan world. (4) in Africa and in Malaysia calls for For all preachers and evangelists intercession; while on the other the among Moslems, and for their meslarge growth in the circulation of the sage of reconciliation. For converts. (5) For the arrest of Mohammedan The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this .l{EVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

progress in Africa; the success of dares interfere in the administration missions on the border-marches of of the internal affairs of the coun- Islam; and that all Christian societies try, of which it is at least nominally in these regions may realize the need suzerain; slavery which is forbidden of working also for Moslems." by Russian law, is now being car- PAN·ISLAM IN RUSSIA ried on openly, and all the revolting crimes and evils which accompany it COUNT VON PFEIL, a Ger- are openly permitted, yea, encour- man authority on Russia, has a aged by the cruel and voluptuous very striking article on the Pan- Emir. In Khiva, another vassal state Islam movement in Russia in the of Russia, the youthful Emir is fol- Taegliche Rundschau, from which we lowing the example of his dead father take the following facts. The prog- in his enmity against Russia, and has ress of Islam in Russia became ap- become the leader of the Pan-Islamic parent when the corner-stone of the movement. Thus Pan-Isram in Rus- first mosque in St. Petersburg was sia is aggressive and threatening.

laid a little more than two years ago MOHAMMEDANS OF BORNEO (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1910, page 472), in the presence of the IN Kwala Kapuas, a station of the highest Russian dignitaries, the Emir Rhenish Missionary' Society upon of Bokhara, and the Mufti Chadsti Borneo, a former Mohammedan Mohammedial Sultanow of Orenburg, teacher, Sahabu, was converted and the wise head of all Mohammedan baptized in 1911. His conversion priests in the Russian Empire. Since caused general excitement, and his the outbreak of the war between wife was so bitterly opposed to his pub- Italy and Turkey, a great Pan-Islamic lic baptism that she at first threatened agitation has ensued throughout Rus- to leave him. After his baptism she sia, caused, no doubt, by the friendly made three conditions for her re- attitude of the Czar and his counsel- maining with him, viz., that he should ors toward Italy. Mohammedan never attend church, that he should agents are traveling in the districts never eat pork (which is offensive on both sides of the Wolga, pro- to Mohammedans) , and that he claiming to the Mohammedan Tartars should give security to the amount that Russia is the greatest enemy of of 2,000 florins for the keeping of Islam and is bent upon the humilia- these conditions by him. Sahabu an- tion of Turkey. Other emissaries of swered her that he would attend Islam are traveling through the church as often as possible, that he . Crimea, the Caucasus, the Kirghiz would not make any promise con- Steppes, and Turkestan, and their in- cerning the eating of pork, and that flammatory speeches cause much he would not give any security, be- money to pour into the coffers of cause all his possessions belonged to the Sultan for the continuation of his wife also. Then his wife left the war with Italy. In Bokhara, him and went to her Mohammedan which is the very center of the Pan- friends in Mahabaran, a city of about Islamic movement, Russia's power 16,000 inhabitants. After a few has been almost broken. It no longer weeks she wrote that she was ready

SIGNS OF THE

to return to her h11sband if he wanted of Mahabarall upon Borneo is at her. She came and not only asked hand.

her husband's forgiveness for leaving CONDITIONS IN KOREA him, but requested that they be mar- ried after the Christian manner. This RECENT letters from missionaries was publicly done, and husband and in Korea do not leave any doubt wife lived happily together. Within that hundreds of Koreans are already a short time the woman, once so emigrating to Manchuria, and that bitterly opposed to Christianity, com- conditions of life are becoming more menced to attend church occasionally. and more intolerable. The Koreans, Soon she began to show signs of deep generally speaking, are poor and ig- conviction of sin. Christ had con- norant, and the Japanese are skilled quered. and thrifty and unscrupulous. Thus, About the same time messengers the former have little chance with the arrived from Mahabaran and invited latter in the battle for existence.

Missionary Wiegand, in the name of To some observers it seems as if the woman's Mohammedan friends, to the plan of the Japanese invaders visit the city and converse with its is the extermination of the Koreans.

most prominent people. They had There is no evidence of a desire for watched the marvelous change in amalgamation, or even for friendship Sahabu's wife and desired to know of the races. The Korean is re- something of the religion which had garded as scum to be cleared away wrought the change. Rev. Wiegand at once. Striking instances of such went to Mahabaran and spoke to the efforts at "clearing away" the Ko- most influential people of the city for reans are reported. For instance, the three hours concerning Christ and government quite recently "con- salvation by faith in His blood. They demned" a large portion of land for listened quietly and attentively, and "naval exigencies," i. e., to make a when he left, an old Hadji (a man naval station. Such action is justi- who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca) fiable in any country, tho it is hard said to him, "Tuan, return soon and on the people who are dispossest do not fail to fasten your boat to without remuneration. But in this my landing stage. I am glad to let instance not all the land was used all people know that you are visiting for the naval station. The unused nle." portion was not returned to the Ko- Only they who know the prejudice rean owners, but the government sold and the bitter opposition of Moham- it at the nominal price of one cent medans to the Gospel and to the per six square feet (the Japanese missionaries, can understand the sig- land measure) to Japanese colonists.

nificance of the invitation which came There was a riot among the Koreans, to Missionary Wiegand from ihe who were perhaps not yet sufficiently Mohammedan city, and of the invit:l- Christianized to "take cheerfully the tion from the old Hadji to lye !lis spoiling of their goods" (many were welcome guest. The Lord has opened Christians and the confiscated village the doors wide. We believe that an site contained a church). The awakening among the Mohammedans Seoul Press, in reporting the riot,

stated that this was another instance slight V-shaped cut has been made ill of the "discontented spirit produced the outer bark. The liquid is then by Christianity," and the report coagulated. A company, technically sounded as if the Koreans should British, but really owned by a South regard it as a favor when their over- American who was able to get one lords plunder them. or two Englishmen on the board, has received from the Peruvian Govern- Little news is reported concerning ment the right to collect the rubber the trials of those Christian Koreans in the Putumayo region. No white accused of conspiracy and treason. men can do the work, or even super- The public examination is over and vise it directly, on account of the the prosecutor has turned to the ex- deadly climate of the swamps. Thus, amination of the evidence which has Indians are employed under the superbeen secured-largely-by torture. vision of Peruvian overseers and col- lectors. These Indians are said to be The situation continues grave, for notoriously averse to labor, and very all the questioning in the trial seemed careless in gaining the rubber, starvato be for the purpose of proving tion only driving them to the hated, that foreigners brought the Koreans dangerous work. Overseers think into this trouble. It has been made that work is to be obtained from them very evident that the Japanese are only by coercion, and thus the cruel still heathen, barbarians without any methods of forcing the native laborconception of Christians ideals or be- ers to gather rubber have arisen. lief in faith between man and man or any real sense of justice. Sir Roger Casement, a British of- ficer whose name became known when PERUVIAN RUBBER ATROCITIES * he acquainted the world with the atrocities perpetrated by the Belgians NOT since the disclosure of the in the Kongo region, was sent to the Putumayo by the British Government Kongo atrocities has the world as soon as it heard what was going been so shocked as it was in July by on in the Peru rubber district, due to the disclosure of similar atrocities in the cruelty and avarice of the section Peru perpetrated by a British rubber chiefs. His report tells an awful company in the upper reaches of the story. As many as 25 Indians have Amazon basin. The territory in ques- been murdered by one agent in one tion is the region of the upper Putu- day, because they failed to bring in mayo River, which is best reached the rubber demanded. Many natives from Lima, the capital of Peru, via have been tied up to trees, shot at Panama and the Amazon, and not by for a target, and killed for sport. way of the almost impassable Andes. An aged woman was hung head In the swamps of that equatorial dis~ downward from a tree, dried leaves trict the rubber trees grow to a height were piled under her, and she was of from 30 to 50 feet, with a straight roasted. One Peruvian agent adtrunk, and with nearly all the foliage mitted to flogging an Indian girl and at the top. Under the outer layers later shooting her, because her back of the bark are found little milky had putrified and become infested streams of liquid rubber, which are collected in little tin cups after a * See MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1911, page 943.

OF THE

with maggots. The Indians have America, in answer to that plea of been flogged, mutilated, beheaded, Rome, states that Article IV is prac- shot, burned, not only to stimulate tically dead. The missionaries of the the survivors to collect rubber, but Union have labored in Peru for over for sport. They have been soaked IS years, and have enjoyed all the in kerosene and turned adrift blazing. liberty they wanted. The Peruvian It is estimated that in the last twelve Government has declared, in a test years 4,000 tons of rubber have come case, that Article IV can not be in- to England from the Putumayo, and terpreted in any way to hinder liberty that the price of them is 3°,000 In- of speech or action. Thus, the way dians, killed with atrocious tortures. is open fOJ: Protestant work in Peru, The United States Government has and the Evangelical Union of South sent an agent, Captain Stuart Fuller, America is ready to enter the Putu- to investigate the matter, and the mayo region as soon as the necessary Peruvian Government has given as- funds are forthcoming. The agents surances that it will take steps to stop of the British and Foreign Bible So- the atrocities. Thus, there is little ciety have also entered Peru.

doubt that these Indians will be pro- tected in the future. CONDITIONS IN ALBANIA MISSIONS TO THE PUTUMAYO T HE Albanians made great sacri- INDIANS fices and took an important part The atrocities, however, have called 111 winning the constitution for the attention of Christians to the fact Turkey four years ago. With the that no missionary work whatever is adoption of the Constitution they ex- being carried on among these Indians. pected religious liberty and national For four centuries the Roman Catho- recognition like the Bulgarians, the lic Church has been supreme in Peru, Greeks, the Servians, the Rumanians where she is supreme to-day, and and other races in the empire. Fol- where she draws an annual subsidy lowing the revolution, Albanian clubs from the government for mission were opened in many cities as centers work in the very region where the of educational influence, and in a atrocities have been perpetrated. She short time some 16 newspapers were has done nothing for the people. being published in the Albanian lan- Now, however, she has appealed in guage. Soon, however, it was dis- the public press of England to Prot- covered that the policy of the new estants as well as Roman Catholics Turkish Government was opposed to for $75,000 for work among the In- the liberal ,spirit of the Constitution, dians of the Putumayo, for work and the Albanian clubs, printing- neglected for centuries, for work paid presses and schools were actually for but left undone. She pleads closed by order of the government.

speciously that Protestants would not THis explains the cause of the be allowed to do the work, because unrest on the part of the Albanians.

Article IV forbids all but Roman The revolutionists, under Hassan Bey, Catholic missionaries entrance into of Prishtina, a former member of the Peru. Turkish Parliament, with other-s in The Evangelical Union of South the neighborhood of Avlona and Scu-

tari, number about 100,000. They two main religious divisions of the demanded the fall of the cabinet and population, Moslem and Christian, rethe dissolution of the Parliament, and ligion will probably be omitted from since these have taken place it looks the courses of study. The people as tho a brighter day were dawning. greeted the protestant missionaries with enthusiasm because of the in- For missionaries the practical ques- terest taken in their written language tion is, "How can the present awaken- and educational advancement. The ing be used to advance the Kingdom missionaries have been seriously hinof God?" The missionaries are seek- REV. AND MRS. PHINEAS KENNEDY AND AMERICAN M.ISSION SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, KORTCHA, ALBANIA ing to reach this nation for Christ de red in these directions, alld some along the lines of Christian education. are beginning to grow discouraged. The people are natural leaders and The vast majority of the population are holding many important positions are Moslems, so that missionary work throughout the empire, more or less in Albania has a most important bearpolitical and military. Therefore, ing upon the whole problem of winwhatever is done for them must be ning the Moslem world for Christ. a strong work. It is nearly five years With these rapid changes in Albania, since the American Board began di- the work demands the upbuilding of rect work in this field. Since then Christian educational institutions, inthe situation is changed, and Albania duding a practical preparatory eduwill soon have its own institutions of cational work for boys, and publicalearning in which, ort account of the tion and evangelistic work.

McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS *

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"Neither Carey nor Judson surpassed him in strength of faith and zeal of purpose; neither Paton nor Chalmers has outranked him in the wonders of their achievements, and not one of the other hundreds of missionaries ever has had more evidence$ of God's blessing upon their work."-Mrs. Curtis, author of "The Laos of North Siam.': IjJI T is one of the disad- With gratitude he accepted the prin- vantages of a worthy cipal's proposal to wait for him to pay autobiography that it all bills till he should complete his . does not bring into bold career by teaching and earn the money . relief the achievements required. of the too modest author. This is true in "A Half Cen- In accordance with the plans made tury Among the Siamese and the for him, he began teaching immediate- Laos," where the reader must read be- ly after his graduation in I8.~9. For tween the Jines and interpret the sim- one year he was in charge of a new ple statements of fact by the words of preparatory school in Pittsboro, and those who have had intimate knowl- for three years more he was principal edge of the author's career. of the academy in which he had been a pupil before entering the Bingham Daniel McGilvary's Highland Scotch School. While teaching, he served grandparents emigrated from the Isle as elder in the Pittsboro Church of Skye to North Carolina in 1789. and superintendent of the Sunday- There he was born May 16, 1828, the school. youngest of seven children. His mother died a few months later, and During his three years at Princeton his father passed away when the boy Theological Senliinary-which immewas thirteen years old. But these diately followed the years of teaching thirteen years were enough to impress -he tried to persuade himself that his on the lad his father's trust in God. services were needed on the home mis- Training at the family altar and in sion field. In order to prove this to the Church, four miles away-to his own satisfaction, he spent the sumwhich every member of the family mer of 1855 in Texas as agent of the was expected to go every Sabbath- American Sunday-school Union, but bore fruit when Daniel became a mem- he was disappointed in his quest of a ber of the old family Church at Buf- field where Christ was not preached. falo. On returning to the seminary he After his father's death, Daniel- listened to an appeal made by Dr. S. compelled to make his own living- H. House in behalf of Siam, then rewent to Pittsboro with a distant rela- cently opened to the Gospel by the active to learn the tailor's trade. At in- tion of King Maha Mongkut. "My tervals he attended the Pittsboro Aca- hesitation was ended," he said. "Here demy, and so was prepared for the was not merely a village or a parish, invitation that came to him when he but a whole kingdom, just waking was seventeen to attend the celebrated from its long,· dark, hopeless sleep. Bingham School in Pittsboro, now lo- Every sermon I preached there might cated at Asheville, North Carolina. be to those who had never heard that there is a God in Heaven who made * Published by Fleming H. Revell Com'lany, New York. Price, $2.00, net. The illustrations in this article are used through the courtesy 0 the publishers.

them, or a Savior from sin." With the slightest; this was only a sample a classmate, Jonathan Wilson, he of his modesty. promised Dr. House to give the claims of Siam most serious thought. During these preliminary years the young missionary began those explor- During the senior year another ap- ing trips through the country for pointment was made to the Siam mis- which he became famous. His most sion, and the young men thought they important tOl1r was made in r859 to could listen to American calls, and Mr. Petchaburi. He was asked by the Pra McGilvary accepted an invitation to Pralat, or governor, to move to that supply two churches near his old home. city, where he might teach as much At the end of a year he was invited Christianity as he pleased, if he to become pastor. His old Presbytery would also teach his son English. It had dismissed him and arrangements seemed that the opening thus made were soon to be made for his ordina- could not be rejected, and, after his tion and instal1ation. return to Bangkok, he soon completed preparations for removal. But an Then came news from Siam. The epidemic of cholera in Bangkok commissionary who had gone out imme- pelled him to change his plans, and diately after the visit of Dr. House Petchaburi-destined to become an to the seminary was soon to return, important mission station-was nean invalid. The meager force on the glected for a time. But Mr. McGilfield would be still fl1rther weakened vary-or Dr. McGilvary,. as he soon by necessary changes. became known-had po'mted out the location, as he was 1ater to point out Duty was clear. Mr. McGilvary the location for each of the present asked for apointment to Siam. When mission stations among the Laos, he went to the old home of the Pres- "long before committees formally byterian Board of Foreign Missions sanctioned the wisdom of his choice." at 23 Center Street, he encountered Dr. and Mrs. House were later sent on the steps his old classmate, Jona- to Petchaburi, but a severe fall inter- fered with Dr. House's work, and it than Wilson, who announced that he, became necessary to send Dr. McGiltoo, was on his way to Siam and Mrs. vary in his place. In June, r861, in Wilson was going with him. The company with -another newly arrived three sailed on the clipper ship David missionary and his wife, he started Brown, on March II, r858. On June for P(!tchaburi. But he was not to 20, 1858, they landed at the mission occupy the new home alone; with compound in Bangkok. him was his wife, Sophie Royce Brad- ley, daughter of Dr. D. B. Bradley, While studying the language Mr. whom he had married in Bangkok McGilvary was given charge of a December 6, 1860. In all his future dass in the mission school. There work Mrs. McGilvary was a most efwere five boys and one girl-Tuan, fective helper. whose family became one of the most influential in the Church. Her two During his stay in Petchaburi, Dr. sons, the late Boon-Itt and Elder Boon McGilvary became much interested in Yee of the First Church in Chiengmai, a colony of the Lao people in the city, have been among the very best fruits of the mission. The teacher insisted that his share in their training was of

McGILVARY : THE APOSTLE TO THE

who were employed as slaves on gov- already aroused by the Prince of Chiernment works. They came from the engmai, whom Dr. McGilvary met Lao States to the North, now a part just after his marriage-to do pioneer of Siam, but then buffer States be- work among these cousins of the tween Siam and Burma, nominally in- Siamese. dependent, but actually under the protection of the King of Siam. Work More than two years after the beamong them intensified the desire- ginning of residence in Petchaburi the way opened for a trip of exploration

to distant Chieng- maio Bearing a passport and a let- ter from Bangkok, Dr. McGilvary-in company with Mr.

Wilson – started.

On the way they missed P r inc e C h a a Kawilorot of Chiengmai by taking the canal while he took the river on his way to Bangkok. T his was a fortunate occurrence, for the POLING UP THE Mi~ PING RIV ER Prince would prob- ably have discouraged their mission . its becoming the field of my life The journey, by boat and on ele- work."

phant back, required forty-nine days. After the trip Mr. Wilson went at As the missionaries passed through once to the United States, and tried the country they preached the Gospel. to persuade another family to go to In Chiengmai they remained only ten Siam with him for service in Chieng- days, "but one day would have been mai, He failed, and on returning to sufficient to convince us," Dr. MeGil- Siam, declared that he could not go vary wrote enthusiastically. "I, at to the new station for another year.

least, left it with the joyful hope of Dr. McGi'lvary felt that no further time could be lost, so he sought the Prince of Chi eng- mai-then on a visit to Bangkok- and succeeded in securing permission to enter his domin- ion. ' The Prince pl'oI1lised a site for buildings, and pro- tection in the work.

On Jan u a r Y 3, 1867. the difficult journey w,as under- taken. A month was required to toil up the thirty-two FIRST CHURCH IN CHIENGMAl

DANIEL McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS 73

rapids beyond Reheng. Chiengmai and his reputation was increased by was reached on April 3, 1867. his success. It was SOO miles to the nearest physician, so he could not re- The Prince was absent and the mis- sist the pleas of the sufferers from sionary family was compelled to take goiter, then a very common malady up quarters in a public guest house there. A simple ointment proved to outside the city. A family of six was be most effective in the early stages to be cared for in a single room! of the disease. Here they remained for a year. A little later an epidemic of small- Visitors trooped from the city to pox opened the way for the vaccinasee the strange foreigners. These at- "PPROXINATI: 8C41.1: OF (NGlISH MILlS MAP OF NORTHERN SIAM, SHOWING MI SS ION STATIONS… UND ERLINED tentiollS were not always pleasant, tion of hundreds.. The treatment was but the missionaries were eager to use so successful that the missionary was their opportuniy. They told their er- asked to vaccinate the grandson of rand, and laid the foundations of fu- the reigning Prince. Unfortunately, ture success as they presented the the lad died fro111 dysentery soon af- Gospel to their visitors. Possibly the terward. The parents did not blame very first convert heard the message the missionaries, but-as appeared from patient Mrs. McGilvary at one later-the Prince felt that they were of those meetings. responsible.

Dr. McGilvary was not a physician, One by one men and women acbut he soon had opportunity to admin- cepted Christ, among them being a ister simple remedies to the people, native doctor and a Buddhist leader.

MAHA MOKGKVT K in g o f S iam, 185 1-1872 The Prince was displeased because of -each man-a slab of hewn timber their defection from the old religion; to repair the city stockade-he had he felt this was a prophesy that his four of them arrested, carried to the power would soon wane_ He took ad- jungle and clubbed to death. vantage of a failure in the rice crop to say that the missionaries were The first knowledge the missionarbringing disaster on the country. ies had of the trouble was the deser- Then he plotted for the death of the tion of their servants. When they native Christians. Pretending that learned the truth they began to fear they had ignored an order to bring in that their own lives would be sacri- ficed. Dr. McGilvary wrote of this

McGILVARY: THE APOSTLE TO THE LAOS

CHULALONGKORN King of Siam, 1872-1910 time of trial : "We actually began the Prince's conduct. At first the writing the history of those days on ruler declared he was within his the margin of books in the library, so rights, but when Dr. McGilvary boldthat if we were never heard from ly denounced his action, he owned again, some of the precedent circum- that he had killed the men because stances of our end might then, per- they had become Christians, and he haps, come to light." said he would kill everyone who did the same. The commIssioner advised Finally word was sent to Bangkok, the missionaries to withdraw, and Dr. and on November 26, 1869, a Royal McDonald and Mr. Wilson-who had Commissioner arrived to inquire into

come to Dr. McGilvary's assistance- of the marriage of the Christians. desired to do so. But the pioneer felt The marriage was postponed, and that he must not abandon the field. an appeal was made to the King of So-tho report was sent to America Siam, by the kind offices of the United that the mission had been broken up- States Consul. As a result the King Dr. McGilvary still held the fort. The issued an edict of religious tolera- Prince gave permission for this till tion, which marked the end of the he went to Bangkok, and returned to mission's second period of struggle. his capital. Then began the period of marvel- But the Prince never returned. He ous development and growth. Tours died on the journey home. A new of exploration were made to all parts ruler took his place who was more of the Lao State, and station after stafavorable to the missionaries. Their tion was planted. Some of these tours work was undisturbed. They were were made in company with missionpermitted to build new homes in place ary colleagues, while native evangelof the bamboo houses in which Mrs. ists were the only companions at Wilson and Mrs. McGilvary had suf- other times. One long tour-in 1890 fered torture by reason of the dust –was made with his daughter. Everyfrom the borers in the bamboo which where he went he preached the Gosconstantly filIed the air and poisoned pel with eagerness. Men and women the lungs. In company with Dr. V roo- turned from their old ways by scores man-the mission's first physician- and by hundreds, until the Chiengmai an extended tour of exploration was Church became one of the strongest completed. churches in mission lands, and a num- ber of other stations had strong or- An important stage in the progress ganization. Schools for girls were deof the mission among the Lao was veloped, and a Boys' School was marked by the marriage-in 1878-of started, which became the Prince two Christians. According to cus- Royal's College, where-in I906-the tom, the tribal-head of the family de- Crown Prince of Siam laid the founmandedpayment of the spirit-fee, de- dation stone of the new recitation signed to furnish a feast to the spirits. hall. (The Laos were in bondage to their belief in spirits). The patriarch in this So engrossed was Dr. McGilvary case was a bitter opponent of Chris- in his varied work that during fiftytianity. The fee was refused, as a three years of service in Siam and matter of Christian principle, and ap- among the Lao he took but three furpeal was made to the commissioner of loughs. Through all the years Mrs. the King of Siam, who had recently McGilvary was his right hand. When been sent to the country. He advised -on December 6, 191o–the veteran an appeal to the Prince, and from missionaries celebrated their golden him to the Uparat, a relative of the wedding, the King of Siam sent a Prince, who had a good deal to say congratulatory message and they reabout the conduct of affairs. The ap- ceived a large silver tray, on which peal was in vain; the Uparat thought was engraved: "The Christian people he could put a stop to the advance of of Chiengmai to Dr. and Mrs. McGil- Christianity by standing in the way vary, in memory of your having

brought the Gospel of Jesus Christ to large recognition of his achievements." us forty-three years ago." This summary of his life work is Even at the age of eighty-two Dr. also in the words of Dr. Brown: "He McGilvary was not ready to lay down laid the foundations of medical work, his work. He toiled to the very last introducing quinine and vaccination and made his last itinerating journey among a people scourged by malaria only a short time before his death. and smull-pox, a work which has now Only a little while atter his return he developed into five hospitals and a passed from earth to Heaven–on leper asylum. He began educational August 23, 1911. work, which is now represented ~y PRESRYTERY.I RETURNING FROM MEETING IN LAKAWN "The Lao country had never seen eight boarding-schools and twenty-two such a funeral as that which marked elementary schools, and is fast exthe close of this memorable life." Dr. panding into a college, a medical col- Arthur J. Brown writes: "Princes, lege, and a theological seminary. He Governors, and High Commissioners was the evangelist who' won its first of State sorrowed with multitudes converts, founded the first Church, of common people. The business of and had a prominent part in founding Chiengmai was suspended, offices were twenty other churches, and in developclosed and flags hung at half-mast as ing a Lao Christian Church of 4,205 the silent form of the great mission- communicants." ary was borne to its last resting-place in the land to which he was the first As the Church moves on to conquer bringer of enlightenment and whose this territory for Christ millions will history can never be written without thank God for Daniel McGilvary, "The Apostle to the Lao."

"THE BETTER HALF" IN EAST

BY MRS. S. M. ZWEMER, OF ARABIA I iB]ETWEEN Bagdad on braving public opinion and are seek- the north and Muscat ing enlightenment for their women .on the south, including and girls, even in "neglected Arabia." the river country and And others, while not taking any ac- the Arabian Coast, to- tive measures to insure education and gether with Hassa and enlightenment for the girls, are not Oman, there live no less than 3,000,- opposing the wishes of those who de- 000 Moslems. Over half of these are sire to learn, as they would have done women and girls. a few years ago.

It is in regard to them that the Our work is among both Sunni and Arabian proverbs speak as follows: Shiah women. The Sunni women wear much brighter Clothing than "Women are the whips of Satan." Shiah women-and among a certain "Trust neither a king, a horse nor class they are rather free and easy a woman." in deportment. The upper class, how- "A woman, a dog and a walnut tree ever, are dignified, but also friendly, -the more you beat them, the better only they never seem to forget that they be!" they are Arabs of the Arabs. These "Women are worthless creatures women entertain beautifully and and soil men's reputations." bountifully; they are not over- "The heart of a woman is given to religious, they observe the stated prayer-times, but have no public gathfolly~" erings, except at the end of the fast of Ramazan, when the lady of the This surely is not a good reputation house will gather all her attendants and for· the "gentler sex"-"the better others to listen to the reading of the half." Not all the men believe these Koran by a professional reader. This proverbs nor practise the advice given; is a diversion for all concerned .and a few married couples have mutual re- everyone feels much better when the spect for each other's rights and vir- reading is over. They are altogether tues, and it can be truly said about the more worldly than their sisters of the wife: "The heart of her husband doth Shiah persuasion. The slave women safely trust her. She will do him are African and Arab, and are a good and not evil all the days of her power in the houshold, free to go in life. Her children rise up and call and out gathering up news and gossip her blessed, her husband also, and he to retail it to their mistresses, who do praiseth her." But these few rays of not have such freedom. Many secrets, light make the surrounding darkness scandals and intrigues are thus passed more dense. Polygamy and divorce, through a community much quicker twin-evils of Islam, generate jealousy, than through the "Associated Press." deceit, revenge and such social conditions as are indescribable. These The Shiah women on the Arabian evils have forced women in Moslem side of the Gulf are somewhat differlands down an incline of increasing ent from those in Persia in characterinfamy, until she can get no lower. istics and customs. They dress in Men at last are beginning to see their mistake and a few, a very few, are dark blue check, are closely veiled to be very busy. These women meet and are very mysterious in all their a couple of hundred strong, and are ways. They are more exclusive than a marvel of patience as they sit aud the Arab women, .and do not care to listen to a lot of reading and the repegive a Christian any hospitality be- tition of certain virtues which their cause the cups and plates must be saints are supposed to possess, but of smashed and not used by these pious which no trace was found while they ones after the infidels have handled were living on this earth. But with them. These women are very re- all their religion, there is very little ligious. Not only do they observe the light to guide the weary feet into the stated times of prayer but also have way of peace. many saints days-almost every day in the year seems to belong to some Ignorance, superstition and sensualsaint or angel. It is quite a common ity abound even in the best families. sight to see groups of women making The atmosphere is heavy with un- for the same point. It is interesting seemly conversation and questions on to stop one of these groups and in- forbidden topics; and there is no require where they are going. You are straint in the presence of children of told that they are going to the gather- either sex. ing, and, on further inquiry, are informed that it is the anniversary of The veil is worn by all who wish to Mohammed's birthday, or death, or be considered virtuous .and seclusion of the death of his son-in-law or is observed among the upper classes. grandson or great-grandson. Some- The institution of the veil is well times it is Gabriel, or the death of the known and it has proved a curse and Virgin Mary-for they profess to a blight to both women and men. know when and where she died and Looking through the veil is typical of where she is buried. It is interesting the mental, moral and spiritual vision, to enter one of these gatherings, if which is sadly defective or distorted. allowed to do so. There is a reader The power is paralyzed, the angle of or two, and the rest of the women vision is perverted, there is no consit around on the floor, the waterpipe ception of purity. There are legal is passed from one to another and a purifications a-plenty, but "the pure long pull is given by each recipient, in heart" are unknown. The veil the noise of the bubbling water ming- hides the face, but often covers deling with the voice of the reader. At ceit, intrigue, "hatred, variance, the proper pause- all get ready to wrath, emulation, strife, envyings, weep and beat their breasts, which is murders." It is said, "God will revery impressive while it lasts; but ward the Moslem who, having seen when that part is over, the pipe goes the beauties of a woman, shuts his on its way again, coffee is passed and eyes." Not many, I fear, ever claim remarks are freely made, until they this reward. are reminded that another wailing and weeping time is in order. This will Music in the home or in religious continue for two hours in the morn- life, with its soul-uplifting power and ing, when most women are supposed delight, was removed from these mil- lions by one word from the prophet. Public opinion, however, is setting at naught this command. Twenty years

ago a Christian was forbidden to play missionary than could be entered. a small organ, for the sounds disturbed The school was very simple. The the devotions of the true believers. children learned the power of soap Now, in that same place, several or- and water and the advisability of gengans, pianos, gramophones and pian- eral cleanliness, together with Bible alas have found their way; even lessons and hymns and a general into the abooes of the support- knowledge of the three "R's." After ers and followers of the prophet. It years of seed-sowing, it is good to see is a delight to hear the strains of the general idea of tidy and clean sur- roundings put into practise. Plain "My country, 'tis of thee, sewing neatly done was unknown; Sweet land of liberty," now several of the older girls are called upon to do sewing for European being brought forth from a pianola ladies, and they do it well. by a Moslem girl who is just beginning to feel a wee bit of liberty, and The medical work is always more because she is a Moslem and the wife spectacular, and, in results, perhaps, of a Moslem may be thrust back into somewhat more fruitful. The many the dark any time he may choose. open sores of the world have been re- God grant that the time may never lieved by medical missions; suffering come when the sharp sword of marital humanity nas come into contact with indifference, followed by that of di- pitying, loving sympathy and the revorce, shall fall upon the head of this lief of throbbing pain has softened the happy young woman! fanatic heart and unstopt the closed ear. 'All three lines of work interact From the beginning we have sought together. The visit often leads to a to reach the girls and women along call for medical aid, or a visit to the three lines of work: by visiting their dispensary. A call for help in times homes, in the day school, and by the of sickness results in attendance at medical work. In the beginning there schoo!. The evangelistic motive runs was no one to introduce the first mis- through all. The women are not, as a sionary, so she introduced herself rule, quite as intelligent as the men, and her subject, but not always her but they listen while the Gospel is object. Books and picture cards are read, and their former blank indifferuseful to interest and open up con- ence is giving place to interest, they versation, and the ever present cup of are beginning to think and, perhaps, to coffee was offered and partaken of, weigh what they hear. After the cementing in most cases, the beginning service the patients come, one by one, of mutual friendships. Sometimes we for treatment. Some are helped, were sent for to visit the "shut-ins." some are cured, and others have come Word of our fame–or of our pecu- too late for any treatment to benefit liarity-had been carried to them by them. But what a joy it is to see the someone who had seen and heard us almost hopeless cases responding to talk and they, too, desired the diver- treatment and taking a new lease of sion of seeing a foreigner. So the life! And how sorry we are for the circle of a€ql1aintance grew until there many little children who suffer so were more doors open to the visiting much through the ignorance and

T()l2] RUSSIA AND THE GOSPEL

superstition of their mothers and ing given thereby to the worker and friends! And how glad and thankful the work. Men are beginning to apwe are when the little ones are re- preciate our work for their girls in lieved and a sweet smile of gratitude all lines, some of them do truly aprepays us for all the trouble-some- preciate it, altho they are loathe to times such a feeble, thin smile it is, express it in so many words, as did too, that one wishes to gather all one Moslem in sending his daughter these little ones into sunshiny condi- to school: "I want her husband to tions and give them a chance to blos- have a happier life than I have had." som out into the beautiful flowers This was the reason he gave for send- God intended them to be. "And the ing her. I am writing in behalf of a lepers cIeansed"-so runs the descrip- million and a half of girls and women tion of our Lord's work. And we, too, in one little corner of the Moslem cleanse the patient and the wounds, world, and plead for them that you but can not cure. They are most will "Remember them that are in grateful as far as I have had anything bonds, as bound with them." Get to do with them. It is a living d~ath under their burdens. Count their and merits our deepest sympathy, al- burdens as yours. See the vision of tho they are so unlovely to look at. what they may become, by looking into the faces of your own bright, Sick women who caIl for us to visit happy, pure-minded girls-and give and treat them in their homes, also these hopeless ones a chance to break open up to us avenues for the Gos- their bonds of ignorance, superstition, pel. There is usually a large number suffering and sin. Christ loved them of women friends present and what and gave Himself for them. Be loyal we do and say is talked over and di- to Him, and let them know it! lated tlpon, a good advertisement be- RUSSIA AND THE GOSPEL BY PASTOR WILHELM FETLER, ST. PETERSBURG, RUSSIA Superintendent of the Russian Evangelization Society T last, at last, the great There, unmolested freedom to every subject of the emperor in matters of 14A1 Empire of the Czar religion is proclaimed; and both civil- has been opened for ians and soldiers are included. Altho the Evangel. The speIl worded in the quaint ancient Russian of centuries has been style of writing, this document gleams broken, new light has with modern glory. Peter was not begun to shine: the year 1905 ushered only a ship-builder, a warrior, a Czar, in some degree of religious toleration. he was also a seer, and, because of that, a reformer. Two centuries ago, Peter the Great was the great forerunner of Nicholas He was very much alone, as prophets the Second in proclaiming liberty of usually are. He was fully two conscience. I have in my possession centuries ahead of his times. But he a copy of a remarkable manifesto of saw our day-and seeing he rejoiced. the founder of the northern capital.

He lived up to his principles, and that the Lamb? Then ask the weary exiles, has been the secret of his greatness. journeying thousands of miles from It was a hard thing, even for an their homes-and the clank of their iron-minded Peter. "Everybody is chains and shackles will anwser you. dragging down, I alone am pulling up- Inquire of the frozen steppes of solihill," he once exclaimed. tary Siberia, and they will tell you. Tarry awhile with the bitterly crying If he should to-day arise from the orphans, and widows–over the open graves of fathers and husbands, crusht PASTOR WILHELM FETLER under their exile burden-and you will have seen the end of the story. dead, he would find that, where once he stood alone, thousands now stand, And all these were your brothers. and their numbers are growing with When liberty was proclaimed in each new day. 1905, a number of the sufferers for the faith were permitted to return It is not more than five decades from their exile. I shall never forsince the simple Gospel began to be get my first meeting in the "holy" preached in Russia. It was a great city of Kieff with these veterans four crime, then. Those who preached, years ago. The place has become inand those who accepted the preaching deed, in a different way, holy-ground were placed in j ail with murderers to me. and thieves .and traitors. The State Brethren, let us not deceive ourand Church-these twain were one selves by thinking that times have spirit. To believe otherwise than the so changed, that now we can expect Holy Orthodox Church, and to leave to wear a crown without thorns, d.nd that Church, meant treason to the that the corn of wheat has no longer State. Would you know what this to encounter death before it bears meant to th056 who chose to follow fruit. The old theology is as true as it was before. The flower of joy stiI1 grows out of sorrow, and the day fol- lows after the night. That was, indeed, a long polar night in Russia. What changes have been brought about by the dawn? First, by the Czar's manifesto of 1905, the largest nation of white peo- ple in the world has been made ac- cessible to the Gospel. And, secondly, the Russian people are the most natur" ally religious of any people in Europe. They seem to be born that way. And if hundreds of thousands of them in the last few years, especially from the educated classes, have turned aside from belief in God, it has been because that form of faith, to which they had

AND THE GOSPEL

been accustomed to adhere, was too gave the mute message: "We have shallow to satisfy the deeper longings found no aim in life, therefore, we of their souls; their very atheism is, have chosen to die." A laconic epiin consequence, religious, and their taph, characteristic of the larger part materialism-spiritual! of our students!

This fact is especially noticeable Since I began my lectures for studwhen you come in contact with the ents, my joy has been to have numbers student life of Russia. What a field of them come to hear the story of full of hope and promise that is! In Him who died for them. Among St. Petersburg and in Moscow alone them was a student of one of the there are over 100,000 students. women colleges, called the "Bestu- 'Vhen you reckon in the other univer- sheffsky Institute." I have seldom sity centers of Russia, the student seen a young woman so sad-looking. force will appeal to you as a small She had seen great sorrow in her life, nation by itself. Baron Nikolai and she had lost all interest in the started some time ago the organization affairs of the world. The only escape of Christian Student Circles and Dr. for her was poison, until she heard John Matt addrest large gatherings in about the Cross. The Atonement St. Petersburg and Moscow and else- dawned upon her as a new, glorious where. ';Then noticing the number of day-and altho, when she first came cases of suicides among the student to Our hall, she believed neither in circles, I also was deeply moved to God nor Christ, nor heaven, nor the do something definite for the men and Bible, to-day she can sing: "I know women of our universities and col- that my Redeemer liveth!" She has leges. Thus I began to hold special left the poison and grave and, behold, meetings for them each Thursday she liveth! night in one of my halls in St. Petersburg. My first lecture was: "Is life At my first lecture a student rose worth living?" I was led to choose to oppose me. He seemed to be a the subject because of the general gifted and energetic fellow, and his feeling of emptiness of purpose, and history was an interesting one. As a consequent despair present with many lad he had been a worshiper in the of our young people. A case or two State Church; growing up he became will dearly illustrate this. an ardent disciple of Count Tolstoi. His next advance was on the path A few months ago at St. Peters- of socialism; soon he was in the ranks burg, on the Vassili Island, three of the revolutionaries, and when he lady students met in the house of first attended our religious meeting, one of them. They were educated, he was an avowed Nihilist. Three or members of good and well-to-do fam- four weeks later this very man stood ilies, and with bright prospects, as in my student's meeting at my desk. the world reckons it, for the future. The first sentence that he uttered, as It would seem that they should have he faced his former companions and been able to enjoy life. But when the sympathizers, was this: "Brethren, door was broken open by the police, fellows, let us pray!" And at this he all three of them were found poisoned. was the first to kneel, and offered a A slip of paper-left on the table- most passionate prayer, mingled with

praise to his new Master. Then he scarcely knew how to open the first told, in simple but exceedingly im- meeting, for I am accustomed to be- pressive words, the story of his con- gin with prayer. But it was a gatherversion. His very presence at our ing of atheists and materialists, spiritmeeting, he said, was by a misunder- ualists and nihilists, and there was standing. He had come to hear a lec- scarcely anybody to join with me in ture, by Mr. Tshertkoff, the promin- prayer. At the last meeting, and even ent Russian nobleman and disciple of before that, they were almost all rev- Count To1stoi, and he found a Gospel erently on their knees, and a number preacher instead. Then, as he rose of those present were praising God to oppose this preacher, his intention for what they had experienced. was to speak until he should succeed in dragging the preacher down from I have been gladly surprized at the his Gospel platform, and in making enthusiasm with which our converts of him a Nihilist. Instead of that he take up the private study of the Word himself had been pulled up to the of God. If we should compare the Gospel platform. "And the two cords Bible with bread, I would have to draw me up, were," said he, "the to say-to give a true picture texts, 'God is Love,' and, 'They Cruci- -that the converts do not eat fied Him'." it, but literally devour it. To il- lustrate this let me mention again In order to give the utmost possi- both the cases I have already referred ble help, we are not satisfied with to. The pessimistic candidate for suisimply public lectures. At the close cide, three months after her converof each session we give an invitation sion, wrote an article on religion. to join our intimate student circle You remember she was .a perfect "Ebenezer." We do not ask them atheist, and she knew the Bible only whether they believe in anything or by name. But if you should read her not. Nor do we trouble them with articles, you might well think them questions whether they want to be- to have been written by a theologian lieve. We simply ask them to be of some importance and of many polite and reasonable enough, not to years' standing. They are full of the judge nor to criticize the Bible before Gospel, and reveal an intimate knowlthey have really studied it themselves. edge of the Book. The other friend, And all we ask of them on joining the ex-Nihilist, has shown equal rethe "intimate Circle," is to gather once sults. The Word of God so much a week, each bringing his own Bible, imprest him, that he not only studied that we may read it together. Ques- it day and night, but bought a number tions then can be freely asked and of portions of the New Testament, answered, difficulties raised, and with- and went into the streets of St. Petersalit difficulty removed. burg, giving them away to other students whom he met in the streets These have been wonderful meet- (the Russian students wear a uniings. The Lord has been in our form by which they are recognized). midst in a marked degree. At our Then he went to the cheap lodgingfirst intimate circle meeting about a houses and spent hours after midnight dozen came; in three months' time with these outcasts, reading to them we had a half-hundred or more. I

AND THE GOSPEL

about Jesus, and praying with them feed or starve, are healthy or diseased. and for them. N ow he has gone to A new day has come for the 150,- the Far East of Siberia, where his people live, and whom he had de- 000,000 of Russia. Christians of the serted, and is telling to them and to world, see to it that this day does not everybody of the love of God and of become night. We have tried to the Death of Christ. prove even to the Russian Govern- ment, both by our preaching and prac- Others of the converts are serving tise, that we have come to Russia with also their fellow-men as they can. On the Gospel, not to become rich, but the whole, there is no work at the to enrich others; not to fatten ourpresent moment, which appeals to me selves, but to expend our lives for more strongly than this movem~nt the feeding of the hungry multitudes. among the students-for they are the Nor is there any Jesuitism or revolu- future Russia. Before many year~ tionaris111 hidden underneath our Gosare gone they will be known as the pel plan, as the enemies of the Cross leading element of the nation. As have been saying in the Russian lawyers, doctors, diplomats and judges press. If others in our own denominthey are bound to influence the people ations have been advocating all manone way or another. The late Premier ner of "advanced" or "modern" ideas, Stolypin was once a student of the and have started out with a new gos- University of St. Petersburg, as were pel of "christian socialism" and "social also many of the highest officials of christianity," that does not oblige us the State. to follow in their train. We in Rus- sia have but one thing to preach, and Here, then, is our opportunity; and that is the same as of old-Christ by "our" I by no means understand and Him Crucified. If some venture the narrow and selfish introduction to tell us that that is the antiquated of sectarianism into a State church, theology of a hundred years ago, we or >limply making people to be now reply: that if by that old theology we known by a new name. No, here is can get hundreds of souls to Christ a great nation awakening from the – -as the case has been these years sleep of a thousand years. INe are of our Russian ministry-then we will not seeking our own glory by adding stand by this teaching, and we promto our proselytes, but are seeking the ise to accept any new belief or practrue welfare of their souls. Our busi- tise that is proved in the lives of the ness, as Christians, is not to get many advocates to be more successful in sheep, but sheep well fed and without the winning of souls-but never until blemish. I am willing to tell my con- then. gregation at any time to go and graze ill other men's pastures, and even to The Great Opportunities stay there, if they can thus increase their spirituality and real godliness. Let me now indicate briefly the On the contrary, even a State church manifold opportunities and the crying is only a sect, in the narrowest mean- needs of Russia at the present hour. ing of the term, if her whole concern is to gather many "members" whether Here is a powerful call for evangelthey are alive or dead, whether they ists and preachers. Among our num- ber are but a very few who are free entirely from other occupation$ so

that they can give their whole time to leave the school poorer than they enthe service of the Gospel. Most of tered, miserable to the utmost, without our brethren can do it once a week a God and without hope in the world. -on Sunday-others occasionally on Can this be changed? Aye, are we some week-nights. The whole of the going, by the grace of God, whom great harvest field-a sixth of the we know, and by the gifts He has area of the globe-is waiting for given us, to help here and right now? reapers. I f we can not get many schools at once, shall we not come together and Another, and almost equally press- begin at least with two-one for boys ing call is for mission and Gospel and another for girls? If someone halls; there are still tens of thousands happens to read of this cry of the of villages and towns in Russia where "Macedonian" children, will you not the Gospel has not entered. We have respond readily? to rent rooms or halls, and where a group of believers has been gathered, Features of the Work a cheap wooden or iron hall could be erected. For this purpose we need a Lastly, may I be permitted to refer building fund. to several features of the work and opportunities, as the Lord has very Great good could be achieved by graciously opened to us at both of the publishing of good Christian liter- the capitals of Russia, St. Petersburg ature. The need for that is very much and Moscow. We began at first with felt at the present time. Are there St. Petersburg. The first meeting any among our readers who would under the auspices of the Pioneer be led by the Lord to assist in this Mission (now Russian Evangelization object? During my visit to the United Society) for the Russian people was States it was my privilege to see sev- held in December, I908. During these eral of the wonderfully established four years we have witnessed what and developed schools for boys and we might call almost one continuous girls. What salvation institutions in- revival. From one hall we had to go deed! But what as to Russia? I to another, until now there are about think I shall not be far from the truth a dozen mission halls in connection if I say about 70-90 per cent. of all with this work 'm various parts of St. our school-teachers and professors of Petersburg and surroundings. But our colleges and universities have even now, we have touched but a parted with their faith in God and fringe of the opportunities in this city. Christ. Materialism and atheism are All of the halls where meetings are predominating, Tolstoiism-this short- held are filled to overflowing. From sighted system of naked, freezing thirty to forty brethren, converts morality-is still rampant, and our themselves, are helping me to preach young people are led as sheep to the the Gospel, some of them superintendslaughter. We have scarcely a single ing the work in the various halls reschool with definite evangelical teach- spectively. On Monday nights the ing. Our children, with sorrow I preachers come together, and we enmust state it, come in their tender and deavor to instruct them, as well as impressive age under the blighting in- possible in successful means and fluence of men without faith, and they methods for the ministry. But we

THE CORNERSTONE OF THE FIRST BAPTIST TABERNACLE) ST

DELEGATES OF THE RUSSIAN BAPTIST UNION TO TIlE OPENING OF THE TABERNACLE, SEPT. 8, 1910

FA-STOR FETLE'R PREACHING TO A U5UAL SUNDAY-NIGHT AUDIENCE IN THE CONCERT

OF PRINCE TENISHEFF, ST. PETERSBURG PASTGIi FETI.ElI. AND HIS ASSISTAN1' LAY PREACHERS AND SUPE1UNTENDENTS

AND THE GOSPEL

chiefly occupy ourselves with examin- even Australia have been coming to ing our own spiritual state, and with our help. At this present time we intercessary prayer. vVe find that in still require about $20,000 to accom- spite of the virgin soil and prepared plish it. We have told about it to hearts, the powers of darkness are the Lord. And we trust that He will so eminently present that only by not leave us, nor forsake us.* unceasing prayer to God can we make To assist the Gospel that IS any headway. But we can praise preached, as well as to spread it God that He is faithful. We have among those who can not reach our reason to believe that not less than meetings, the printed VI[ord is used.

two thousand souls have been led to We are publishing a monthly spiritual Christ during the four years, and per- journal, called "Gost/, (The Guest), haps many more; whereas many which already has been much blest thousands throughout the Empire by the Lord. We desire to send free have been influenced through the work aopies of this journal to every priest at St. Petersburg. And "Ye shall in the empire, as well as to all the see greater things than these," the national public schools, hospitals and Lord hath said. prisons. Also we pray that we may Our pressing need in connection be enabled to distribute many thous- with the abundant growing of the ands of copies of the Gospel, and of work was that of a large mission hall, sermons and pamphlets.

as the central place for the preaching To save the outcast, midnight meet- of the Gospel. With every week our ings have been started. Many of our halls holding from 200-800 people fallen sisters have been willing to were becoming too small. Two years leave their life of sin and degradation, ago we hired the large hall of the but we have been in trouble to help City Duma, holding some 2,000 peo- them, not having a home, where we ple, and even then hundreds were could take them in, until they could turned away. The largest permanent find work hall, the concert hall of Prince Teni- A large mission han is very much sheff, was taken away from us needed also in Moscow, where a great this year, by the rent being raised to center of Christian activity is spring- 12,000 roubles ($6,000). Last year ing up. We have seen there many a the Czar gave us permission to pur- meeting in the rented hall crowded to chase a site for our Gospel Tabernacle. the utmost with eager people listening Our numbers were small, the believ- almost to suffocation. It would be ers themselves were very poor, most difficult for us to begin soon a build- of them being factory workmen, but ing there, seeing that all our energy trusting in the Lord we went forward and means have gone toward the St.

in the difficult work. The land alone Petersburg Gospel Tabernacle, but cost $22,500. The building to hold we know that our Lord is Almighty, 2,000 people, will cost $5°,000 more. and rich not only to save, but also to By the grace of God we have been supply all our needs in Christ Jesus.

enabled, tho with some intervals and stops, to go on. Dear Christian • The Tabernacle was opened on January 7, friends, in England, America, and 1912, the Russian Christmas. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1912, pall'e 324,

'THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE

WORLD IN THIS GENERATION BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O., OF ARABIA HE great task to which the equator and the number is daily mT Christ caUs the Church increasing. t in this century is the Nor may we belittle the real evangelization of the strength of Islam. Violence and false- hood are never elements of strength Mohammedan world.

In studying this colos- in any religion, altho they may acsal problem let us notice some of its count for its rapid spread and appar- mt success. Among the elements of practical features: I. The Vast Proportions 'of the real strength in Islam are the fol- Undertaking. To belittle it would lowing truths and methods. Islam be to belie all knowledge of its is a religion without caste. It excharacter. Because of its geographi- tinguishes all distinctions fOl'lllded cal extent, its strength and its long upon race, color, or nationality. All neglect by the church, Islam has believers belong to the highest caste grown to gigantic proporttons. Like and all unbelievers are outcastes. The Hindu who turns Mohammedan loses a mighty Goliath it defies the armies his caste, but becomes a member of of the living God and the progress the great brotherhood of Islam. of Christ's kingdom! In three con- Slaves have held thrones and founded tinents it presents an almost un- dynasties. The first one who led the broken front and is armed with a caU to prayer was Bilal, a negro of proud and aggressive spirit. At a Medina. very conservative estimate there are Again, its creed contains much over 230,000,000 Mohammedans- fundamental truth. This is very one-seventh of the human race! plain, if we repeat the Apostles' Creed, Islam's dominion stretches from the universal symbol of Christendom, Sierra Leone in Africa to Canton in in such forms as a Moslem would China, and from the steppes of Si- accept: "I believe in God . beria to Zanzibar and Sumatra. In Almighty, maker of heaven and China there are n3o0r,t0h00o,f00t0heMYoasnlegmtss~' in some places earth, and in Jesus Christ . . .

River one-third of the people belong conceived (miraCUlously) and born of to that faith. In India there are the Virgin Mary. He as- 62,000,000 Mohammedans, and the cended into heaven. . and real problem to-day is not "Krishna from thence He shall come.

or Christ" but Mohammed or the I believe . in the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, Messiah. One-seventh of the whole and the life everlasting." Altho the population of Asia is Moslem. Every heart of the creed is omitted, namely third man, woman or child in Africa the Trinity and the Atonement, how is a believer in Mohammed. The much remains that is common to total Moslem population of Africa Christianity and Islam. What a con- is over 58,000,000, while there are trast to heathen religions and even already 4,000,000 Mosiems south of to Judaism. Intolerance of error is also an ele- on the authority of so unprejudiced ment of strength. It is the Puritan a judge as James Freeman Clarke, spirit of Islam; and altho iconoclastic the very worst form of monotheism.

and often violent to the point of Altho acknowledging Christ as a fanaticism, it is a praiseworthy trait prophet, Islam denies the Deity, the in any religion. Islam has in it the incarnation and the atoning death of stuff that martyrs and reformers are Christ, and thus by its thoroughly made of; its professors are "valiant anti-Christian character, betrays the for the truth" and have the spinal Son of Man, like Judas, with a kiss.

column of conviction and desire for The degraded and degrading ethics conquest. Islam is one of the few of Islam are based on a low ideal of missionary religions of the world. It character fixt forever as the high- began with the Saracen conquest and water mark of holiness. To be like continued for thirteen centuries, until Mohammed is to be perfect. The the Wahhabi revival and the Pan- deep-rooted sensuality of the prophet Islamic movement of to-day. In tht. has borne bitter fruit in all ages and words of the Koran, the Moslem all Moslem lands. The first chapter must "fight against infidels till strife of Romans is a true picture of the be at an end and the religion is conditions existing in many Moslem God's alone." All these elements of lands to-day; Baluchistan and Persia strength have become deep-rooted in are examples. Among the entire Shiah life, literature, politics and art by the sect, numbering 10,000,000, lying lapse of thirteen centuries. And (under the name of Kitman-ud-din) throughout all these centuries Islam has become a fine art, sanctified by was neglected by the church. Be- their religion. Islam is spiritually tween Raymund LuI! and Henry bankrupt.

Martyn, the two lonely pioneers who The n7lJ.e pillars of the Moham- tried to arouse the Church, five cen- medan faith are all broken reeds by turies intervened without missions to the solemn test of age-long experi- Moslems. The church was ages be- ence. The creed is only a half-truth, hind time and lost splendid opportu- and its "pure monotheism" does not nities. In Persia 1,000 years, and in satisfy the soul's need of a mediator Arabia twelve centuries passed before and an atonement for sin. The missions challenged the supremacy of prayers are formal and vain repeti- Mohammed! It is a stupendous prob- tions, without demanding or produc- lem, but its vast proportions do not ing holiness in the one that uses take away our responsibility. We can them. The fasting is productive of not escape the task. Notice: two distinct evils wherever observed; 2. The Necessity of this Under- it manufactures an unlimited number taking. The Mohammedan world of hypocrites who profess to keep must be evangelized at any cost, for the fast and do not do so, and in the Islam is inadequate to meet the needs second place, the reaction which oc- of any land or of a single soul. The curs at sunset of every night of Ra- facts and the fruits of this religion 'mazan tends to produce reveling and prove it. Its distorted theology offers dissipation of the lowest and most de- no worthy conception of God, and is, grading type. The almsgiving stimu-

lates indolence, and has produced that trying to deceive? Had I the whole acme of social parasites-the dervish east and the west, gladly would I or fakir. Finally, the pilgrimages to give up all to be delivered from this Mecca and Medina and Kerbela are awful terror that is hanging over me! a public scandal, even to Moslem Would that I never had existed! morality, so that the "holy cities" are Would that my mother never had hotbeds of vice and plague-spots in borne me!" the body politic. These social, moral and spiritual It has often been asserted that Is- conditions show the necessity of evanlam is the proper religion for Arabia. gelizing the Moslem world. There is The Bedouin now say: "Moham- no hope for it save in Christianity. med's religion can never have been Jesus Christ is the missing link in intended for us; it demands ablution, their creed. He alone can purify but we have no water; fasting, but their social life. He alone satisfy we always fast; almsgiving, but we their spiritual hunger. have no money; pilgrimage, but Allah is everywhere." And Palgrave's So vast, so long neglected and so prophecy still awaits fulfilment. necessary an undertaking as the "When the Koran and Mecca shall evangelization of the Mohammedan have disapReared from Arabia, then, world is not a Utopian scheme, but and then only, can we expect to see an entirely practical and possible enthe Arab assume that place in the terprise. We emphasize: ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have more 3. The Possibility of this Underthan any other cause long held him taking here and now. "We can do back." it if we will," because unprecedented opportunities are ours and indefinite Mohammedan progress in Africa is resources are at our disposal. progress up an impasse. It enables the pagans to advance a short dis- The present political division of the tance and then checks their progress Mohammedan world is a challenge of by an impassable wan of prejudice, world-wide opportunity. How great ignorance and spiritual blindness. has been the fall of Islam since the Islam can do for the Sudan no beginning of the past century! She more than it did for Morocco. has practically lost her temporal power and never again will the Cres- The Mohammedan world is with- cent rule the world. The area of the out Christ, and therefore without present caliphate has dwindled to hope for the life to come. There is smaller proportions than it was at no hope in their death. Solfian e1 the time of Mohammed's death. Thuri, a companion of Mohammed, Suleiman, the Magnificent, would not cried out on his death-bed: "I am recognize in the Ottoman provinces going on a way I know not of, to that which was once a world-kingappear before the Lord whom I have dom. Only 18,000,000 out of 230,- never seen." Omar ibn el Kbattab, 000,000 Moslems are under the poone of the greatest and best of the litical control of the Sultan. Much Caliphs, was greatly deprest in view over one-half of the Moslem popuof death, and said, "Whom are ye lation of the world is under Chris- tian rule.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD

A consideration of the languages Sword of the Spirit prepared for the spoken by Moslems to-day is a fur- conquest, but the ranks of the enemy ther proof of unprecedented oppor- are breaking. Mighty and irresisttunity. Once the Mohammedan world ible forces are at work in Islam itself was Arabian; now it is polyglot. The to prepare the way for the coming Koran is an Arabic book and has of the King. Thousands of Moslems never been translated by Moslems have grown dissatisfied with their into other languages for religious use. old faith, and of tens of thousands It is an unintelligible book to three- one can scarcely assert that they are fourths of its readers. What spiritual Moslems at all save in mere name. comfort have the 20,000,000 Chinese Moslems from the Arabic they re- The Wahabi movement in Arabia, peat daily in their prayers? How the Shathaliyas in Syria, the widelittle of the real meaning of Islam is spread teaching of false Mahdis and plain to the 62,000,000 of India, Messiahs, the growth of mysticism nearly all ignorant of Arabic! But and the undermining of the old orthe Bible-sharper than any two- thodox Islam by the rationalistic New edged Saracen blade and our weapon Islam-all these are signs of the of warfare-the Bible speaks all coming dawn and are pregnant with languages and is the best printed and opportunity. From every quarter cheapest selling book in the world. comes the testimony that the attitude This universal, everlasting glorious of Moslems toward Christianity has Gospel is not handicapped as is the changed for the better in the past Koran, which by form and matter is decade. In India, Islam has abanwholly and hopelessly provincial. The doned controversial positions which Beirut Press has iss1ed over a mil- were once thought impregnable. Inlion volumes of the Arabic Scriptures stead of denying the integrity of the since it was founded. The demand Bible they now write commentaries on for the vernacular Bible in Arabia, it r Fanaticism decreases with the Persia and the Turkish Empire is march of civilization and commerce. phenomenal. Not only has the Bible The cradle of Islam is a mission been translated into every Moslem field, and a railway has been built tongue, but a large and important to Mecca, by the Sultan, for the King body of Christian literature, contro- of Kings. versial and educational, is ready for Moslems. This is specially true of Every strategic center of popula- Arabic, Persian, Turkish Urdu and tion in the Mohammedan world is Bengali, the chief literary languages already occupied for Christ. This of Islam. Every Mohammedan ob- startling fact shows the guiding hand jection to Christianity has been met of God in preparation for the conin printed apologetics. The weapons flict. I took the World's almanac for are ready for the conflict. I906 and found the list of cities which have over 100,000 inhabitants. The disintegration of Islam makes These are the places where work is possible the speedy evangelization of now carried on for Moslems directly Moslem lands. Nat only have the or indirectly: Calcutta, Constantinliterary weapons been forged and the ople, Bombay, Cairo, Hyderabad, Alexandria, Teheran, Lucknow, Ran-

goon, Damascus, Delhi, Lahore, used in this conflict. The Moham- Smyrna, Cawnpore, Agra, Tabriz, medan world is a challenge to Allahabad, Tunis, Bagdad, Fez, Alep- our faith–faith that can remove po and Beirut. This is not a mere mountains. The Power of pre- coincidence, but a fact full of mean- vailing prayer has never yet been ing and a challenge of God's provi- adequately applied by the church dence to win and use these Gibraltars to this mighty problem. We need a of population in the midst of the consuming love and a willingness to teeming millions of Islam as points suffer. With an army of missionaries of vantage for Jesus Christ and His like Henry Martyn or Bishop French kingdom. what might not be accomplished in In some Moslem lands, fifty years a single generation? Were the church ago without a Protestant missionary, awake to this great prob~em, and every key-position is now a mission were our efforts at all commensurate station. with our opportunities, it would, I Results already achieved prove the believe, be possible to carry the Gos- possibility of evangelizing these mil- pel throughout every Moslem land in lions. Less than a century ago there this generation. Not only can we do was not one Protestant worker in any it, but we must do it. Consider Moslem land; at that time apostacy finally: from Islam meant death to the apos- 4. The Urgency of this Under- tate. Now there are Moslem converts taking. The whole horizon of the in every 'land where work has been Mohammedan world is lurid with a attempted, fanaticism has decreased, storm that may burst upon us at any and many converted Moslems are moment. Islam has always been, and preaching the Gospel. In North In- is now aggressive. Its numbers are dia there are nearly 200 Christian increasing to-day in India, Burma, the pastors, catechists or teachers who East Indies, West Africa, Uganda, are converts or the children of con- the Kongo Basin, and all Abyssinia.

verts from Islam. There is hardly a In West Africa and Nigeria mission- Christian congregation in the Punjab aries speak of a "Mohammedan peril."

which does not have some members Dr. Miller testifies that the number who· were formerly in the ranks of of Moslems is increasing greatly in Islam. Thousands of Moslem youth West Africa. "Islam and Christian- are receiving a Christian education in ity between them are spoiling heath- Egypt, India, Java and Sumatra. In enism, and will probably divide the Java and Sumatra there are over pagan peoples in less than fifty 24,000 living converts from Islam. years." Rev. A. D. Dixey says of Some belong to self-supporting Khelat, in Baluchistan, that the in- churches. And in Java alone there habitants are only nominal Moham- are from 300 to 400 converts an- medans, and are bigoted: "They will nually. The results, however, are listen now, but in a few years they meager in comparison with the re- will have become fanatical. Now is sources, both material and spiritual, the chance to evangelize them." The which are at our disposal in answer Sudan United Mission calls the at- to prayer and which have never been tention of Christendom to the crisis

EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD 75

in Hausaland. All the heathen popu- istry above a whisper lest the aval- lations of the Central Sudan will go anche of Moslem fanaticism should over to Islam unless the Church fall. In Sumatra we are told the awakes to its opportunity. It is now Armenian massacres stimulated Mos- or never; it is Islam or Christ! The lem fanaticism so much as to produce activity of the numerous dervish or- insolent threats against Christians.

ders, especially of the Sanusiya der- The Japanese war aroused hopes that vishes, the unrest in Egypt and Ara- all Europeans will eventually be ex- bia, the insolent threats against Chris- pelled from Asia. The visit of the tians in Sumatra, the Pan-Islamic German Emperor to the Sultan was movement with its dozen publications regarded as an act of homage, and -all these are signs of the times, and the present of horses which he call loudly to the church to arouse brought, as a payment of tribute.

from her sleep and undertake the We must meet this Pan-Islamic evangelization of this awakening Mo- challenge, but not on a political basis.

hammedan world. The weapons of our warfare are not Dr. Hartmann, of Berlin, writing carnal, but mighty through God's as a statesman, said recently: "The spirit. The love of Jesus Christ in- peoples of Europe should never for-. carnated in hospitals, in schools, in get that the spread of Mohammedan- tactful preaching, in literature and ism is a great danger to Christian in the lives of devoted missionaries civilization and culture, and that co- will irresistibly win Moslelns and dis- operation among themselves against arm their fanaticism. We have noth- the extension of its influence and ing to fear save our own sloth and power is one of the crying needs of inactlvlty. The time is ripe for a the hour." world-wide spiritual crusade for the Archibald R. Colquhoun, in a re- conquest of Islam. God wills it.

tr.arkable article in the North A 1/teri- "Father, the hour is come. Glorify can Review, on Pan-Islam, has Thy Son." His rightful glory has stated: "The outlook for those been given to Mohammed for many Christian European powers which ages in these many lands. Glorify have large African possessions and Thyself, 0 Christ, by the victory in spheres of influence is increasingly this conflict. God wills it. The gra'e. Pan-Islamites must evangelization of the Mohammedan not 'be too sure that the spirit they world in this generation! At the one are evoking in the Dark Continent battle of Pella, 70,000 Christians were is one that will remain under their slain trying to hold back the Arabian control." conquest of Syria. When we have Sir Edward Grey, in an address in even 700 missionaries of equal de- the House of Commons on the situa- votion to tU.{n the tide of battle in the tion in Egypt, warned the members Mohammedan world, we shall win.

not to speak against the Liberal min- God wills. We can do it, if we will.

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB

A SELF.APPOINTED MISSIONARY TO LIBERIA; AFRICA BY C. C. SMITH, CINCINNATI, OHIO ··'. ~~~e~~t:~~~~y :~i!.t~ Sec(etary of Negro ·~,1i5sions in the UniLed States, ClHistlan Voman's Board of Missions. many miles from the place where he was again working for his board. mA. .: ence In June, 19II, III He tried to find another home . Liberia, West Africa. nearer the school, but failed, and so decided to walk there and _ Jacob Kenoly, the sub- ject of this sketch, was back each day. He says, "By start- a negro whose parents were formerly slaves in Alabama. When emancipa- tion was proclaimed, they removed to Laclede County, Mo., and there Jacob was born in 1876.

The following account of his early life he wrote at the request of a revered friend in the United States, after he went to Liberia: "I was the oldest son of 13 children, and when I was eight years old my parents moved near Lebanon, Mo., where my sister and I attended the public school for a part of two terms.

This was the only colored school in the county. My parents later securell a homestead which was located 12 miles west of Lebanon, and this brought our school-days to an end.

We spent many hours at lAcoa KBNOLY night studying, with no one to teach us. . . . vVe remained in this se- ing at three o'clock in the morning cluded place until I reached the age I could reach the school building of IS when my oldest sister and I in time for class. I remember how succeeded in getting a position to lame I was the first week from my work Saturdays and evenings and long walk. I would sometimes ask mornings for our board, with permis- myself, 'Will my education ever bene- sion to attend school in Lebanon. fit me if I should be successful enough . . . I continued in school until to obtain it?' I would sometimes say, the close of the term, and then went 'I hope it will benefit some other un- to St. Louis and secured a temporary fortunate boys and girls, also.' It position as coachman at $20 a month." was during this time that I learned Jacob then tells of saving his money to sympathize with anyone who was and attending a summer school and unfortunate. . One day the of being promoted in the Fall. After man with whom I was boarding of- buying clothes and books, he had no fered to pay my car fare until school money for car fare-the school was should close, and then I could repay him. God only knows how much 1 in which he told many things auout appreciated this. I felt that now God Africa, I was seized with a desire was with me. I spent the rest of the to prepare myself to help those sufferterm in faithful study and I soon re- ing ones in Africa. Mr. Brindle told paid the good man and was ready to me of the Southern Christian Instireturn to Lebanon. This time I stayed tute and the opportunity it afforded at home nearly two years on the farm. colored people. He wrote the first letter to President Lehman for me, One day I bought a paper in and we soon had a reply which made which I saw an account of Professor me glad. This letter requested me to V. H. COllncill's school at Normal , JACOB KENOLY~S SCHOOL} N EA R SCIl IEFFELINJ LI BER1A Ala., where one might work for come at once, while there was yet an education. I decided to go. I went room for work students. . At to Springfield and worked with the this institute I learned many valuable Street Commissioner for a dollar and lessons, which have been helpful here a half per day and saved enough to in Africa. I became a Christian and pay my fare to Alabama. I felt anxious to make some sacrifice stayed in this school three years, and for the unfortunate ones of the at the expiration of this time, went earth."

to Georgia and secured a position as The Southern Christian Institute is porter in a hotel. There I met Rev. a Christian industrial training school D. A. Brindle, a (white) Christian for negroes. It is located near Ed- Preacher who took a great interest in wards, Miss., and is maintained by me. One day, after hearing Bishop the Woman's Board of Missions of Turner preach a missionary sermon the Christian Church. Jacob Kenoly

spoke to his teachers sometimes of hi;; He said: 'I feel sure you will be a desire to take the Gospel Message to great help to those people there, so the benighted ones of i £rica, and you may come early to-morrow mornafter his graduation in the Spring of ing and I will see what I can do.' 1902 he spent two years in Arkansas The next day he said: 'Get your bagand Oklahoma, building churches and gage down to the stage at Il, as the schoolhouses, preaching and teach- next steamer leaves this morning, and ing his people. During this time he you have been taken on as cook.' frequently wrote to President Leh- You can guess how I felt then. . • . man, but did not mention his project of going to Africa as a missionary. "I do not like to tell of my mis- fortunes, but YOlt will want to know A letter written in 1905, after he all. While coming from Liverpool to had been in Africa a year and iour Liberia, there was a bogus preacher months, gives the following account who took passage for the Madeira of his decision and departure: "It Islands. His bunk was next to mine had long been my desire to do mis- and he spent much time every night sionary work among my people in in proving why everyone sh0uld be- Africa. The last time I met our lieve as he did. When he went on Christian Endeavor Society at the shore he took with him my large tele- Southern Christian Institute, I told scope with all of my recommendations, the endeavorers that I meant my my diploma, my clothes and booksgreatest work to be in Africa, and on and even my marked and much loved leaving school this was the goal ever Bible. before me. I taught school in Bentonville, Ark., and managed to save a "This made me think perhaps I little money. I then went to St. Louis was doing wrong in going to Liberia, to the World's Fair, meaning to go and I was very much discouraged. from there to Eureka, but I met sev- When I landed at Monrovia, Liberia, eral people from the Kongo, South the 26th of July, 1905, all I possest Africa, who urged me to sail with were the old clotbes in which I had them on a steamer which was leaving served as cook on the steamer." N ew York at an early date. I decided to do this, but after making the Kenoly went to work in Monrovia rounds to bid my relatives good-by, at carpentry, for 75 cents a day, in order to earn money and replace his r reached New York City 24 hour~ lost clothing, but he was stricken with the African fever and was brought late. My friends had sailed. I was near to death. After a little time he greatly disappointed, but in N ew York recovered sufficiently to travel into I met some people who lived in Li- the interior. Of this experience he heria. They told me how to go and writes: I decided to start alone. In Liverpool I had to wait many days, and "I left Monrovia and went 50 miles after· paying my board, my money dis- east. The rains were very heavy. appeared very rapidly, so that I had One traveling in Africa at this season not enough to go further. The Li- has to wade the African swamps, berian Consul kindly consented to which are sometimes four to five feet help me get work to pay my passage. deep. I found it very difficult going and wanted to return to Monrovia till

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

the rainy season had passed, but the water-soaked hut for ten weeks and African fever took hold of me while only one boy came to minister to him. on my way and I feJl helpless by the He wrote to President Lehman: roadside. When I came to myself I remembered where I was and thought "I wished many times, when I had that the lions and leopards would the African fever, that I was at the make a meal of me if I remained there, Southern Christian Institute, but I was so placing my hands on the earth, I far away where I could get neither crawled to the center of the path, where some one might see me. As JACOB KENOLV.. WIFE… AND MISSION CH1LDREN soon as I could command strength I made my way to the nearest hut." medicine nor proper food. So there have been weeks of dark days." N ear this place on the side of a hill, he built himself a house out of poles, "Oh, how lonesome is this place his only tool being an ax. He con- when the boys are all gone home." tinues: "We held school in it six months during the rainy season and "I often prayed with my face towhen the dry season came we cleared ward the United States." the forest and made a farm. I started with five boys who could not speak a "I sometimes look at the sky in the word of English. Now some are be- direction of the United States and ginning to read and, as I write, 20 say 'that same sky is over my home African boys are bending over their land. Most of the people over there lessons." do not dream of what one comes in contact with over in these jungles.''' Of the religion of the natives he says: "There is a large cave in the " 'I know I can not live long this way, side of this mountain which roars but it is best to die at the post of duty. like thunder and to which the native people go to worship. One of my I came here to work among boys told me that his people believe the heathen, teaching them, that they that God lives in that cave, and that he has a large family. He does not know all the names of those of his family, but one is Joseph, one Mary and one Jesus. He thinks he has se-!n Joseph, but is not sure. They carry clothes for the family, for he says they dress like American people. They also carry thither rice, tobacco and liquor. This boy is anxious to learn to read so that he can read the Bible to his people. The tribe where I am teaching is caned the Bassa tribe;"

The fever returned again and again, and at one time he lay helpless in his

Illay know the way of Salvation, and all account of the rush in coffee pick- 1 expect to stay in Africa four or five years'." ing, and because I was expecting SOme In the midst of this lonely, almost books from the United States, I dehopeless, life an educated negro found him. By showing him that he would ferred the time. The books have not surely die soon if he stayed inland, and that there were plenty of people yet come, so you see it makes the work needing help nearer the coast, he finally induced him to leave his moun- more difficult. I have great tain hut and native people and come back where he could get the sea pleasure in working among my peobreezes. ple, teaching and preaching, altho my He came to Schieffelin where there is a settlement of America-Liberians, health has not been very good, havdescendants of those colonized from the United States in 1820. Here he ing to be exposed to the rains so opened a school in the best place he could find-the basement of an old, often because of not having the necesunused building. It was damp and very dark. He propt it up with tim- sary protection, and teaching in a dark, bers and fashioned some seats and desks, and here without blackboards poorly situated room has had its effect or text-books of any kind, he planned to teach the native children. upon me. I have tried to be faithful, He was boarding in the home of a in spite of adverse circumstances. well-to-do citizen and about the time he was ready to open his school he I did not think at the beginwas again stricken with the African fever, and when it was thought that ning I would live to see the school he would..surely die the owner put him out in an old shed and no one cared term dose. I thought it well to be for him. Another man of the settlement heard of it and carried him up faithful the few days God did let me the river to his own home and there nursed him back to comparative live. The light in the buildhealth. ing is so very poor. I feel the injury After this Jacob took up his school work in the old basement, and soon to my eyes. Vhen we have in a room which could comfortably hold only 2S, he met 4S pupils daily. a dear day and the sun comes out, He writes of teaching certain classes and then sending these home to make we move out under a large mangoroom for others. He says: plum-tree; but we do not have many "My school opened in March, tho I proposed to open in February, but such days at this season. I have a full school now. The number has in- creased to 4S day-pupils, and 6 night- school pupils."

Later he writes: "I do not get any- thing for my services as teacher. The greater number of the pupils are or- phans who can not pay and some others are poor, so I give them this year's schooling. I support myself with these large A frican hands which helped to build 'Allison Hall' at the Southern Christian Institute.

I will be glad if I can continue my school until December, yet I fear lack of clothes and my many other neces- sities will cause me to stop sooner."

The Government School Commis- sioner offered him $300 a year to go elsewhere to teach, and the Episcopal Mission wished to employ him farther

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

down the coast. These must have the pupils scatter to the coffee plantaseemed tempting offers to Jacob tions. He had the site for his future Kenoly at this time, but he writes: mission station surveyed and then "The people here say, 'We need went into the jungle and split out the the light as much as any other timbers for his dwelling-house and place and you must not leave us in the built it himself, his only tools being dark. vVe cared for you when you a saw and an ax. The only money were going through the fever, so you outlay for this building was for the can not go anywhere yet.''' nails, as he secured the rest of the materials from the jungle, making His heart's desire was ever to reach even the shingles for the roof. It the native man back in the "Bush," was a two-story house, 20 by 16 feet and here in the old basement he laid with a piazza 8 feet wide and 20 feet plans for the future. He planned to long. The second story of this he build a house for himself where he used for his own dwelling and the could have a quiet place to study and first story for his school-room. The temporary quarters for his school, people came from all the region and then to erect a school building and around about to see this, the first make a home for his wild native boys, boarded and shingled building in that and then to make a farm by the which section of the country. he could support these needy children. He said. "The boys I taught back in As soon as this building was comthe jungle would all come to me, only pleted our missionary began to plan I must find a way to secure clothes for the erection of a much larger and for them." more durable one when funds should be sent him, by hIs Board, for this He chose as the site for his future purpose. All of his letters tell of station a piece of rolling ground ahout his yearning to reach the natives back two miles from the village of Schief- in the jungle, and his plan was to erect felin, having three springs of water. a building large enough to shelter a He at once entered into negotiations number of these native boys and to with the Government for the grant gather them there and clothe, feed of this land. He asked for 100 acres, and teach them, that in turn they might but when the grant came it was for carry to their brethren, back in the 200 acres. About this time Jacob wilds, the good news of Salvation. Kenoly and his work in Liberia came His vision was larger than his own to the notice of the Woman's Board little work, and was of .a redeemed of Missi()ns of the Christian Church, Liberia. Of the jungle peoples he and they have since stood behind his writes: enterprise and have sent him $75 a quarter, and have helped him in other "The natives have cried to their ways. He had the deed for this land gods whose ears are deaf to their made out to the Christian Woman's cries and whose eyes are blind to their Board of Missions in whose possession tears and who have shown no sympait is to-day. thy whatever, but they must and shall hear of a God who is full of love and Jacob closed his school in the "old sympathy. They stand in this African basement" in December, J907, at the land by the millions with hands Otltheginning of the dry season, when aU

stretched to us who should be instru- As the work grew, Jacob Kenoly's mental in carrying to them a nobler cares and responsibilities and expenses and a sweeter life. What can we do greatly increased, so much so, that for these cannibals, for these thous- he was seldom able to write to friends ands of naked forms whose lives are in the United States as he had done tormented by the cruel native customs, formerly. He gathered the jungle for these thousands of infants who boys to him and had clothing made are thrown into the African streams? for them. He ran a farm to help sup- They plead for the knowledge of the port them, and he went fishing to help true God. Vvhile I live in Africa, let supply food for them. He organized me make every possible sacrifice to a church and temperance society and heal their broken hearts and bring taught a day-school and a night-school light around their way, and if I must and a singing-school .and made trips die in Africa let me die in active ser- to Monrovia for supplies. He had vice for the cause; then I know I will hoped to be able to keep perhaps 25 be happy." of the jungle boys with him after the While teaching school in his little larger building was completed, but be- house during the next year he was fore his death he had 51 who stayed erecting also the larger building, and with him and slept in the upper story by April, 1909, this was nearly enough of the building. The boys slept in finished to hold his school in it. This rows on mats and in the rainy season building was 25 by 40 feet and the the nights were chilI and damp, and outer walls were lined with zinc and Jacob longed to buy blankets for them.

the roof was of zinc, this being the .Tust a few weeks before his death, material best adapted to withstand the word reached him that the Christian climatic conditions of that country. Woman's Board of Missions had Two hundred and fifty sheets of zinc doubled his salary, and he thanked and the window frames and glass were God "because He had thus put it in shipped from England to Monrovia his power to secure blankets for his and carried 30 miles to the mission boys."

station. It is gleaned from Jacob Jacob Kenoly ever had before him Kenoly's letters that this trip was the vision of a redeemed Liberia. His made in the following way: "A five wife, writing after his death, says: hours' "run" in myoid dugout boat "I am glad to know Jacob never did on the Monserrado river and a five quit the battlefield, but died fighting mile walk across the "old fields" and for a country seen through faith that then another "run" of four hours on was founded in Jesus Christ our the Junk river brought us and our Lord."

heavy burdens to the mission." In As far back as the time of his first one letter he tells how he and his locating in Schieffelin he planned to boys took supplies to the station dur- have some of his most promising boys ing the rainy season, when they had sent to the Southern Christian Insti- to wade across the "old fields" in some tute to be trained and return again places waist deep, and carry the arti- with the Gospel message. Friends in cles in their upraised arms, or on their his own church in the United States heads. came to his help in this, and one of

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF JACOB KENOLY

his boys, James Rundles by name, is has become so filled by sand at its now at the Southern Christian Insti- mouth that at the close of the rainy tute. In May, 19II, funds were sent season the waters were too deep for to bring another boy to this school, fishing and were overflowing the lake's but ere the money reached Liberia, boundaries. Jacob thought that this Jacob Kenoly had been called to his "mouth" must be opened so the waters eternal reward, and this second boy would flow out again to the ocean. who was to have been sent is staying On the 9th of June, 19II, he, together there to help Mrs. Kenoly conduct the with seven others, went out in the log work until such time as others can be "dugout" to do this work. They had found to go out from the United succeeded in making the outlet, but A KROO TRIBE OF WEST AFRICA–<:ALLINC FOR A MISSIONARY States to take up the work laid down when through with their work, they by the noble-hearted missionary. found themselves on the farther shore of the lagoon, and in attempting to re- In April, 1910, Jacob Kenoly was cross to the mission side were carried married to one of the Americo-Liber- out to sea by the strong current, ian girls, and from that time until the where their boat capsized. Only three close of his life they walked hand in of the eight were able to swim to hand in the work. She is now the safety, and two days later Jacob's mainstay and hope of the mission. body was washed ashore and was buried near his mission. In order to help with the food supply of those he was supporting, Jacob From our human viewpoint,. we often went fishing in a large lake or can not understand why this life, so lagoon which ran back from the ocean much needed, should have thus early along the side of his land. This lake

REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS PREACHING TO KROOS IN LIBERIA been called to its reward. We can pose shall be revealed. But this we only bow in submission, knowing that know, that such a life can never rp.ally the Father doeth all things well, and die, and that its influence eternity wait patiently until His plan and pur- alone can reveal.

A WORK OF GRACE AMONG THE KROOS OF LIBERIA BY WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Grand Cess Mission, Cape Palmas, Liberia ~_ .T. HE Methodist Episco- care of these are lacking, and also the ~ funds . There is going on a wonder- pal Church has a strong ful work of grace and divine power. work among the Kroos, The Kroos cry most pitifully for the one of the heathen Gospel, but we must often deny them tribes of Liberia, the the "Bread of Life," because workers and funds are lacking. Many stations . independent republic which we now occupy, are under- manned. There is a pressing demand on the west coast of Africa. At the for properly qualified teachers and experts in the English Bible. The Grand Cess Station about 1,200 Kroo people truly hunger and thirst for the Salvation of God-"Give us a mission- Christians have been gathered, more ary to open our eyes," is the cry that meets t15 everywhere, We are afraid than one-quarter of the entire mem- bership of the Liberia Annual Con- ference. In less than three years, about 700 have been baptized, and many ~ore are waiting for Christian baptism, hilt efficient helpers to taky

A PERSIAN COpy OF THE

to visit a number of places, because a soldier died and when his body was they beg so much for the Gospel, and being carried away in a hammock, the we are unable to supply even our two carriers knocked a corner of a present stations properly. house with the corpse. This was a sign that the corpse said that the un- Witchcraft, devil doctors-stones, fortunate woman, who lived in the rocks, rivers, plates, trees-are their house, had killed him by witchcraft. present gods. When in the time of They dragged her out of the house their trouble they cry out, they re- and broke her neck, legs and arms, ceive the echo of their own wailing and threw her body into the lmsh. as the only response to their need and suffering. Under proper conditions, Under the Providence of God I perhaps, 5,000 more of the Kroos have been the means of stopping 14 tribes could be gathered into the king- bloody tribal wars, and kept roads dom of our Christ within a short open for trade and for the safety of period. These people used to be most travelers, altho I myself have come difficult to reach, because of their near being murdered twice. These many ancient and savage customs, but same tribes now are begging for the they are changing and following the Gospel, but I am not able to give can of the Gospel faster now than them their hearts' desires, because we can take care of them. They kill of my inability to furnish properly thousands by "sass wood," a deadly trained men as pastors for them. poison bark. This method is used to Sometimes a whole tribe will change settle all disputes and witchcraft or- in less than a year. Thus the work deals. While I was in one large town, is being blest by God.

A PERSIAN COPY OF THE KORAN SUPERSTITION AND IGNORANCE IN THE USE OF MOSLEM SCRIPTURES BY J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D., RESHT, PERSIA N marked contrast to mean rather a copy of the Arabic Koran drest up for the use of Persian mI .the lavishness of money readers. It is doubtful whether, even and thought which the so, the common people get any real Protestant Christian information as to the meaning of the expends upon the trans- book. lation and distribution of the Holy Scriptures is the Mos- The effort to keep the book undelem's effort to preserve the Koran in filed naturally prevents any free disits original Arabic form and prevent tribution outside Moslem circles, for its translation or its pollution in the even tho a Moslem may have outhands of unbelievers. It must not be grown the idea that a Christian per se assumed, therefore, that in speaking of is unclean, there is always the fear a Persian copy of the Koran we mean that the Christian may handle the a translation corresponding to our book with hands which are ceremonial- English Bible. As will appear, we ly unclean. Some years ago,' and in

many parts of Persia even to-day, it the body as charms, others are more would have been very difficult for a elaborate, containing various notes foreigner to purchase a copy of the and comments. Practically all the Koran in the bazaar, and it might editions found in the bazaar are litho- have been dangerous for him to be graphed, but there are still a number known to have .a copy in his house. of men who make a business of tran- This is gradually passing away, and scribing the Koran by hand. One of even the mullahs now will sometimes these, a Sayid, in Teheran, told the loan an unbeliever a copy in exchange writer that it took him a full year to for the loan of .a Bible. make such a copy, and that in the end it sold for about $300. As we write, This reverence for the external there lies before us a hand-written form of the book shows itself in other copy, made about 80 years ago. The ways. The Persian himself will not cover, of varnish-paper board, is neatread the book unless he is ceremonial- ly decorated in colors with flowered ly clean and his hands have been diagrams and Arabic texts. The washed. He does not allow the book Arabic text is in black ink, while the to lie upon the ground, but holds it interlinear Persian translation is in above the level of his waist, or when red ink. The paper, of fair quality, sitting upon the ground, rests it on bears an European watermark. There a low stool in front of him. On tak- are no notes or addenda. ing it in his hands, and often upon finishing with it, he reverently kisses The writer's own copy is one of the it and touches it to his forehead. This more elaborate lithographed editions. reverence for the form of religion is The pages are of foolscap size; the not confined to the Koran as the fol- binding is blue plush with an emlowing incident will illustrate; A bossed qesign on the cover; the paper merchant, traveling, laid his account is of poor quality and already yellowbook and overcoat upon the seat and ing, altho the book is of recent publisat upon them, as many another man cation. The lithographing, altho the has done. In a few minutes, with book is one of the best specimens we something of a start, he drew the book have seen in Persia, is often difficult from under him, kissed it reverently to read, especially in the finely written and touched it to his forehead. Be- notes and Persian text. ing asked why ne did this, he replied: "Some of my clients bear the sacred The introduction to the book begins name of Mohammed, Ali, Hossein or with elaborate directions for the Hassan, and it is, therefore, very im- proper pronunciation of the Arabic proper for me to sit upon the book." text. Great stress is laid both in the It can be imagined, therefore, what reading of the Koran and in prayer his reverence for the Koran would be. upon the correct enunciation of the Arabic. As the Persian gives differ- The bookseller and peddler, how- ent values from the Arabic to several ever, do not always show the same of the characters, and has no equivareverence. Their stock consists large- lent in his own tongue for a numly of various editions of the Koran. ber of the Arabic sounds, he must Some of these are extremely small, expend a great deal of time .and care in order that they may be worn about to attain the correct pronunciation.

In fact, those who are especially ages by Jesus; after the night prayers "holy," sometimes spend several hours to I,OOO pilgrimages by Mohammed, in reciting their prayers, practising to freeing a thousand slaves, to feedupon each syllable a number of differ- ing I,OOO hungry and clothing 1,000 ent intonations, that they may be sure naked." Of another symbol it is said of employing the correct one upon that if a man looks at this symbol, 70 which depends the merit of the whole years of sin will be forgiven to him ceremony. This difficulty has given and his father. rise to the minute system of phonetics, involving the correct placing of the After a numerically arranged index tongue, lips and throat, and the of the chapters of the Koran comes correct expulsion of the air, which the text itself. The Arabic text is forms the first section of the copy written in large, bold characters, we are now describing. This is fol- while under each line is an interlinear lowed by various diagrammatical il- Persian translation so finely written lustrations of the principles involved as to be almost illegible in many places. and of the relation of the letters to Like most interlinear translations, this each other. fails to convey an accurate idea of the true meaning and is chiefly a help Following this section are directions to those who may know a little Arabic. for the use of various s'urahs (chap- It has no value in controversy. In ters) and verses. For instance: "For fact, Moslems speak of translations obtaining some necessary thing, let of the Koran as expositions, not as the Surah 01 Ghar'eh be recited ISo translations. times at one sitting; the needed thing will be provided." Or, again, con- The text is divided into surahs cerning Takvir, "it is reported on the ( chapters) and the verses are numauthority of Imam Ja'far Sadig that bered in the writer's copy, but this for release from trouble to recite this numbering of verses is not the usual surah 2I times is of a great value." custom among Moslems. The divi- Vv'e have not space for further sam- sion, which they more commonly use, ples. is found along the margins and divides the whole text into 30 parts for After these hints follow a number daily reading. These are further subof prayers and charts to be used as divided into quarters. Here and there talismans and charms. Of one of along the margin are directions for these, known as the "Seal of the obeisances or special readings. Prophet," which is said to have been stamped at birth on the shoulder At the top of each page are .the of Mohammed, it is written: "If a words "good," "bad," "indifferent," person looks at this seal at the time "favorable," or "unfavorable." These of morning prayers, the merit of the are used in casting lots. A true Peract is equivalent to 50 pilgrimages by sian will do almost nothing without Adam to Mecca; after noon-day "cutting the Koran," or consulting prayers to 200 pilgrimages by Abra- the almanac, to see whether the hour ham; after the afternoon prayers is propitious. For the former a multo 500 pilgrimages by Moses; after lah is supposed to cleanse himself evening prayers to 700 pilgrim-' properly, offer a prayer, open the book at random, and decide the case accord-

ing to the significance of the certain them and how do they eXCUse the line on the page. In the edition which failure which must of necessity fol- the writer owns, he is saved the trou- low the effort to put these recom- ble by having the interpretations indi- mendations into operation. Doubtless, cated by the words at the top of the there are some who are truly sincere, page. but the majority know very well that Along the margins of the text are these suggestions are worthless and further notes of which we give a few merely add them to increase the sale examples. Of the first surah it is of the books among the common peo- written that this will cure all illness, ple. When a man complains, he is except death. To do so it must be told that the reason of his failure is written on a clean vessel and washed his lack of faith or that he must have off with rain water, and that water failed in some detail of the instruc- must be used for washing the patient's tions given. A friend tells how he face. That will cure him. If the persuaded a mullah to give him an in- patient has palpitation of the heart, cantation to raise a jinn to his view.

he should drink the water. Again, Upon the failure of the performance of the Surah 01 Shams, it is said that the mullah said: "I must have writ- a man should bow down to the ground ten the prayer with a _pen or upon at sunrise and recite this surah three paper that was bought with 'tainted'

times. In the midst of it, at a desig- money."

nated place, he must stop and pray, To the common people it is evident for that which his heart desires. Let that the Koran, as they have it, is a him do this for three days and his closed book, encrusted with a mass of prayer will be immediately answered. the grossest superstitions. This ig- In regard to the verse: "He it is norance is recognized by many, and who produceth gardens, etc.," the di- when they are brought face to face rections are given: "Write this verse with the claims of Christianity, it and inscribe it on .a piece of olive wood forms a protection behind which they and hang it from the gate of a fruit take refuge, saying: "How can we garden; the fruit of that garden will weigh the relative claims of the two be plentiful, both good and blest; and books, when we do not know our own if one writes it on a tanned skin and book?" It has sometimes occurred hangs it from the neck of a sheep, to us that one of the most effective the flock will be fruitful and blest." means of turning Persia to Christ "Whosoever reads the Surah of would be the circulation of a good Araf every month, is of those who Persian translation of the Koran, at need 1iot fear in the day of resurrec- a price which the people could afford, tion, and he need not be troubled. If but this would awaken a storm of op- they read it every Friday, at the position compared with which the resurrection a reckoning will not be de- present opposition to the circulation manded of them, the surah itself will of the Bible would be as nothing. We answer for them." can only work and pray that in time The question will be asked as to the people themselves will come to what extent the mullahs and those realize upon what slender grounds who prepare these notes believe in they base the hope that is in them.

"FEAST OF THE COCOANUT"·

BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBULPORE, C. P., INDIA .fTl·. – HE "Feast of the Co- with a great number of other pages which he considered false. coanut" is one of spe- cial importance in While principal of a Government Western India. In one Girl's School, he invited some Chris- Maharatta Brahmin REV. VISHNU BHASKAR KARMARKAR .- family at least, in 1834, tian missionary ladies to teach emit would be long remembered, for on broidery to his pupils. Strangely enough, he was warned against these that clay a baby-boy was added to its mIssIonaries by his relatives and friends. Their influence upon him number. Vishnu Bhaskar Karmarkar was great, tho his Brahmin pride was hard to conquer. Very wisely they was the name given to that promising advised him to continue reading the Bible, and they prayed that he would baby. The family to which Vishnu soon be brought to a knowldge of the Truth. or Vishnu Pant belonged was one of "Is not my word like a hammer?" influence and· wealth. Owing to It was so in Vishnu Pant's case, for his stony heart was broken within the losses in a banking concern, the battle space of a year. He who was known to have had public arguments with of life had been severe. Not dis- Christian missionaries, thus seeking their overthrow, surprized the whole couraged, however, Vishnu Pant faced community by becoming an ally of the sitnatiol'l, and in the long run the hard struggle of life, rather than ease of life, made him a stronger character.

The conversion of Vishnu Pant il- lustrates the converting power of God's Word. It was on this wise: In the street.s ·of the city of Ahmed- nagar, Vishnu Pa~t met a Christian, who had been converted from the Mo- hammedan faith. A dialogue ensued.

"Have you read the Christian Scrip- tures?" asked the convert from Mohammedanism.

"No," was Vishnu Pant's reply. "I have never even seen. the Christian Scriptures; why should I read them when I know them to be nothing but a chain of. falsehood?"

. The convert replied: "Don't pass judgment until you have read them carefully for yourself."

Pant procured a copy of the Bible, but unfortunately brought a preju- diced mind to bear on its pages. With a blue pencil he promptly and proudly underlined the very first words in the book of Genesis, and did the same

the Christian religion. An incident riage. Children were born to them like this should give new zest to our and they all walked in the ways of enthusiasm for the Bible and all so- their parents. cieties that promote its translation, circulation and use. A fter some theological training for a more spiritual work, Vishnu Pant Acute was the opposition which was ordained minister of the Ameriraged when Vishnu Pant was bap~ can Mission Church in Ahmednagar. tized. His parents even journeyed He and Sarzabai entered on their from Poona to dissuade their son, if duties in the middle of I~60, and for possible, from becoming a Christian, eight years they faithfully shepherded or at any rate to take him away from the Christians by whom they were Ahmednagar by force. Vishnu Pant greatly beloved. faced the persecution with singular fortitude. In the opinion of his kins- I have often thought that the place men and acquaintances he had dis- in which one lives for years enters graced himself and them. Forthwith somewhat into one's character. Vishthe school. over which he presided, nu Pant lived in Ahmednagar, which, was in ill repute, and no time was lost down through the long years, had been in deposing him. His own relatives a martial city. No doubt, Vishnu Pant Were his fiercest foes. A furious mob knew the story of the "big gun," tried to get him to recant and his (probably the largest piece of brass friends were ready to receive him ordnance in the world), which was back into the cast privileges. Fail- captured from his city and carried ing to do this, his father made an away to Bijapur. No doubt, he was effigy of him and ceremoniously had familiar with the tree in a suburb of it cremated, in order to disown his Ahmednagar where Wellesley, afterson. This was to indicate that they ward the Duke of Wellington, stood regarded him as dead to them and to when the city surrendered to his asthe faith of their fathers. Such is the sault. To this must be added the fact worst kind of degradation that can that Vishnu Plant belonged to the come to a Brahmin. Maharatta race, one that had for cen- turies struck terror into the heart of God takes car~ of his own jewels. every invader; and a race also that "They shall pass through fire and once carried the banner of victory to shall not be burned." Another school the very gates of Calcutta-and this was founded for him by the mission- in the days of British occupation. aries, but it was composed chiefly of Vishnu Pant was by nature a spiritual the so-called low-caste children. How fighter: therefore, he contended with it must have chafed the very soul of the enemies of God and was sustained this high-born Brahmin to occupy all the while by the ultimate hope of such a position. certain victory.

Among the pupils in Vishnu Pant's The enemies said that the ChrIsnew school were a few girls of a tians polluted their wells by simply higher caste: one of them was Sar- using them for domestic purposes. zabai, and with her Vishnu Pant fall Sarzabai went on one occasion to in love. The attachment was eventu- draw water. The Hindus were anally consummated in a happy mar- gered and ferocious; her life was in

"FEAST OF THE COCOANUT"

danger, but the water was secured. emanated from his soul, he came out Fury seized the mob even more. The among his friends. His face br::amed next day she filled her pitcher at an- with joy as he remembered that his other well. Pollution was then sys- sorrow was nothing to that of his betematically put into the wells so that loved Master. .That peculiar serenity none might draw from the wells which with which he triumphed that night had been used by the Christians. The over sorrow, was granted by God's case went to the law courts and be- Spirit, as from the Angel of the Lord, came a serious one. The Hindus and it abode with him through the resought protection for their wells. The mainder of his life, controlling his Karmarkars were urged by the Judge spirit ever after." to act wisely and not disturb the public peace. But they demanded equal The way opened, undoubtedly provirights with others irrespective of their dentially, for Vishnu Pant to have religious beliefs. It was a case with- the care of the American Mission out precedent and went to the Gov- Church in Bombay, often called the ernor of Bombay, then to the Vice- "Gate of India." In that capacity roy, afterward to the Home Govern- he did surprizingly good work. His ment, and finally to Queen Victoria; oratorical and poetical gifts, his love and it proved to be victory for the of vocal and instrumental music, his Kannarkars, and for every Christian earnestness and fearlessness, not to since the year 1860. speak of an imposing personal ap- pearance, all gave him grace in the When Vishnu Pant had been pastor eyes of the people. On one occasion 111 Ahmednagar about eight years, a he had an opportunity to show the very sad event took place. He was Maharaja Holkar the way of eternal engaged in an evangelical tour and, life, and he made the best possible use unfortunately, drank water from a of his opportunity. Faithful and fruitwell that was not wholesome. Fever ful work was done by Vishnu Pant in was the result, and so long and so Bombay, for that city, to any faithful severely did i.t continue, that drastic minister, presents an excellent sphere. remedies were used. These brought His leprosy did not develop into a out eruptions on the body, which, virulent or objectionable type; and strange to say, were pronounced to he kept on bravely notwithstanding. be leprosy. Of all diseases this, in " kind of by-product of his Bombay the East, is saddest. Vishnu Pant was activities was the establishment of a crusht in spirit with the suddenness printing press. Ink, type, and maof the information. Let his son, the chines, were, like their owner, at the Rev. Sumant V. Karrnarkar, tell the Master's service. In Bible and tract story of the night which followed the societies he was specially interested, doctors' verdict: "The doctors, with and to the committees connected with one accord, pronounced the disease to these societies he gave much time and be leprosy. This was a great blow to thought. him. However, he spent the entire night in communion with God. When In 1881, about a dozen years after the day dawned, he was calm and hap- moving to Bombay, he had a r>repy. With a smiie on his face, which monition that he had not much longer to live. He frequently told

his family what his thoughts were, The clan of Karmarkars is well and they came true. In his last ill- known in the Maharatta country toness he was quite resigned and said day. It is woven into the history of to the saintly Rev. George Bowen, Christian missions in all Westel'1l Inwho called upon him: "I am so happy dia and far beyond these boundaries. that I feel like laughing." When the Vishnu Pant's three children, all born venerable Vishnu Pant actually came in Ahmednagar, have been worthy of to the end of life's journey, he called their sire. The son I know best is his children together and asked them the Rev. Sumant V. Karmarkar, and to sing: his able and devoted wife, Gurubai. They graduated from Yale University "Oh, happy day, that fixt my choice and the Medical College, Philadelphia, On Thee, my Savior, and my God! respectively. Men and women of this kind are the ambassadors for Christ, Well may this glowing heart rejoice, who are destined, in my judgment, to And tell its rapture all abroad." be chiefly instrumental in the evan- gelization of Southern Asia in this Afterward he said: "Open the door generation. and let me fly abroad. I desire to enter a large place."

THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF ISLAM A chart and te legram from Dr. Charles R. .Watson to the New Yark Committee of the Nile Mission Press, meeting in Twilight Park, New York, August 30, 1912: "DOMINA NT IMPRESSION OF MY RECENT VISIT TO LEVANT WAS. THAT A NEW DAY OF UN- PARALLELED OPENINGS FOR WORK AMONG MOSLEMS HAS DAWNED. WE MUST ATTEMPT GREAT THINGS, MEETING PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND AROUSING WESTERN CHRISTENDOM TO NEG- LECTED TASK. PRAYER HAS DISINTEGRATED STOLID INDIFFERENCE OF ISLAM. TIME HAS COME FOR AGGRESSIVE ACTION. No AGENCY CAN PENETRATE ISLAM so DEEPLY, ABIDE so PERSISTENTLY, WITNESS so DARINGLY, AND INFLUENCE so IRRESISTIBLY, AS THE PRINTED PAGE. MAY WE SET UP NEW STANDARDS OF PRAYER, FAITH AND EFfORT FOR THE WINNING OF THE MOSLEM WORLD TO CHRIST."

J.lltiftH~OBHAM.OM.FEDTAHNE Wi1DURfuB,Un.

UNIVERSITY OF EL-AZHAR *

BY SHEIKH BONLOS ~E L_AZHAR is the larg- dents at EI-Azhar, he is liable to est religious school and severe punishment, it being considered a sacrilege for an unbeliever to be ad- the greatest Moham- mitted.

medan University in the No fees of any description are charged to the students. The institu- world. It was founded tion is extremely wealthy, owing to large endowments in Egypt and else- , in the middle of the where, which are supplemented by an annual subsidy from the Government. — fourth century after the In fact, the students receive a daily dole of bread, vlrying from two to Hegira, i.e., towards the close of the eight loaves, according to their stand- ing; while lecturers receive from six tenth century A.D. It attracts stu- to twenty, and the Chancellor of the University no less than one hundred dents from all parts of the Moslem daily. The origin of this dole dates back to the will of a wealthy man who world, Syria, Turkey, Russia, Persia, bequeathed all his property to EI-Az- har, stipulating that the revenue of his Arabia, North and Central Africa, vast estate should be utilized in distri- buting bread among students and pro- Abyssinia, and even a few from India fessors. In addition to this dole, the students have grants of money at and Java. Each nationality has a intervals, and some of the riwaks allow as much as an Egyptian pound per riwak (corridor) to which its students month to each of their members.

belong, presided over by a sheikh The course of study embraces theo- logy and canon law, which are taught (professor), selected for his learning in accordance with· the tenets of the four main divisions of orthodox Islam, and piety. The largest is that of the the Hanifites, the Shafites, the Maliki- tes, and the Hanbalites. The principal Egyptians: the richest is the Turkish, subjects are Koranic commentaries, the traditions, dogmatic and scholastic which is heavily endowed. Seventeen theology, and such philosophical sys- tems only as were approved by the of the ri'lc,aks are for non-Egyptians. orthodox theologians. But through it all the teaching is "by authority," indi- The condition of entering EI-Azhar vidual speculation being prohibited. The syllabus also gives a prominent for Egyptians is ability to recite the place to Arabic grammer, syntax, rhe– toric, prosody, and to Moslem history. whole of the Koran by heart; and there These latter subjects are studied in the greatest detail, and are considered as is a preparatory department in which of the utmost importance in approach- ing the Commentaries and Traditions, the Koran alone is taught. Non-Egyp- so that no one is reckoned a competent expounder of the Iman who is not tians are only required to have an ele- steeped in these preliminary sciences. As to sciences, such as geography, almentary knowledge of reading and gebra, arithmetic, astronomy, chemis- writing, and, in particular, ability to read the Koran at sight. The mini- mum age of entrance is fifteen.

Two diplomas are awarded; the first can be obtained after some eight years and the second after four or six more.

No sheikh is eligible for a lectureship unless he has spent a minimum of twelve complete years in EI-Azhar, and has obtained the second diploma.

Any who have gained the diploma after studying elsewhere in a foreign school of religion must confine them- selves to other institutions if they wish to teach, as was the case with the famous philosopher Sheikh Gamal-ed- din, who died about twenty-five years ago; despite his reputation in East and West, he was prohibited from teach- ing in EI-Azhar, and, therefore, re- ceived students in his own house, where they came in large numbers for philosophical instruction. If any but a Moslem is discovered among the stu- "From the Student World.

try, drawing, until recent years they founded for religious and Arabic stuwere excluded entirely from EI-Azhar. dies only, and that the attention of the Then there appeared on the scene one students must be directed to those who well deserves the name of refor- alone so that they might be able to mer, Sheikh Mohammed Abdu. Be devote themselves to the service of was originally a pupil of Sheikh religion after the completion of the Gamal-ed-din, and afterwards, when a course, for if they were diverted to teacher in EI-Azhar, became asso- other subjects which have no bearing ciated with those who were dissatisfied on their primary studies, this would with the old regime and sophistical be a positive hindrance to the achievemethods. He set to work to demand ment of their aim. Some of the reform-reform in the constitution of sheikhs, moreover, waxed eloquent in the University and in its curriculum. defense of their position, saying that He claimed that the teacher of religion the only intention of Sheikh Mohamought to be an adept in all the learn- med Abdu in introducing modern stuing demanded by the age, in all that dies was to undermine the religion of makes a man learned in the true sense Islam, so that he was no true Moslem, of the word. He saw that the existing and that his doctrines and opinions system led to no result that was could never be held by Moslems; genuinely beneficial to the students or it was incumbent, therefore, on the that expanded their minds, because the Goverment to reject his proposals, for teachers blindly followed what their anyone who supported them would be books told them, and were slaves to an enemy to the faith. Notwithstandthe traditions of their predecessors. ing this opposition, the Government pei'sisted in making alterations in the Therefore, he set himself to demand rules and constitution of EI-Azhar, emancipation from tradition and and introduced reforms which were authority; his ideas ran like lightning real, even if they were meager comamong the students; on the ruling pared with the radical changes that sheikhs of EI-Azhar they fell like a El-Azhar requires. thunderbolt. From the latter he met with that vehement opposition which But let it not be thought that Sheikh is the fate of every reformer who Mohammend Abdu received the inspilongs for an advance movement and ration for these reforms from his concan not be content with quiescence and tact with Sheikh Gamru-ed-din only. retrogression. The opposition so in- On the contrary, he owed it principaliy creased that towards the end of his to Christians of the West; for he life he was forced to resign his posi- spent considerable time in Paris, where tion as Chancellor of EI-Azhar and he must have mixed with leaders in propagate his views in other mosques. the academic world and studied the But the seed which he sowed in EI- constitutions of the Western Universi- Azhar grew and produced lasting ties and schools, as, in fact, his master benefit to the University and its stu- had done before him, In particular dents, for three years ago, i.e., four he is known to have studied the life of Luther, the influence of which is years after the death of Sheikh Mo- illustrated by his dying words: "I hammed Abdu, the Government wished to reform the religion of Islam decided on the very reforms which he as Luther reformed Christianity; but had advocated, namely, that the ele- I fear that the people of the turban ments of modern education should be (i.e., the sheikhs) will uproot the tree added to the religious and linguistic that I planted." curriculum. But now the stlldents refused to accept the change, and rose What is the subsequent career of the in a body against the Government. de- sheikhs after leaving EI-Azhar? A manding the retention of the old great number of them become teachers, system without any change whatever. some few in El-Azhar itself, the ma- They claimed that EI-Azhar was jority in Government and other

A VISIT TO A WOMAN PILGRIM FROM MECCA 77 I

schools. Some become advocates and lands for the service of their religion, judges in the Moslem courts. An- does it not behoove Christians in like other of the reforms due to Sheikh manner to bestir themselves and Mohammed Abdu was the establish- spread the Christian religion in these ment of a special school for legal lands? Consider, moreover, the positraining after the completion of the tion of Egypt in the Moslem world. Azhar course. But the benefit of this Is it not the one source from which has now largely been lost, as the flow streams to all Islamic lands, makschool has practically become merely ing them green and flourishing? Is it a branch of EI-Azhar instead of a free not the one light which guides the and independent institution. Other ships of Moslem peoples that are floatsheikhs become clerks in the same ing on the waves of this world? If courts or in courts of appeal. Many this is so, indeed, then let every Chrisbecome preachers in mosques, each tian turn his attention to it and endeamosque having one or more sheikhs vor to carry to it the light of the specially attached to it The most am- Gospel. bitious aim at the coveted post of mufti, or legal referee, who expounds Christian men and women, lift up the Moslem law and has last decision your eyes and look on the harvest; before, for example, a capital sentence pray for the missionaries in Egypt, for . can be carried out on a Moslem. their task is hard and at times dis- There is a mUfti in every large town. couraging in that stronghold of Islam. The highest position of all is that of Do not say that it is impossible to conthe Grand Sheikh of Islam for Egypt vert an Azhar sheikh and bring him and Turkey. to Christ, for with God all things are possible. Was I not a fanatical sheikh Considerable prestige attaches to in EI-Azhar, and was I not by God's El-Azhar, so that a sheikh who has grace converted? To-day I pray that studied there for one year will carry my fellow sheikhs may be converted more weight than one who has studied even as I was. Pray you, therefore, elsewhere for ten years, and this is the that the grace of God may not fail more so in countries other than Egypt. them, that they may all accept Christ as their Lord and Savior; and not There are about ISO professors in that only, but that in obedience to His EI-Azhar, and from 9000 to IO,ooo command they may go into all the students, of whom about 700 are for- world and preach the Gospel to all eigners, the rest Egyptians. If such creatures. numbers are scattered through Islamic A VISIT TO A WOMAN PILGRIM FROM MECCA * BY JOSEPHINE E. SPAETH, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF }3~~Z:;~j}JOU are cordially invited The house, being that of a wealthy to join me in a visit to man, has several divisions. At pres- an Arab lady who has ent three wives are occupying the same just returned from a building, but each a different section. pilgrimage to Mecca, The rooms are large and well fur- and a journey to the nished. Our hostess meets us at the Holy Land. Our visit head of the staircase, inside the court. The silk garments of many bright will be interesting, for she will tell colors, and her jewels glittering in the of her trips, and we will hear what sunlight as she stands with outimprest her most. She is now called stretched hands to welcome us, make a Hajjiah (a pilgrim) and it will be a picture one would like to paint. courteous to salaam her with that title joined to her name. After our formal salaams are over, "From Neglected Arabia.

we follow her into a large, square ornaments. We also saw the well of room, cool' and comfortable. The Jacob, about which yow. read to us, floor is spread with many costly Per- where the prophet Isa met the woman sian rugs .and with a dozen or more of Samaria. We saw so many pretty pillows, the one prettier than the other. places, oh, so many. There are many But we must not look around too Christians. Almost all of them are much; we must listen to her, for she Christians. And there are, oh, so many is eager to tell of her. novel experi- different kinds of flowers and fruits: ences. grapes are as big as nuts. The gar- dens were so beautiful that we felt "When we left Bahrein, we went that we were in a different world. to Bombay, where we remained about Oh, how short the time seemed! I two weeks. Before we left Bombay, wish I could go and stay there for the quarantine doctor came, felt the weeks and months and breathe clean wrist of everyone, and stamped our air, all perfumed with grass and flowarms with a seal. And then we went ers. We also went to Beirut and Daaboard the steamer which took us to mascus, after which we went by train Port Said. We were well treated on board ship. The food was good, and to Medina. Just think, the train made we met many women. At Port Said the distance in four days, which by we left our boat and were taken into camel takes two months. The train a house to stay a few days. They was as long as from here to your call that house a 'hute!.' There was house. It went by steam like the a white woman, a Christian like you, boats, 'tschut' 'tschut' 'tschut,' oh, so in that house. Oh, but what a city! fast, much faster than a horse or don- We saw many carriages with horses key could go. drawing them, and some that went, oh, so fast without any horse or donkey "We arrived in Medina, the city to pull them. I do not know what where the prophet Mohammed, on they call then; I forgot the name. him be peace, lies buried. After we And we saw so many people, so many had been bathing in a big place, we women like you, going back and forth changed our clothes and drest in with hats on their heads and without green, red and white. Twenty-seven veils. They took us to a place where days we spent in Medina, and we did all had to sit in the dark; then we nothing else but pray and go around saw on the wall, right in front of us, seeing everything. You know there people moving and running after each is, near our prophet's grave, another other and falling from housetops, and grave ready for your prophet Isa, some killing each other, but it was peace be upon him; he will come again not real; they were pictures that and be buried there, after which we were moving and looked like real, but shall all have the same religion. did not speak. I got frightened and hastened to leave. Oh, but Bombay "From Medina to Mecca we travand Port Said are pretty places. eled on camels, 13 nights and II days. We traveled by day and dur- From Port Said we went to Jaffa and ing the night we put up a tent and from there to the Holy Land. We lived in fear. We were all trembling saw the church of Mary, daughter of tor fear of the Bedouins. You know Amran. Inside that church there is they are very bad and make it their a picture of Mary as she is sitting, business to steal and rob and kill. holding her child, the prophet Isa The ,scenery from Medina to Mecca is pretty. There are many date gar- (Jel'Us) , peace be upon him, in her dens, and we found enough to buy arms. Many boys, all drest in white to eat, but we lived in terror and walked around, carrying lighted can- fear. dles and lanterns in their hands, singing to music. The church was beau- "As we arrived near Mecca, we tifully decorated with gold and silver changed our clothes and drest in white. Then we entered into the· city

MISSIONARY TRAGEDY AT SIANFU

and went around the house of God. and hundreds of people die of hunger Then we had to go from one place and filth. Everything is so expensive to another, praying. Then we drank that the poor people can not live. My from the holy well, Zem-zem. On the heart just ached for them all. They ninth day we went to a place several die like sheep. So many sick people miles distant and stayed over night. come to Mecca to die, because of the The next morning we went to the great reward I Oh, it was hard, very mountain Ara£at and heard a sermon. hard and difficult and expensive, but I did not understand anything of it. then just think of the great reward Then we went to a place to hit the we are receiving, heavenly paradise." devil. We all had many pebbles with us and threw the stones at the devil Now we have heard her story of seven times, twice a day for three her trip, and we are ready to give her days, all of us screaming: 'May the an appropriate lesson from the Word wrath of God, the Mighty, be upon of God, the free gift of Salvation. you, Satan I' Some said more than Ve inquire into a few of her experithat. But we did not see Satan, ences and realize all the more the tho we saw some stones where he emptiness and superficiality of Islam. dwells. I was very tired by that time, Of most of the ceremonies she went for the journey from Medina to through, she does not know the mean- Mecca had been so hard on us all, ing. All she knows is the promise of and the place we were in at the ston- a great reward. Only one of the ing of the devil was very dirty. There five pillars of Islam is supporting her was so much meat lying around from and assuring her of salvation. Let the animals that had been killed for us read to her I John, 5, join in sacrifice! The smell of it was so ter- prayer and return to our homes, bearrible that it made me sick, so that I ing in our hearts the burden of Islam, could hardly eat a thing. Hundreds and resolved to lift it from the hearts o! our Moslem sisters.

THE MISSIONARY TRAGEDY AT SIANFU * THE ONE DARK BLOT OF MASSACR~ IN WHICH A FOREIGN MISSIONARY'S FAMILY FELL VICTIMS TO A CHINESE MOB DURING THE RECENT REVOLUTION ~T HE manner in which the After midnight W. T. Vatne, a rJ missionaries have been teacher, aroused us by a sharp rap on Yl.. protected in China dur- ing the perilous days of the window. We made haste to get revolution is remark- the children ready, and hurried down- ~ able. The story has stairs. The gate to our compound was come of the most tragi- already set afire, so we rushed to the back yard, hoping to escape over the cal incident in Sianfu, capital of the wall by means of a ladder. I heard Province· of Shensi in Northwest gun firing even from that direction, China, in which the wife of a mission- and I feared we were already surary and seven others-a teacher and rounded by the mob. six children-were murdered. The English missionary, Rev. Mr. Beck- The ladder had been removed by man, who escaped with his little girl our native helpers when they escaped, of four years, has written an account and in the dark it could not be found. of his experiences, which we take Mr. Vatne and my wife went into the f rom the Christian Herald.' house to take along some things of necessity, while I managed to get a *-From Missions.

wheelbarrow, a piece of timber, and tired to move. Soon the torches were a rope to the wall, which was twelve there, and one man called out, "There feet high. he sits," and he threw his pole at me Mr. Vatne placed himself on the in such a way that it struck me on the wall, and I began helping the children arm and little Thyra on the legs. Then up. We had got Selma over, and I rose up and walked out into the Oscar was on the wall. Just then water. Large pieces of mud struck Selma gave a frightful scream, and my head, but caused no injury.

Mr. Vatne jumped down to her. I Luckily there were no stones there.

heard two shots fired, and throngh I crept down by a tree and sat fright at what these shots might have down in the water, and the cold water done I almost dropt little Ruth, made my swollen feet more comfort- whom I was lifting up. But I placed .able. How I prayed God to help me!

her on the wall, and we called on Mr. '1 tried again, and really got up. No Vatne several times, but got no reply. one was after me, and I picked up my Ruth screamed frightfully, and I took darling-all I had left on earth-and her down. Oscar also came down. started off toward the North. I did I did not dare to put any more of not look back toward the burning the children over the wall. I got hold houses-it was sad enough to know of a pickax, and we took refuge in a that my beloved wife and Ruth lay shed close by, where I began work- slain there, together with the other ing a hole through the wall; but it had children. I thought of Mr. Vatne and soon to be given up, for the gate was Selma, wondering if they were alive, burned down, and the mob entered. and where tliey could be. I continued We heard them smash the windows of walking unhindered and arrived at the house. They took what they the back gate of the mission station in wanted and set the house afire. The the West suburb.

same was done in the schoolroom close After coming here we heard various by us. We kept as quiet as possible, rumors regarding Mr. Vatne and my so as not to draw their attention to daughter Selma. Some reports said where we were. With our youngest they were killed, others that Mr. Vatne child in my arms, I sat praying. The was still alive, bound to a tree. The children gathered around me. We authorities did not permit any of us gave ourselves over to the will of God. foreigners to go in search of them, but One of the looters entered a little shed the native Christians did their best to dose by us, but did not observe us. locate them. We felt an awful anxiety (Mr. Beckman, his wife, and the for two days, until we learned that children were praying when the mob they had been murdered by the mob broke down the door. As it fell they after having Bed eight miles.

ran out. Carrying his child, Mr. It is said that the revolutionary Beckman was pursued, but managed to leader stamped in anger when he heard reach an orchard, where he hid in a what had happened to us, saying: "Are ditch half filled with water. He could our Chinese people really so foolish hear his pursuers searching for him.) that they want to draw the revenge of Mrs. Beckman and our little Ruth foreign powers down upon us through (age seven) and Hulda Bergstrom such outrageous attacks?"

(age eleven) had fallen near the gate, Three of the leaders who planned and Hilda Nelson (aged fifteen) had and instigated the attack on us have reached a short distance westward and been punished by death, and their tried to escape among the grave bodies hung up as a warning to others.

mounds near by, where she was struck Some of the officials say more of the down. CUlprits will yet be punished, and I prayed the Lord to guide me. My they try to comfort me as best they pursuers called to some of the others can; but there is no comfort save in to bring torches, but I was still too the Lord and in submission to Him,

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD FIELD *

BY BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD, HE crisis confronting the most striking development in twen- tieth century history. mT the Christian world to- day must be apparent Illustrations of the changed attitude to all thoughtful men. toward the Gospel are found in every First: Political bar- land. Mass movements toward Chris- riers are down and the tianity among the 300,000,000 of In- world is now open to dia, revivals in Korea, China, .and the Gospel. Two-thirds of the popu-· among the 500,000,000 of the Far lation of the globe and three-fourths East, the welcome accorded to mis- of its area are under the control of sionaries wherever they have appeared Christian nations. Of this thousand among the 200,000,000 of Africa, the million people all save the Russians stirrings of civil and religious free- are now accessible to the Gospel, and dom among the peoples of South Russia is served by the Greek Chris- America, and the revolutions in Tur- tian Church. Of people under non- key and Persia, are facts with which Christian governments, the 460,000,- every intelligent reader is familiar.

000 Chinese, Japanese, and Koreans No man whose mind is open to the are as open to the Gospel as are peo- truth and who is familiar with world ples under Christian governments. rnovements,any more doubts the recent Unhindered access to the pagan world spiritual awakening and the present never confronted the Christian Church restlessness of the pagan world than before. he disputes the disappearance of the Spiritual Unrest of Paganism political barriers which kept the Church out of pagan lands for nine- But a second and more important teen hundred years.

element in the crisis is the fact that Pagan faiths are powerless to re- the hearts of pagan people are as lieve this restlessness. Christ alone never before open to the Gospel. It delivers from the guilt and power of is not accurate to represent any con- sin; he alone brings peace to the hu- siderable proportion of the pagan man heart; he alone makes possible world as eager for the Gospel; how individual and national regeneration.

can men be eager for blessings of The world-wide restlessness of pagan- whose very existence they are ignor- ism is a world-wide opportunity for ant ? For the most part only those Christ.

who have witnessed the transform- This world-wide and world-known ing effects of Christ upon the lives of disappearance of political barriers, others are seeking him. Moreover, and the craving of pagan hearts for with such peoples the Gospel's sum- more light and life, bring the whole mons to repentance .and to the aban- Christian world and the whole pagan donment of sin often arouses opposi- world into a life and death struggle tion to-day, as in the days when the for the first time in human history; Master troct the earth. But while no it constitutes the greatest crisis which considerable proportion of non-Chris- has confronted the Christian Church tian peoples are eager for the Gospel. since the days of the Reformation.

nevertheless the recent impact of How to Meet the Crisis Western civilization upon the Orient, of Christendom upon paganism, has Turning to the needs created by the turned the whole pagan world into a crisis, Protestantism now has in the troubled sea. The unrest in India, field 15,000 missionaries. Accepting China, Korea, Persia, Turkey, and the standard of one missionary for the Mohammedan world is perhaps each 25,000 of the unreached popula- .. This tract from the Methodist Episcopal Church Board of Missions is an illuminatirg and inipiring account of the world-wide call of God to men to-day.

tion, these, under God, may suffice for sands of patients a year have been the evangelization of 375,000,000. The compelled to close their doors. Such Christian Church needs 25,000 more action not only leaves a plant, with its missionaries for the evangelization of heavy equipment, idle, and the needy the 625,000,000 not yet provided for. dying for lack of care, but it seriously discredits the Church in the commun- But it is as foolish to send mission- ities where such patent failures take aries to the field without tools to work place. To avoid a disaster one phy- with as it is to send men to the forest sician is transferred from the hospital without axes to fell the trees.. We where two physicians are located to must raise funds to provide homes the vacant hospital, wherever this can for the missionaries, churches, school- be arranged. Sometimes distance or houses, hospitals, and printing presses; differences in language !11Iake such re- we must help support native workers lief impossible, and in all cases such until we can develop a native constitu- a transfer throws a double burden ency. These needs demand heavy ex- upon the physician left in charge of penditures outside the salaries of the the larger hospital. In one instance men and women on the field; and the during the present year a transfer has supplying of these needs is an imper- left one physician to treat on an averative condition of success. Printing age a hundred cases a day, the cases presses are essential for the wide dis- in one single day in May, 1910, numsemination of the Gospel and the de- bering 163. How long may the Church velopment of an intelligent church- expect that physician to bear the strain membership; one great cause for the before retiring with broken health? success of missions is the fact that the missionaries are usually the most On the other hand, physicians have intelligent people in the pagan lands. been sent to mission fields without hos- Hospitals in all lands are demanded pitals having been erected and left to on the ground of mercy; and in many establish such a medical plant as may lands they are the John Baptists pre- be possible in a native mud house or paring the way for the Gospel. Schools to secure from people thousands of and colleges are necessary, not only miles distant the funds with which to for an intelligent constituency, but for erect a hospital. Naturally, such phythe training of ministers and teachers sicians are transferred to vacant hosso that our churches may soon become pitals wherever practicable. But self-propagating. sometimes the transfer of a physician who has no hospital leaves one or Failure to Reinforce more missionary families and a na- tive school numbering two or three All missionary authorities are prac- hundred students without any medical tically agreed that every hospital on a care. Cases can be given of missionmission field should have at least two ary families with a school numbering physicians, so as to provide for evan- more than a hundred students, three gelistic tours in connection with the days' journey from the nearest phymedical work for the treatment sician. If an epidemic breaks out in of people in their homes, for the school, a messenger must be sent critical operations, for the inevit- on .a three days' journey for the phyable illness and the necessary fur- sician and the epidemic has six days loughs of the physicians. Out of to run before the physician can arrive; twenty-one hospitals in China, only and if he spends only a single day at eleven have two physicians, and the the school his visit keeps him seven hospitals in other fields are not so days from his own work. At other well equipped as those in China. On times the size and importance of a account of the illness or death of the city and the success of the physician physicians, hospitals treating thou- in gaining access to the city renders his transfer unwise, even tho he is

1 PRESENT OPPORTUNITIES IN THE WORLD FIELD

obliged to work there without a hos- lege of putting up bunks on the side pital. of a room seven by eight feet in di- The reason missionaries continue to mensions, so that the room may ac- enter cities without hospitals is that commodate four students instead of in many cases they are the only per- two for which it was intended. In sons who can gain access to these other cases, students are sleeping on cities. The reasons why they keep as porches and in recitation rooms and many hospitals as possible open, in- in native houses with mud floors and stead of concentrating their efforts walls and small paper windows-all upon fewer centers, are: first of alI, for the privilege of entering the school the crying needs of the multitudes of the foreign teacher. Under these who appeal to them for help; second, circumstances few missionaries can the fact that discounting of all our persuade themselves to send back the work before the eyes of the pagan students to their villages of pagan communities inevitably follows the darkness.

closing of a hospital; and, third, The rapid increase of students in the sad but indisputable fact that such many cases results in breaking down medical work, pitiable as it is, so in- the foreign teacher. In one case a finitely excels native medical practise, missionary in a college taught ten that our hospitals are serving as classes a day giving each class a hal f models of healing and sanitation in hour's time in order that he might every pagan land where they are es- furnish instruction to the large num- tablished. But we submit that our ber crowding the building; in addi- people at home ought not to leave our tion he was required to serve as treas- physicians going to the field to strug- urer of a large mission, and, not hav- gle unaided against such fearful odds. ing been trained as a bookkeeper, this Crying Need for Teachers work took a third of his time; be- cause no other missionary could be What is said of hospitals applies spared for the service, this teacher with greater force to our schools and was compelled to become the college colleges, for the latter are more nutTh- pastor, preaching twice on Sunday erous and more essential to our final and conducting a prayer meeting with success than the former. All our day an attendance of 600 persons; pres- schools and many of our boarding- ently the district superintendent broke schools are manned by native Chris- in health and this professor was com- tians. In some cases this is due to the pelled to take charge of the district fact that we have developed native and oversee the work of the native leaders competent for these heavy re- pastors, so far as he could do so; sponsibilities; but in many cases the then the president of the colIege was lack of supervision is due to the fact called away and the professor was that the missionary in charge of a compelled to assume additional bur- school has either died or has been sent dens in order to keep the college run- home in broken health, and we have ning. What wonder is it that this been compelled either to close the missionary broke in health and had to school or to put a native teacher in be sent home? In another case a mis- charge of it. Even more pitiable, be- sionary was in charge of a school of cause far more common, is the strain 300 boys, treasurer of the mission, which we are putting upon missionar- pastor of a city church, and superin- ies through the rapid increase of pupils tendent of thirty groups of native with no corresponding increase of mis- workers who went out each Sunday sionary teachers. So eager are the to preach Jesus to the native people, young people for Christian learning and, in addition, superintended the that scores of cases may be cited in erection of new buildings. Another which students bring back to school missionary who is superintendent of a additional students and beg the privi- district embracing 5,000,000 people

with a dozen pastors under him, is and our schools are fixing the standpresident, and the only foreign teacher ard and moulding the higher educaof a theological school in which he is tion of empires. preparing some twenty men for the ministry, and has at the same time the The Heaviest Load presidency of a college with all its varied duties. In one mo re case a In addition to these trcmendol1·s burmissionary is principal of a school in dens, there is another responsibility which he teaches sixteen hours a week, which rests more heavily upon the is pastor of the native church, is su- hearts of missionaries than their daily perintendent of six other schools with- tasks, namely, their responsibility for in a range of forty-five miles from his securing funds for the maintenance home, and is district superintendent of their work and workers. In some of a large district. In not all of our mission fields last year, the Board of schools and colleges are the teachers Foreign Missions was unable to apso overloaded, but cases of under- propriate a dollar for the support of manned institutions and overworked schools or hospitals or native pastors; teachers can be multiplied until every in not a single field was the appropriaschool and college in the foreign field tion sufficient to cover these absolute has been described. essentials. For the missionary who lives six thousand to twelve thousand Here again the question will be ask- miles from the friends at home-to ed by men in the home field: Why whom his appeals for financial aid overtask yourselves in this m.atter? must be made-to be compelled to re- Simply because there has been a great sort to the written page, to feel unchange in public sentiment in pagan able to place in writing any picture of lands within the last twenty years- the needs which confront him on the within the last ten years-within the field, to know that not only the comlast five years-within the last year- forts but the necessities of those who and the people are crowding upon us are risking their lives for the sake of for help; and you at home have not the Kingdom depend upon his efforts, had time to realize these rapid .ad- and then to wait, week after week, and vances on the field and to furnish us sometimes month after month, for a with the needed reinforcements. We response to his letters, and at last to prayed for these opportunities years receive the blighting news: "We can and years and waited for them; at not help you this year"-this heartlast the opportunities have come; and breaking experience brings more sleepif we let them pass we are not Sll re less nights, and causes more gray hairs, that they will ever come again; nay, and results in more breakdowns upon we are quite sure that many of them the field than any other single task never will return. Above all, even committed to his care. From facts with stich scant means, and with our such as these may be gained some imlack of workers, we are offering edu- pression of the crisis on the mission cation far superior to the education field to-day. which pagan governments can offer A M lj TE APPEAL-GOLD OR GOD

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS A New Advance in Cairo unparalleled openings for work among CAIRO, the home of the great Moslems has dawned. VIe must at- Azhar University, is the intellec- tempt great things, me~ting present tual center of Islam. To Egypt Mos- opportunity and arousmg Western lems come from all over the world to Christendom to neglected task. Prayer study the tenets of their religion, and has disintegrated stolid indifference. of from Egypt men and literatur~ are Islam. Time has come for aggressIve scattered to disseminate the religIon of the Crescent in every land of the action. No agency can penetrate Orient, and even in the Occident. Islam so deeply, abide so persistently, witness so daringly, and influence so Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, one of the irresistibly, as the printed page. May founders of the Arabian Mission, and the man on whom has fallen the your meeting set up new standards .of mantles of Ray.mund Lull and of prayer, faith and effort for the ~m,~ ning of the Moslem world to Chmt.

Henry Martyn, has been called to Missionary Conference in Persia Cairo to establish there a center for P the training of Christian workers ERSIA, small and lying off the beaten tracks, .has not attracted as among Moslems, to work directly among Azhar students, and to help much attention in the missionary world prepare and scatter Christian literature to all Moslems through the Nile as in the political; but the aw::-kening which has gone on there dUrIng the Mission Press. The sum of $I5,000 , last few years is no less real, and the has recently been given for the purchase of a site for this mission press, opportunities and the need for a for- ward movement on the part of the and at least $50,000 more is needed to erect and equip a building-a small Christian Church are no less import- ant. Eighteen years ago the m~ssion­ sum when we consider the power and influence that will be exerted from aries working in northern PersIa me~ this center. Already the Nile Mi~sion in conference, and it was hoped that Press has proved its great effiCIency a second conference would meet again to supply the needed literature for soon, but that hope was long unreal- Arabic-speaking people. The tracts ized. This year, however, after sevhave been called for in some twenty eral years of discu.ssion and two years or more countries, and they have of definite plannl11g, another l11terfound readers in Malaysia and in Cen- mission conference was held in Hamatral Asia and Africa, and in every dan, Persia, July 15th-28th. province of China. Study the map on the cover, and then read the telegram Persia presents the extremes, perprepared by the statesman, Dr. haps, of mission comity and the lack Charles R. Watson. secretary of the of it. In the N estorian field around Board of Foreign· Missions of the U rumia, in addition to the American Presbyterians who have been longest United Presbyterian Church. The on the field and have the largest work, telegram was sent to a meeting of there are numerous small societies and the American committee of the committees at work, often with but Nile Mission Press, and voices in one or two native workers, supported emphatic and condensed form the op- by independent committees in America portunity now presented to inflyence or England. Throughout the rest of Islam from such a center as CaIro: the field, especially in the work for Moslems there is a definite division of "Dominant impression of my recent the territory between the two missions visit to Levant was that a new day of . of the American Presbyterian Church

and the Church Missionary Society, parts of the field. Even those missionwhile the London Society for Promot- aries who have had most opportunity ing Christianity Among the Jews has for work among Moslems had failed stations in Ispahan and Teheran which to realize how wide-spread was the work in harmony with the English and spirit of inquiry which recent events American missions respectively. The have stirred up among them, and all committee which planned the confer- took courage from the reports reence invited not only the missions of ceived. these three societies, but also the Arabian Mission in the Persian Gulf, the This new opportunity and the in- Church Missionary Society Mission in creased toleration has led to certain Bagdad, and the Western Turkish changes of policy. The Church Mission of A. B. C. F. M., and repre- Missionary Society Mission, which has sentatives of the great interdenomina- hitherto laid great stress upon medical tional societies to take part. It was a work as an opening wedge in work great disappointment that the dis- for Moslems, is now beginning to call turbed condition of the country and for schools. The American missions, other unexpected oc.currences pre- which have always depended more vented some who otherwise would have upon school work, are not only pushbeen present, especially the official ing forward into higher education in delegates of the Church Missionary an attempt to establish a college in Society Mission, from attending. Teheran, but are also laying plans for Nevertheless, 29 official delegates and a more aggressive campaign of direct two corresponding delegates, including evangelization, besides pushing out six missionaries from the Western into the heretofore practically closed Persia and 19 from the Eastern Persia districts of northeastern Persia, along Mission of the Presbyterian Church, the Afghanistan and Turkestan fron- Rev. Marcellus Bowen, D.D. and Mrs. tiers.

Bowen representing the American Naturally, such a conference gives Bible Society and the Western Turkey an opportunity for unification of plans Mission, Mr. G. D. Turner represent- and methods, and promotes a spirit ing the Y. M. C. A. of India, and Rev. of cooperation. During the sessions of the conference, a large committee, J. L. Garland, of the London Jews composed of those members engaged in educational work, was busy pre- Society, in addition to an unofficial paring standard curricula for all misrepresentative of the Church Mission- sion schools in Persia, and a commitary Society, were present. tee is to be appointed to continue this work. At the same time, another com- The papers and discussions of the mittee preparing a statement of reprogram included consideration of quirements for baptism which was apquestions arising out of the presence proved by the conference and referr~d of the old Christian communities in to the various missions for adoption Persia, but the main emphasis was laid in the hope that we may attain greater upon the work for Moslems and the uniformity in this regard also. Fiopening doors which are before us in nally, a continuation committee was this field. Altho there is still no legal appointed to consider the matter of religious liberty, the day has passed developing a national church for when missions need hesitate to work Persia and cooperation in publication, openly for Moslems, and with the especially in the publication of a Chrisgrowth of a spirit of tolerance or in- tian newspaper in Persian. In accorddifference among the people them- ance with recommendations of the selves the dangers to Moslems who conference, this continuation comaccept Christ are much reduced. The mittee has appointed a subcommittee great surprize of the conference was to prepare uniform courses for trainthe great amount of work already ing workers and the books needed for being done for Moslems, and the number of conversions reported from all

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

such courses, and is urging upon some Albania is spreading with great raof the great literature societies the pidity. On all sides soldiers are deneed for Christian literature in Per- serting the army and joining the revosian and Turkish. lutionists. Officers and men who have not deserted yet refuse to fight against Not the least benefit of such a con- their country. Southern Albania ference, especially in a country like seems ready to make common cause Persia, where travel is difficult and with the North. Christian workers from home seldom visit the missionaries, is the spiritual A Religious Paper for Turkish Christians uplift which it brings to the missionaries. It was, as far as the writer has MR. AWATENARIAN, a Turkish been able to learn, fifteen years since Christian in Bulgaria, publishes any Christian workers, outside the mis- a paper for Moslems entitled Chursionaries of neighboring societies, have schid, sending 3,000 copies into Turvisited the Eastern Persia Mission, key, where he cannot himself go beand the same is practically true of the cause of the murderous threats of other missions. It was doubly helpful, Mohammedans. He also circulates therefore, to have with us Rev. and another 3,000 among the Mohammed- Mrs. Bowen, from Constantinople, and ans of Bulgaria. Edhem Ruhi, a Mr. Turner, from India. The latter, Turkish editor, is holding meetings of especially, coming as he did from the protest in the mosques of various spiritual awakening in the Punjab, Turkish cities, urging the government brought messages of especial helpful- to forbid the paper to the mails. On ness and inspiration. His addresses the other hand many Mohammedans led to a deeper heart searching on the are reading the review with great inpart of missionaries, and renewed con- terest. One writes: "The peasants secration which, perhaps, will have come in crowds to the news-stalls to more influence upon the evangeliza- read Churschid, or to listen to its tion of Persia than the specific resolu- reading, and it is soon sold out." A tions which were passed. Ifoslem university teacher has sent this message to Awatenarian: "It J. DAVIDSON FRAME, M.D. would be superfluous to write that your newspaper brings us what we Resht, Persia. most need at this time. With my whole heart I hasten to wish you joy," MOSLEM LANDS and another Moslem continues "I have accidentally read your paper in Troubles Increase for the Young Turks a cafe., and I pray God the Highest that it be spread everywhere and be THE rule of the committe on Union unhindered in its course. I feel it my and Progress is increasingly dis- duty to subscribe."

trusted and more openly attacked. Work for Jews in Pales.~ine Minister of War, Shefket Pasha, the news dispatches say, has resigned in DR. MOSSENSOHN ha& raised disgust over the unreliability of the $30,000 from American Jews for army. Desertions of soldiers and an expansion of the Hebrew Gymnaalienation of civilians spread. The sium or Academy at Jaffa. The Paleslast elections have not helped the com- tinian Music School at Jaffa is, except mittee, since they are commonly un- the recently organized branch school derstood to have been accomplished at Jerusalem, the only music conservaby fraud and oppression. The de- tory in the Levant between Constanportation of Italians from Turkey tinople and Cairo. The teachers are both increases Italy's irritation and from conservatories in Berlin, Vienna, disturbs business in the empire. War Paris and St. Petersburg. Eighty taxes are excessive; it seems that pupils are now studying there, 50 of peace must soon be obtained, for Turkey's finances are in desperate shape. The insurgent movement in Northern

them as pianists. Frau Dr. Ruppin important as a religious center for is the indefatigable helper of this new Moslems, Jews, and Christians. The Zionist enterprise. A new agricul- old-established stations of the Church tural monthly in Hebrew has just been Society at Jerusalem, Gaza, N ablous, started in Jaffa. Mr. Nathan Strauss, etc., afford strategic positions for of New York, who has recently been reaching the Moslems and the Jews, in Palestine, has established a Health who are settling in Jerusalem and its Bureau in connection with the agri- neighborhood.

cultural experiment station at Atlit. Its purpose is to systematically fight Good News and Evil from the Holy Land I malaria and other endemic diseases N Palestine the relations between Mohammedans and Christians were of Palestine. He has also set apart 50,000 fr. yearly for three years to strained in consequence of the Turco- establish a people's kitchen in J erusa- Italian war; the government, how- lem and has presented the Industrial ever, did their best to prevent trouble.

Art School in Jerusalem with 50,000 At Jaffa an anti-Christian mob was fro dispersed by soldiers in November.

Palestine a Strategic Mission Center About the same time at Nablous, where news was circulated of a great A SHORT time ago the Church victory over the Italians, thousands Missionary Society sent a special of people paraded the streets after deputation to Palestine that its two prayers in the mosques. Happily the members might take counsel with the excitement was kept within bounds.

missionaries there and others and ad- There is keen persecution; converts are vise the society regarding its future retained in prison on trumped-up educational policy. The deputation charges, and redress can not be ob- visited nearly all the stations and saw tained. The society's chief education- nearly all the missionaries and, on its al institutions are the English college return, reported that the work of the and Bishop Gobat school at Jerusalem, Church Missionary Society in Pales- girls' boarding-schools at Bethlehem tine needs strengthening. Palestine and Ramleh, a large day-school at is not a little shut-off country with Gaza, and an orphanage at Nazareth.

only sentimental claims to attention. Miss Nina Blyth, daughter of the An- It is an organic part of the Moslem glican Bishop in Jerusalem, has ob- lands which fringe the Eastern sea- served that "few as the actual conver- board of the Mediterranean and whose sions are, there is a tolerance of Chris- capital is Constantinople. Anything tianity creeping in widely among the affecting Palestine affects the larger Moslems whose children go to mis- unity of which it forms a part. To sion schools, while the children them- slacken or retrench there in mission- selves learn to read and appreciate ary effort, is hailed as a retreat of the Bible." She adds that "in the girls'

the Cross before the Crescent and schools we find that the Protestant means injury to the cause of Christ children are the most bright, then the and dishonor to Him in the whole re- other Christians, then the Moslems." c. M. S. Gazette. gion.

The deputation emphasized the fact A Boycoa in Persia that an idea seems to prevail that M Palestine is teeming with evangelical ISS A. W. STOCKING writes from Teheran: "The month of societies. It is true that their list is long and seems more than adequate December was an exciting time in for the limited area, but their strength Teheran. On December I, Parliament is comparatively small, so that the rejected Russia's ultimatum, facing Church Missionary Society has a most the horrible alternative of Russian oc- important sphere of much needed ser- cupation. The bazaar was utterly vice. Palestine grows more and more closed and a boycott placed on every-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

thing Russian. As Russia is the chief that it may be the means of making ,()ttrce of supply for scores of artides these girls earnest, active Christians, in coml11on use by the Persians, this with the burden of the Persian girls boycott isa serious inconvenience to in their hearts. There are nine Mosthe people. It is very hard to go with- lem girls who profess belief in Jesus 01]t overshoes in muddy, winter Christ as their Savior, and eight of weather, and to a tea-drinking people them, at least, wish to be baptized if like the Persians, coffee, with honey their parents' consent can be gained. instead of sugar, is a mighty poor Most of these were interested last substitute. Russian collars have been year, and we are praying and expectin general use by Persian gentlemen, ing that there will be others this year. but if a man appeared in the streets There are inquiries in the boys' school, with a Russian collar, it was snatched also, and to me the work looks very off by passers-by and burned on the encouraging." spot. Riding in the tram-cars, tho the company is nominally Belgian, was Poor Little Mothers for sometime prohibited. A young boy who works for Mr. Douglas, in MR. WILLIAM F. DOTY, who ignorance boarded one of these cars, was formerly consul at Tabriz, but jumped off in a hurry when a Persia, says that one of the most pitigun was fired at him." ful sights which he beheld in that city were the little mothers, not more than Scores of Girls Becoming Christians 13 years old, with tiny babies in their arms, standing every few feet along FROM the same pen we learn: the street. These little mothers had "One of our great blessings this been thrown out of their homes by year is that we have four Christian their husbands and were forced to ask Persian women teaching the Bible in alms of the passersby in order to get our school. These are all baptized food for themselves and for their women converts from Islam. One is babies. The cruel laws of Persia a girl who has not yet graduated, two make it possible for little children to graduated last June, and the fourth suffer thus, and Mohammedanism has is a woman from Ispahan, whose no regard for woman. The preachstory is interesting. She became a ing of the Gospel will bring it about Christian four years ago and was bap- that these little girls of 13 years will tized by the English missionaries down be allowed to be children, instead of there. Her niece, who has lived with mothers, and to attend school, and to her since infancy, also became a Chris- play like children. Much good work tian, but unknown to her father, who is already being done by our missionis a very fanatical Moslem. Because aries, but much more is needed. the girl's father was planning to arrange a marriage for her with some INDIA Moslem the aunt fled with her to Teheran last fall. The girl has been bap- Centenary of American Missions tized since she came here, is a bright, promising student, .and we hope great FEBRUARY 12, 181 3, there arthings from her. rived in Bombay the first American missionaries to India, Gordon Hall "The Armenian girls of the upper and Samuel Nott. They had been classes, over 20 in all, have formed a ordered out of Calcutta, whither they Junior Christian Endeavor Society, had first gone with three others, two which meets every Wednesday after- of whom, Adoniram Judson and Lunoon in the reception room of the ther Rice, turned aside to Burma, and school, the small room of the chapel began the great work of the Ameribeing in use at that hour. Miss Allen can Baptist mission in that country, meets with them. Weare very happy while the fifth, Samuel Newell, buryover their society and earnestly pray ing his wife and child on the Isle of

France, ultimately followed his com- up the medical course first and to rades to Bombay. The coming of wait until he was well fitted for his Hall and N ott to Bombay was, there- task. In 1892 he went out to India fore, the beginning of American mis- as an honorary medical missionary sions in India. They were the pion- under the Church Missionary Society, eers of the American Marathi mis- and in 1893 he was apointed to Bannu. sion and of the American Board, There he opened up the grand work which later established also missions for the Master among the wild tribes in Ceylon, in Madura, in Madras and of the Afghan frontier, to which he in Arcot, the third of these having gave his life. been closed after a few years and the last having been transferred to the Mrs. Pennell accompanied her son American Dutch Reformed Church. to the mission-field, when he entered Preparations are being made by the upon his great life-work. She demissionaries of the American Marathi voted herself there, as she had premission to celebrate the hundredth viously done at home, to the support anniversary of its founding. of the various works in which her son was engaged. Like him, she desired What the Visit of the Empress Did to identify herself with the country to which she had gone. At the Af- AN English exchange says: "No ghan frontier mother and son labored one can say what it means to the togethe'r with singular love and dewomen of India, especially the Mo- votion for each other for nearly 16 hammedans, to see Queen Mary stand years – not once returning home. by the side of the king-emperor dur- There Mrs. Pennell died in 1908, the ing the coronation festivities. To the faithful, loving mother of a great son down-trodden and much neglected and missionary hero. women of India she must have been a living illustration of what Christian- Religious Literature in India ity does for man and woman. The public apearance of the empress of T HE peculiar aptitude of the peo- India should prove a help to the work ple of India for theological and of Christian missionaries among the metaphysical speculation is truly rewomen and girls of India." markable. Therefore, one need not be surprized at the continuous growth A Missionary Mother of religions literature in that country. According to The Young Men of In- T HE tragic story of the death of dia, the publications on religion and Dr. Theodore L. Pennell will not religious philosophy in the Bombay soon be forgotten (see MISSIONARY Presidency increased from 383 to 403 REVIEW, Jnne, 1912, p. 475). The during the last official year and are British Medical Medical Journal tells 25 per cent. of the total publications how his mother influenced his mis- of the Presidency. In the United sionary career. Provinces the number of religious books, prose and poetry combined, His father died when he was an in- rose from 536 to 681, or by 40 per fant, and his mother, a proficient lin- cent. In the Madras Presidency more guist, devoted her whole life to the than one-third of the total number education and encouragement of her of publications were concerned with son. The work of a missionary was religion, and in the Central Provinces, set before him from boyhood as the one of the most backward areas, highest career which he could under- where the total number of publicatake. He was led on by her to study tions was only 144, 42 were religious the lives of great missionaries and works, as against 10 poetical, 34 eduexplorers, until his missionary en- cational, 5 geographical, and 23 philothusiasm was so deepened that he de- logical. sired to go abroad at once. Then his prudent mother persuaded him to take

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

How .<he Gospel Brings Light CHINA AN interesting comparison of the Tokens of Evil Appear literacy and illiteracy in various religious divisions of the city of Ma- NJ one need be surprized to hear dras, is found in the Christian Patriot. that the new Republic is regarded The standard is the ability to read as passing through a crisis by some and write a letter in the native lan- of its friends. There are several imguage. The proportions are as fol- portant questions involved. Some lows: Hindus, 40 per cent. of the male disposition appears upon the part of population and 9 per cent. of the the province of Canton to declare its female; Mohammedans, 38 per cent. independence, and to take as many of of males and 7 per cent. of females; the provinces with it as possible. Christians, 60 per cent. of male and There seems never to have been a full 50 per cent. of females. "Education, and formal recognition of a stable with all its defects in India, is the key government by the Powers. The to progress. Women form one-half president of the Republic also claims of every community. Ninety-one per that peace has not been restored. cent. of this Hindu half and 93 per Political parties have made their apcent. of the Mohammedan half still pearance, and there is danger of inlack this key. The Christians with 50 ternal jealousy and discord, and so per cent. of their women literate must attention is being drawn from the forge ahead, whatever be the disad- great questions of national and intervantages with which they start." national interest to petty partizan af- fairs. One of the outcomes of this Buddhism Waning in Ceylon condition is the resignation of the Prime Minister, Tang Shao-yi. He is T HE Singhalese are Buddhists, and at present severely criticized, whether the opposition offered by the justly or unjustly, remains to be seen. priests of that religion to the evan- It is asserted that he has been very gelists has been very bitter and per- arbitrary, and in dealing with the sistent for many years past, and is great question of the loan, he has been much encouraged by the support of cer- uncertain and changeable. tain Europeans who profess to admire Buddhism and to think it in some re- Christian Men in High Places spects preferable to Christianity. Several Europeans have even gone so far I T is said that with two exceptions as to embrace Buddhism, and a Ger- all officials in Canton under the man last year was set apart as a new government are Christian men. Buddhist priest, the fourth of his na- Mr. Chung, head of the Canton Christionality to take that step. Notwith- tian College, was in the United States standing these encouragements to during the revolution. Immediately Buddhism, the missionaries report upon his return to Canton he was that the people's faith in it is waning, sought as chairman of the Board of that there is a growing dissatisfaction Education at a salary of $4,000; the with the priests, and that a spirit of college was giving him $900. At once inquiry, especially among the young he made this proposition to the colmen, is springing up. Copies of the lege: "Allow me to retain my posi- Scriptures have a ready sale. A priest tion and salary as head Chinese was numbered among the inquirers, teacher in the college, but give me and so was a teacher who had been time to direct the Board of Education employed in a school opened by the in this work, and I will take my sal- Buddhists as a rival of a mission Eng- ary of $4,000 in that position and lish school. turn it over to the college."

The New Era in China retary of the Chinese Legation at Washington. He is a graduate of St. MISS E. C. DICKIE, in the As- John's University, Shanghai. se111b1v Herald, tells of a Buddh- ist nun who came to a women's meet- 4. The graduates of two great ing in Ningpo to have the "doctrine" church universities in China, St. talked to her. Tho only 25 years of John's, Shanghai, and Boone, Wl1- age, she had spent 18 years in a chang, are centers of influence and nunnery. Last January, on a small leadership in the new movement. boat and going to the country, she met a Bible woman who talked with Manchu Women Astir her of the true religion, and told her of the women's classes where she AMONG the 400,000,000 inhabitants could learn to read the Bible for her- of China it is reckoned that there self. At last she came to the women's are r8,000,000 of Manchus, until the meeting, eager to learn, and she glad- recent revolution the ruling race. They ly listened to the missionary and the possest their own tribunals and every Bible women. She had already de- official document had to be translated cided to leave the nunnery and spent into their language. Efforts have rethe night with the Bible women, go- peatedly been made by missionaries ing to church with them and appar- to reach them with the Gospel, but ently in earnest in her search after with very little success. Present conthe truth. Then she went back to ditions, it is hoped, may be more favthe nunnery for her clothes and bed- orable, and Miss M. 1. Bennett, workding, and she intends to join the class ing in the native city of :'uchau, for women at Yu-Yiao at once. She writes: "Since Ollr return to the city told of two other nuns eager to leave numbers of Manchu women are atwith her. tending our church services. Under the old regime they were not allowed Everywhere, says Miss Dickie, it to attend church, or become Chrisis apparent that interest in Christi:)·. tians, under penalty of losing their ity has been awakened, and men and allowance from the government, but women and children are eager to lis- now these restrictions are removed, ten. The schools are full, and the they can come as much as they like. women's meetings are more crowded For the past few weeks, Miss Ramsay than ever before. has been helping with visiting among the Manchu women, and at North St. Fo;'r Cheering Facts church. We are very much handi- capped for lack of more workers-it 1. The first president of the pro- is almost impossible to keep in tOllch visional republic of China, Dr. Sun with all our people who come to llS Vat Sen, is a Christian. He is the for teaching, much less to open up proch)ct of a missionary school main- fresh work, and many districts have tained by the Church of England in not been visited for nearly a year, as Honolulu. He is the chief organizer there is no one free to do any itinerof the new republic and has worked ating.-C. M. S. Gazette. for it steadily for 20 years. MR. Chinese Moslems Astir 2. The man who did the chief work HERBERT RHODES writes in framing the tentative constitution home that the Mohammedans in for the new republic is a Christian, China are awakening to the need of and the son of a Chinese clergyman strengthening and extending their of the Church of England mission. faith. For this purpose they have He is a graduate of Yale. started centers in from 10 to 13 prov- inces where mullahs are to be trained 3. The secretary of the late board for Moslem propaganda. There are, of foreign affairs at Pekin, W. W. as is well known, millions of Chinese Yen, is a Christian and a churchman. He is the editor of the standard Chinese-English dictionary. He was sec-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

::foslems and that 110t only in West nepbew of a Buddhist monk, who, China. "Having personally visited years ago, invited the Moravian missome of these centers and seen the en- sionary to see him at his monastery thusiasm which is being shown for when he was dying, and told him training the future leaders of Chinese that he was a Christian at heart and lIohammedanism," says Mr. Rhodes, wished his son to be brought up as "I must earnestly warn the Lord's a Christian. The son was sent to the children not to neglect Islam in China Srinagar high-school, and now his son longer."-Record of Christian W ark. has entered it.

liT Crowds Hearing the Message Tibet's Condition and Need HE present opportunities for preaching the Gospel in N an- ALMOST all the missionaries in chang city and district," writes the Vest China have found it neces- Rev. Francis C. Gale, "are simply sary to leave the troubled districts for wonderful. Truly, as the Chinese ex- quieter parts, so that the workers of press it, God has opened a large door the China Inland Mission on the Ti- for the spreading of His truth. All betan frontier have retired with the the chapels are crowded. If any exception of one young man, Robert church at home should be so crowded Cunningham. He is now the only one at each service as are our church build- left in an immense district, which he ings here, the official board would not calls "Trao ti," (grass country), but hesitate one month in inaugurating which is called "Kwanwai," outside, plans for enlarging their present i. e., outside China proper, by the ofbuilding. It isn't necessary to do that ficials. The district is as large as the here if the building is fairly com- States of Mississippi and Alabama tomodious. All we have to do is to dis- gether and comprises just five per miss the crowd .and after a few min- c~nt. of the whole Tibetan plateau, utes begin over again. Yesterday where there is not one mission station. afternoon Central Church was filled It has a scattered population of only at three o'clock service, and at the 1,000,000, who, however, have as close we started for home, when at much need of the Gospel as others. the door we met many who wished It has never had more than two Proto enter. We reentered, began sing- testant mission stations with eight ing a hymn and conducted another workers, while there were four Cathopreaching service to a different crowd. lic mission stations already in 1906 I used to wonder as I read the Gos- (now there are seven), which are depel how the Lord could stand the veloping as fast as they can during crowd so much of the time. Well, in this period of uncertainty. Until I906 this preaching of His Gospel one feels this whole region was, speaking gen.:rbad if there isn't a crowd to listen to ally, closed to the missionary, who the message. I don't know how it is was permitted along- one road only, in America at present, but let me as- with many restrictions. Gradually, sure you Jesus is at least getting a however, the. territory was opened, until now, after it has been put under hearing in China these days."-World- 23 magistrates, the Chinese officials Wide Missions. feel that they can properly protect the missionaries in almost any part of the Tibetan Christians country. In each one of these 23 dis- . tricts many Tibetans are living. The· A NEW hostel in connection with villages are smalI and often far apart, the Church Missionary Society's but there are also nomads in every high-school at Srinagar, India, has just available place, feeding their flocks. been opened. The first two boarders Some districts contain many manuadmitted were Tibetan Christians bctories, while others are almost ensent by the moravian Mission at Leh. tirely agricultural. It is true that each One is the grandson and the other the

(me of the centers of these districts is turned to Kyelang, the neighborhood about five days' journey from the cen- of his old home.

ter nearest to it, so that stations would JAPAN-KOREA be at least five days apart, a long distance, and traveling is very difficult. The Strength of Non-Christian Religions T But is that a reason for leaving this HE Tokyo Christian reports that there are 82,000 Shinto priests large country, with but two districts out of 23 occupied, and one of the two and IOI,OOO Buddhist priests in the now without a missionary, and the empire; that 95 cities, each having a numerous Tibetans in the districts population of from IO,OOO to 50,000, without the Gospel? Tibet proper can are without a missionary. According be reached at present only by bring- to this report, there is room for more ing the Gospel to the Tibetans scat- missionaries, more native workers and tered outside its confines and sending better equipment. The missionary it through them to their friends and must be supported. This is only part brethren. of the necessary arrangement. He must be equipped with buildings, na- A Lama Baptized at Poo tive helpers, funds for printing and O N Easter Sunday morning there distributing Christian literature, etc. was baptized at Poo, the Mora- A missionary without proper equipvian station at the Himalayas, a young ment is like a soldier without an ar- Tibetan Lama, Youtan. After a great mor, like a farmer without horses and struggle he had asked for instruction ' farming implements, like a bird with preparatory to baptism, and while he its wings locked! We need some real, was under instruction, powerful in- big-hearted Christians, who will give fluences were at work to keep the sums of money which will enable us young man back from taking the de- to establish mission plants worthy of cisive step. One rich farmer said fo the cause of the Christ.

him: "Why should you become a How Family Worship Is Conducled Christian? YOll are a Buddhist Lama; stay with us, and you will be much THE Kirisutokyo Sckai publishes a better off than among the Christians." letter on family worship, written Others tried to induce him to join by a Japanese lady whose husband is them in frivolity and sin, and pictured a Christian. She says that the family to him Simla as a land of delight and worship in her home lasts less than luxury, until he was almost persuaded IS minutes. The whole family assem- to journey thither. But his Christian bles at 6 :45 A. M. around a table that teachers heard of these temptations wiII seat about ten people. Each per- always in time to warn Youtan. They son reads his verse of Scripture in often and earnestly prayed for him, turn, the little children and the serv- and in answer to their prayers Youtan ants often making rather amusing mis- grew in the knowledge and the wis- takes. Each member of the household dom of God. Like a child, he looked has his or her morning for choosing forward to his baptism, sometimes a hymn. After the Scripture read- filled with fear, but always trusting ing is over, the master of the house and praying. Thus the day of his explains the meaning of certain verses, baptism arrived and he publicly at- and chooses a text to be taken as a tested his faith in Jesus Christ as his motto for the day, and makes a few Savior and Redeemer. He received simple remarks thereon. Each mem- the new name of Trashi Tarnyed, i. e" ber of the household takes it in turn "Blessed he who has found salvation," to pray morning after morning. The which he himself had chosen, children's prayers are very, very short, y outan has learned the tnde of a but impressive in many ways, and the joiner, in order to be able to earn his way the servants repeat the same living independently. He has now re- pra,yer day after day is rather funny.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Whatever happens in the house, fam- sistant from Spain is to arrive soon ily prayers are not given up. Every to help in the development of the member of the household is prompt work. We have two Sunday-schools in getting ready for the meeting at the that are well attended and a nightbreakfast table to worship God. school to help the newly arrived young Spanish immigrants to learn French. Are the Japanese Persecutors? Our hands are full and to keep up with opportunity we need not only the T HERE is some confusion and con- Spanish assistant, but also a young flict in the representations which man to begin work among the large have been made as to the spirit and Arabic population that have never coneluct of the Japanese officials to- come in contact with a missionary wards the Koreans in prison under speaking their language. The future charges of sedition. Bishop Harris, is bright for Methodism in Oran, and of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Oran is the gate to Morocco." who has intimate acquaintance with the conditions in Korea, and whose MMassacres of Jews in Morocco sympathy with native Christians and HERBERT JACQUES· demissionaries can hardly be questioned, • scribes in the M atin of Paris, appears to think that there is danger the plundering of the Mellah, or Jewof doing the Japanese injustice and ish quarter, of the Moroccan city of of creating a prejudice against them Fez. Twelve thousand persons were which may have little to stand on. In rendered homeless. Not an article in a published letter he says: " I think any shop, not a remnant of furniture the charge that the police forced the remained after the mob had finished accused under torture has not been their work. Everything which could proved. The head of the police, Gen- not be carried off because of its size eral Akashi, denies flatly that torture was simply broken to pieces on the has been used. So does the govern- spot. Two thousand soldiers took ment general. I call attention to the part in the plundering, which lasted charge that the Japanese authorities three days. In whole streets the rubseek to weaken or oppose Christianity. bish reached to the height of the first The opposite is the truth. The gov- story. The most violent earthquake ernment general of Chosen has for could not have produced a m,ore terrieight years past granted annually to ble picture. When the first day's the Korean Y. M. C. A. the sum of plundering was ended the mob threat- $5,000 in aiel of the work under its ened to return and finish the work by care. The missionaries have been pro- massacring the entire Jewish popUlace. tected in person and property and Most of these, however, succeeded in have pursued their work in all parts escaping to the French camp at Dar of Korea during the days of unrest Debibagh, where they have been enanel even war." camped and are for the present sup- ported by Jewish SUbscriptions from NORTH AFRICA Europe.

'TMethodist Progress in Algeria DER A Moslem Call to Arms HE development of Methodism ISLAM prints a translation of has been rapid in Oran, Algeria, the proclamation issued by the in the last year," writes the Rev. Wil- Sheik of the Sinussi order-the great liam E. Lowther. "We came to this Moslem secret society of the African city as strangers less thana year ago. desert-in which the faithful are To-day we have a mission hall, where urged to oppose Italian advance in services are held every week in Span- Tripoli. It is a curious document, ish and French. The attendance is which recalls the Saracen phraseology so large that we must have more room of the crusader novels of Walter and we are planning to open two branches in the city. A Spanish as-

Scott. Death in the Holy War is de- Nigeria the postmaster, the governclared to be "the deepest longing of ment clerks and probably the sergeant of police (being the only men who 'l: man of heart since it signifies true c!ln read and write), are native Chris- tIans. The Moslems are hopelessly lIfe and by God's grace the last step outdistanced in this way.

to the presence of God." Salvation Marvels of Progress and prayer are called down "on all REV. w. R. KIRBY, an earnest who extend the dominion of the faith with the sword's sharpness," fulfilling missionary at Yalemba in Belthe Koran's words, "Battle with un- gian Kongo, a station which was ocbelievers whom you find about you." "For Paradise lies under the shadow cupied by the celebrated George Grenof swords; the martyr feels death only as ~ light pre~sure of the finger when fell just before his death in 1906. At he IS filled wlth the hot desire for it. The breath of Paradise fans him and that time the language of the people houris seek to draw his gaze on them- ~ad not been reduced to writing, yet selves when he lies wound-covered. Up then, worshipers of God! Free It was soon found that the work of heart and honor from the unbeliever's hands! Wash the garment of your missionaries laboring in distant stamanhood from this stigma and pour tions had begun to tell in benighted wealth and blood into the fight. God has commanded the Jihad (Holy Yalemba. It seems that some men, War). Let none rest till arms are laid down! Endurance! Endurance! 10 or IS years previously, had been God is near to help." working on the mission-steamers, and had learned the rudiments of reading and writing. On returning home these "boys" had begun to teach'

others all that they themselves had acquired. For instance, a man from Yakusu, who had been working about WEST AFRICA the mission-station, settled at Ilondo A A New Bible for the Blacks a?d gathered together groups of RCHDEACON DENNIS, of the vlllagers for such instruction as he Church Missionary Society, an- was able to impart. Consequently, nounces the completion of his transla- when Mr. Kirby entered upon his tiOT! of th~ Bible into the Ibo tongue work, he found a school already whlch, wlth the exception of the started; and, moreover, a "boy" who Hausa and. Mandingo languages, is had been taught by the Yakusu work- the most wldely spoken language of man had gone 50 miles up country V'olest Africa, being used by some a?d was preaching the Gospel in a re- 4,000,000 people. The New Testa- gIOn where the white man was entire- ment, printed in 1909, has already been ly unknown! Now there are three sold in a 5,000 edition and the Ibos flourishing schools iwn hthoahtaddinstervicet~ the teachers being boys atare reading this-and reading it aloua tended the accustomed mission school. -in their villages. One result has This place of work is an off-shoot of been a contribution to the British Bi- the wide-extending operations of the ble Society of £20 from eight con- Baptist Missionary Society, started in gregations, consisting mostly of un- Kongoland in 1878. Spreading itself baptized people. The Ibos have re- over some T,500 miles of river-way sponded to the Gospel more quickly the mission has a staff of 80 men and than any other people in Nigeria. women. Fifty years ago they were naked sav- EAST CENTRAL AFRICA ages and often cannibals. Now large I A Timid People numbers of them are to be found scat- N some impressions of the people . of Toro, in Central Africa, given !ered over. Northern Nigeria, work- 111 Mercy and Truth, Dr. J. H. Cook hmog~~a:shlengatmteenedrsa,nttse,legertca.pheIrns' clerks almost speaks of timidity, want of spirit, every important town in Northern

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dirty habits, and affectionate disposi- (Iuirers, who WE're earll(~tl.' seeking- tion. The first characteristic is illus- trated by a curious story: "Cycling the light. Thcre were present 800 along the road the other day, I saw a woman about 50 yards ahead with a people altogether. load of vegetables and implements on her heac!. I came slowly so as not Then the Bolenge Evangelist, Tyck- to scare her, and gave her timely warning with my bell; but she gave ansomo, arose. vVhen he came to the a shout of terror, flung her basket on the ground, so that all its contents mission station, years before that rolled in different directions, and made a wild, head-long plunge into the jun- time, he was a long, lanky, awkward gle! It took some minutes to collect her scattered goods and chattels, and hoy. Now he arose, conscious of the longer still to persuade her we were friends and only wanted to help and importance of the moment; he seemed not to frighten her." It seems that, even when little is the matter with to grow a little taller and a little them, these people exclaim "ninkaba" (I'm dying) or "tinyina mani" (I've straighter, and then he reasoned of no strength). Hence, one of the most important missions in hospital is to sin and of judgment to come. As he try to bring sunshine into their lives, and, to use a schoolboy expression, prest home the claims of the Lord to "buck them up." Jesus Christ, the whispering and the From the Upper Kongo fidgeting ceased, and in tense eager- REV. AND MHS. HEN SEY of the Christian Missionary Society, ness the crowd listened to the mes- made a trip to Monieka from the upper Kongo a short time ago. Hun- sage. dreds of welcoming natives sur- rounded them, and many fought after- The elders remained after the ser- ward for a peep into the doors and windows into which the white people vices. Then rose Lonjatka, the here- had gone, because they had never seen a white woman. The great wooden ditary chief, who, in his own town, is drums were then sounded and soon a multitude had gathered under the as autocratic as the Czar. He has spreading branches of a great pala- . ver tree. Within its shade sat a great 210 wives, who live in 40 houses, and circie of red-painted natives. In the center of one side of the circle sat the with a dignity befitting such a man, chiefs and the old men, each in his own chair of state, with a curious he said, "White man, the words of broad-bladed knife in his right hand. To the left sat the young warriors, God which you have spoken to us uneasy, and beyond them the boys, as fidgety as the boys of any land. To feel very good in our stomachs. If the right the women and the girls were huddled in a shapeless mass, our young people agree to them, it giggling and gossipping. The other side of the circle, opposite the chiefs will be good for moniek. At Bolenge and the old men, was made up of in- there are other missionaries. Why do you not come and stay with us? We will build you a house, and you shall teach us of your new 'witch-doctor,'

whom you call Jesus, and, perhaps, even we old men will agree to Him."

The missionary explained to them the impossibility of founding a sta- tion there, but they agreed to build at once a large house in which to wor- ship God. Overwhelmed by the large- ness of the opportunity among this great population, the man of God was prayerfully wishing for a steamer, ever so small, that he might be able to travel frequently the distance of 200 miles between Bolenge and Mo- nieka. He decided to send an appeal to friends in the United States. While that appeal was on its way, a mis- sionary convention was held in Ore- gon, and a pledge of $r5,000 was made to build a steamer for this very work.

Surely, surely, "It shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear." •

Islam Spreading in Nyanaland than $2,000, which is the more re- grettable since the opportunities are W E regret to read in Central great and the success has been very A/rica, the organ of the Uni- good. The mission is not very widely known and it has languished some- versities' Mission, further evidence what since the death of its founder in of the spread of Islam among the 1908. Therefore, its friends ap- Yaos at the south end of Lake Nyassa. proached the Synod of the National Along the lake shore north and south Church of the Canton Vaud, Switzer- of Malindi there is a teeming popula- land, and urged that it undertake to tion of Yaos. They may be all de- aid in the support of the Mission Philscribed as Mohammedans; and tho africaine in a similar manner as it is many of them are so only nominally, cooperating with the Basel Missionyet they present a strong and united ary Society, the Paris Missionary Soopposition to the spread of Christian- ciety, and the Mission Romande. ity. The propagators of Islam are While the Synod, to its regret, had quite ignorant, many of them being to decline the request, at least for the unable to read the Koran, and their present, it decided to send two mischief concern seems to be in organiz- sionaries from other African fields to ing rites and ceremonies which appeal visit Angola, that they report on the to the sensual appetites of the people, state of the work and thus the whole or witchcraft and other questionable question might be considered again practises. The old heathen tribal after their return. dances have been adopted as the method of initiation into Mohammed- Thus, Mr. Francois Chapuis, a misanism, while other dances of a most sionary of the Basel Society in Kamlicentious character have been intro- erun, and Mr. Bertrand MoreilIon, a duced. Fear, superstition, lust, and missionary of the Paris Society in vice claim these people body and soul, Griqualand, Eastern South Africa, as Islam is spreading. have started upon a visit to the work of the Philafrican Mission. The Philafrican Minion Heatheniam "Hard Hit" I N r897, the late Heli Chatelain, of Lausanne, founded the Philafrican BISHOP PEEL visited the Uganda Liberators' League, with headquarters mission in the autumn of 191 I, in America, for the purpose of evan- and he wrote that he was "amazed at gelizing Angola, the Portuguese col- the great progress made" since 1907-8. ony in West Africa. The name of "Heathenism is hard hit in the whole the society was later changed to Phil- field." Hostility has wholly vanished, african Mission and it has been con- and in every part is interest and readiducted, since Igor, by an interdenomi- ness to be instructed. At a village in national committee in Lausanne, Swit- the Mvumi district the aged chief zerland. While the Philafrican Mis- made this pathetic appeal to the sion aims to promote the religious, Bishop: "I am old-many of us are moral, and intellectual welfare of the old-we can not hope t~ learn to read more than 3,000,000 heathen negroes the Book. But there are many young of Angola, it has peculiarly emphasized ones whom you can teach. They can the industrial and agricultural train- learn to read. But we all want to ing of the negroes, following quite know the Word; we all want to beclosely the example of Booker T. lieve in the God you tell us about. Vashington among the negroes of We do believe the God you tell us the South of the United States. Its about." In this district 29 sons and chief station is at Lincoln, about 150 nephews of the chiefs are in the mismiles southeast of Benguela, the coast sion schools, and over 700 persons city of Angola. Its workers are two were admitted as inquirers and 33 as married and one unmarried lay work- catechumens, while 21 adults were ers and its income is rather small, less

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

baptized. In the Bugiri district 500 ISLANDS OF THE SEA joined the ranks of inquirers; 5 chiefs, 10 whom teachers could not be sent, What One Society Has Achieved hired Christian men to go and live among their people, paying them at T HE Australasian Missionary So- the rate of six rupees a .month. It ciety has work in each one of was in this district that a member of these island groups, but mainly in the the royal stock which rules Ukaguru, first one named: Fiji, Samoa, New an important chief who lives at the Britain, Papua and Solomons. In north end of the Nguru mountains, Fiji 369 missionaries labor, with 93 not content with voicing his plea, fol- native ministers, 32,854 church-memlowed the Bishop over 50 miles to bers and 4,460 on trial; 1,042 school.s Berega, and sought the sympathy of with 16,951 scholars, and 84,406 atthe ruling men there, his connections. tendants at worship. The population Eventually he prevailed, and his face numbers about 120,000, of whom 80 lighted up with pleasure on getting per cent. are natives and 20 per cent. the promise of a teacher. coolies brought in to work on the sugar plantations. I The Evil Case of Madagaacal' T is difficult for members of a Chris- Bible Work in the Philippines tian Endeavor Society, meeting quietly in the church parlor or school- T RULY the curse of Babel rests room at home, to imagine the possi- heavily upon the Philippine Isbility of being regarded as dangerous lands. With less than 8,000,000 of political firebrands and revolutionar- people there are upwards of 80 lanies. But this is the fate that has be- guages and dialects spoken in the Isfallen Christian Endeavor Societies lands. in the great island of Madagascar. There, during the past year, the Chris- The American Bible Society, in cotian Endeavor societies have been operation with the British and Forbranded as politically dangerous by eign Society, has been wrestling with the governmental officials, with the this problem in the Philippines for a result that it has been made an offense dozen years. In the beginning a tenfor them to meet, and the work has tative arrangement was made with the been severely hampered. The whole British and Foreign Society whereby matter, together with the terribly re- it assumed responsibility for certain pressive measures that have been taken dialects and we for others. The against the day-schools of the London British Society has completed the Missionary Society and other organiza- translation and has already published tions, and the petty persecution which the Bible complete in the Tagalog lanhas even intervened and harried our guage, and the New Testament in Malagasy Christians when praying the Pangasinan and the Bicol lanfor friends who are sick, is the sub- guages, with the Gospel of St. Luke ject at the present moment of diplo- in the Igorrote. The American Bible matic negotiations between our gov- Society has completed the Bible in ernments. We wish to call all Chris- two languages, the Ilocano and the tian Endeavorers, both as individuals Panayan-Visayan tongues, the New and in their societies, to pray fervent- Testament in three others, the Ibanag, ly and earnestly for strength to be Pampangan, and the Cebuan-Visayan, given to the Christian Endeavorers with the Gospels in Samareno and the of Madagascar in their hour of diffi- Pentateuch in Pampangan and Ceculty, and that the negotiations now buan. Together then, this gives us proceeding may be brought to an is- the Bible in three languages, the Tasue which will mean freedom and galog, I1ocano, and Panayan-Visayan ; liberty of worship to those people. the New Testament in five other lan- guages, the Ibanag, Pangasinan, Pam- pangan, Bicol, and Cebuan-Visayan; with the Gospels in Samarefio and in Igorrote.-Bible Society Record.

Difficulties in the Philippine Islands them in English. We have made pro- vision for roo young men; the Pres- A WRITER in Evangelical Christ- byterians can care for half as many, endom points out the difficulties and the Protestant Episcopal Church of missionary work among the Fili- is providing for about 40 more. There pinos, who for many centuries have is no girls' dormitory except one mainbeen instructed in Roman Catholicism. tained by the government, which ac- Harder problems than those which commodates a few more than roo are met in heathen lands, present girls.-World-Wide Missions. themselves. The soil for the Gospel has to be created. The loss of any The Gains of Twelve Yean idea of the union of religion with morality is complete, and great masses UNDER Catholic Spain this field of the people have lapsed into aggres- was absolutely closed to evangelsive unbelief. Superstition and idolatry hold sway, and spiritual darkness ical teaching, but in the 12 years of prevails. American possession more than 150 American evangelical missionaries, Yet, the Gospel is making headway, tinder several boards, have gathered the Bible is being circulated, and men over 50,000 Filipino converts, and and women are turning to Christ. more than that number of adherents, The images are destroyed, and chang- with hundreds of Filipino preachers ed lives are being lived. Many are and teachers. Bibles have been given taking up their cross and are follow- to the people in their own dialect, and ing Christ, thanks to the American the evangelistic, educational and medi- Protestant missionaries who are work- cal work is fairly well established. ing quietly among the people, who were kept in darkness by the Church Islam or Christianity? Which of Rome throughout the years of Spain's sovereignty over the Islands. Shall It Be?

Among the Students of Manila THE M aandbericht van het N eder- landsche Zendelinggenootschap THE new Methodist dormitory at Manila, accommodating 100 of calls attention to the present situation the young Filipino students attending in the Dutch East Indies. There the the government college at Manila, old order is rapidly changing and an was opened January r6 and was im- intellectual and social awakening is mediately fil1ed with students. The taking place. In New Guinea, the Rev. Ernest S. Lyons, of Manila, writes: "The statistics lately gathered harvest seems to be on hand after So show that there are 5,540 students in the intermediate, high and college de- years of hard and seemingly fruitless partments of the government schools labors, and the people are calling loudin Manila and an average of 78 per ly for preachers and teachers. In Cecent. of these are from the provinces; lebes, the awakening is marvelous and nearly I,OOO of these students are the natives themselves are building girls. The government has begun a schools and are begging for teachers university which will be complete in for their children. In Java, the higher every department, and this with the classes are accessible as never before, normal and trade-school advantages, and in Sumatra the fields are white will double the attendance of these unto the harvest. But the church is Manila institutions in the next three slow to send out reenforcements and years. The crying need is for cheap does not seem to understand the imand well-regulated homes for these portance of the present hour. Islam provincial students; the next step will is ready to enter all the open doors be to provide religious services for among the animistic tribes in the Dutch East Indies. If the church fails to make use of the great oppor- tunity, it practically means the hand- ing over of these islands to Islam.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA in language, will hold its sessions in Spain itself. The home mission so- Missionary Education Conference cieties are forming departments of their work that they may use these WITH one of the largest registra- !3ibles 'Yhen ready, and may reach, tions in the history of the move- If possIble, these Spanish-speaking people who are within the United ment-a total of 562-the tenth an- States. A conference on religious nual conference of the Missionary work among these people has just Education Movement began its meet- been held. The expanding fields in ings July I2, at Silver Bay, N. Y. the Philippines, in part in Spanish, There was an increase in almost every in Cuba,· in Porto Rico, South Amercase in the number of delegates from ica and in Spain itself, are demandthe different denominations. The ing this translation. There has long Presbyterians led, with I I2; Episco- been a Bible in Spanish, of course, palian, lO5; Methodist, 82; Congre- both Catholic and Protestant. The gational, 81; Baptist, 66; Reformed, new one made by Protestants is not, 7; Lutheran, 6; other denominations, however, so much a revision as it is a wholly new translation from He- 54· brew and Greek.

In I902, only one mission board in A Bible in Chinook Jargon the United States and one in Canada were promoting organized mission A FASCINATING article in the study; in 19I2, there are 47 boards Bible in the World tells of a new tlsing the text-books and other publi- translation of St. Mark's Gospel into cations of the Movement. During the "Chinook Jargon," giving the story present year approximately I75,o00 of the strange lingua franca-"twopersons have enrolled in mission study fifths Chinook, two-fifths other Inclasses. During its decade of history dian tongues, the rest English and the Missionary Education Movement Canadian-French"-which sprung up has published and distributed through through the contact of traders with the mission boards I,129,297 volumes remnants of scattered Indian tribes in of missionary study text-books and British Columbia and the territory of other similar literature. Alaska. This language has no pre- tensions as to its past or future, but Meeting of the Continuation Committee it provides the best means of giving the Word of God to some 50,000 In- THE Continuation Committee of dians, many of them illiterate, but the World Missionary Conference capable of understanding what is read will meet at Lake Mohonk, N. Y., to them in Chinook Jargon by their from September 26 to October r. It children. is expected that the majority of the European members of the committee Dr. Grenfell's Heavies:! Burden Removed will be present and that important subjects will be discust. DR. GRENFELL'S work in La- brador has assumed such an in- A Bible for Spanish Americans ternational character that there is now every prospect that the doctor will be S O great is the number of Spanish- liberated from the arduous double task speaking people in the United of directing oper.ations in Labrador, States, and especially in the south and and also raising the necessary funds southwest, that the American Bible for its prosecution. The mission is Society and some of the American to be put on an international basis, mission boards are joining with the representing- the United States, Can- British and Foreign Bible Society to ada, Newfoundland and England; make a new translation of the Bible and the whole of the personal reexpressly for them. Dr. Charles W. Drees will represent us on the commission. The commission was to begin its sittings last stlmmer, and in order to secure greater perfectness

sponsibility will be taken off the mis- and customs. On their return to sionary's own shoulders. This will America they are pledged to give set Dr. Grenfell free to devote the three years to work among immigrants whole of his time to the Labrador under the Presbyterian Home Mission work to which he has given 22 years Board. They are the first young men of arduous toil. The opening of the to avail themselves of fellowships Fishermen's Institute at St. John's, which were created a few months ago Newfoundland, has taken place, the by the immigration department of the Duke of Connaught performing the board. ceremony. Mr. F. W. A. Archibald has gone to Newfoundland as chair- California', Flood of Foreigners man of the mission council, to repre- sent the Deep Sea mission and its ACCORDING to the last census, in supporters. a total population of 4r6,000, San Francisco has 206,000 of foreign Giving on the Mission Field birth. Of these, 60,000 are Germans, 30,000 Italians, 30,000 Jews, 10,000 T HOSE who sometimes weary of French, ro,ooo Chinese, 10,000 Croat- the multiplicity of demands on ians, 8,000 Mexicans, etc. etc. In Northern California are found as Christian purses for world-wide mis- many of foreign birth representing sions, should draw fresh faith and en- some 20 nationalities. couragement from the fact that on the inission fields themselves new Lepers in South America sources of supply are constantly opening up. The home money is like blast- I N Paramaribo, the capital city of ing powder which, in its operation, Dutch Guiana, there are 3,000 lepbrings unsuspected springs to the sur- ers-in other words, one-tenth of the face. Illustrations of this fact can be population of 30,000 is afflicted with found on all sides and ever tend to this awful disease. By way of isolatincrease in number. Thus, for ex- ing the sufferers-or rather, some of ample, the budget of the Y. M. C. A. them-from the healthful inhabitants, in Dairen (Manchuria) which amounts a settlement has been established under to 8,000 yen yearly, is all provided in the name of the Bethesda Leper Home, the city. Further, quite a number of conducted by workers connected with Y. M. C. A. classes are taught by secre- the Dutch Reformed Lutheran, and taries in the offices of the Specie Bank Moravian churches. While the spiritof Dairen and of the South Manchur- ual aim is ever to the front, endeavors ian Railway. And this self-support are made to promote the comfort of is the case with most of the Y. M. C. the victims, by assisting them at such A. work in the East. . . . When tasks as are in their power, i. e., the the Tarn Taru (India) leper asylum routine work of the home, shoemaking was opened, a Mohammedan gentle- and repairing, making charcoal, etc., man was led to give $1,000 and a and to alleviate their sufferings from pledge of $32 annually for clothing this most loathsome of diseases. for the lepers. A local landowner gave a valuable hOTse to be sold for American Bible Society's Record the asylum's benefit and the Sikhs of the Golden Temple at Amritsar actu- T HE total issues of the American ally sent $r66 by their leading priest. Bible Society during its 96 years Going Abroad to Study Home Minions of life reach the gigantic figure of 94,000,000 volumes. The total issues THREE young ministers of the for 19II amounted to nearly 3,700,000 Presbyterian Church (North) volumes (most of these being portions, however, and not whole Bibles). The have gone to Hungary, where they will Bible has been published recently in spend a year among the peasants of several new languages or dialects. In that country, ~t1dyillg their languages the Philippines there is the Ibanag

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

New Testament, while the Old Testa- Training Schools for Laymen ment is being brought out in the Panayan dialect and the Pentateuch in DENOMINATIONS are taking Pampangan and Cebuan is ready for steps, through their official agenthe printer. The Kurdish New Testa- cies, to establish training schools for ment is well under way, and revisions laymen, while the laymen are making are made in Tagalog, Portuguese, the similar moves on their own account. ese, and Zulu. Truly, the society is Wenli and Mandarin in China, Siamdoing a blest work in furnishing the Thus, the General Assembly of the Word of God to the heathen in their Southern Presbyterian Church named own languages. a committee to draw up courses of study and encourage synods to plan Laymen in Church Work schools. The first summer school in the Southern Presbyterian Church W ITH the opening of October, has been held at Jackson, Miss., un- plans are to go into operation der the auspices and direction of the wide-awake Synod of Mississippi. It in New York which are looking to- was most successful and proved a great blessing, giving at the same ward the most comprehensive use of time much help. for the holding of other schools which are intended to laymen in missionary and Sabbath- be made continuous throughout the year. The chief purpose of these school and social service work. The schools is to make more effective the increased interest now held by lay- Presbyterian, Episcopal, Baptist, men. While it is intended to pay in a few cases trained men who act as Methodist, and other bodies are joint leaders, it is the governing idea that those who are trained in these schools in these plans, whose primary part is shall be bank clerks, professional and other business men, who give their educational. The institute plan, in- spare time, or some part of it, with- out salaries. The instruction given is augurated by the Men and Religion to be along all lines, as missions, Bible study, boys' work, social serv- Movement, is to be carried out by the ice, and evangelism, and it is ex- pected that these schools thus will do Federation of Churches, and Brook- much to overcome the narrowness, which usually obtains when one line lyn and Staten Island, as well as Man- of work is fostered.

hattan and the Bronx, are to be in- Evangelistic Conference in Chicago cluded. The institutes will be held T HE Moody Bible Institute of Chicago has invited all the evanin central locations that mature men, gelists of the United States to be its guests at a conference planned for especially elders and vestrymen, may September I8th to 20th. Among the themes to be considered are such unite in listening to the lectures on timely topics as "The Weakness of Present-Day Evangelism"; "How Far missions, evangelism, the Bible and are Eccentric or Extraordinary Methods Beneficial in Promoting social service. True Revivals ?" ; "What Truths Should be Emphasized in Day Meet- Teachers to go afterward into the ings ?"; "Evangelization of Cities"; "Rural Evangelism." "The thought churches to give courses of instruc- tion are to be trained in special classes.

These teachers are expected to be paid by the churches who employ them later and the students enrolled in the classes to be organized will be asked to pay tuition, we are told.

In Brooklyn, and in Manhattan, as widely as possible, Bible classes are to be formed in churches and Bible teachers provided for them. This Bible work is in charge, not of the school to train teachers already men- tioned, but of a committee on Bible study. .

Behind this movement and help1l1g it in person, are prominent laymen, among them J. P. Morgan, W. S.

Bennett, W. J. Schieffelin, and R. F.

Cutting.

is to havc tile cvangdists thCll1Sc1vcs CIII;tnating from tliC c010rc(1 racc it- do most of the talking and the criti- self makes it a tokcn of lively prom- cizing, if any of the latter is re- Ise. quired, alth(j) a place is to be made A Indians in the United States on the program for a free expression CCORDING to the census of of opinion on the part of sympathetic 1910, the total number of In-. pastors," says the call for the confer- dians in continental United States is ence. 265,683, and in Alaska, 25,331. The largest number of Indians is found Self.Help Creed for Black Men and in Oklahoma, viz., 74,825, while Ari- zona has 29,201; New Mexico, 20,- Women 573; South Dakota, 19,137; Califor- nia, 16,37 I ; Washington, 10,997 ; SOME very good advice is con- Montana: 10,745; Wisconsin, 10,142, tained in a little leaflet put out by etc. IndIans are found in every State and territory, but their number in a denominational organization of col- Delaware, Vermont, New Hamp- ored Baptists, which is entitled "Ten shire and West Virginia is less than Things the Negro Must Do for Him- 50. In continental United States the self." The enumeration is most whole- number of Indians per IOO square some in its happy mingling of high miles is 8.9. It varies from 107.8 in idealism and everyday shrewd sense. Oklahoma to 0. I in West Virginia. The list runs as follows: The number of Indians per 100,000 total population declined from 721 in "I. We must get right with God 1870 to 288.9 in 19IO. and make our religion practical. Less noise and feeling and more quiet, The total number of Indians in con- wholesome, everyday living. !inental United States was 278,000 m 1870, 244,000 in 1880, 248,253 in "2. We must be honest, truthful ISg0, and 237,196 in 1900. Thus, and reliable. their number decreased from 1870 to 1900, but it increased considerably "3. We must keep our bodies clean. (28,487) during the decade between "4. We must keep our homes clean. 1900 and 1910. The number of In- "5. We must keep our yards clean dians "in Alaska is on the decrease, -back and front. viz., from 32;996 in 1880 and 29,536 "6. We must stop hanging over the in 1900, to 25,33 I in 1910. gate and out of the window. "7. We must behave curselves bet- The number of Indian tribes is ter on the streets and in public car- large, but some have very few memriers, and stop talking so much and bers, six tribes being represented by so loud. a single member each, and 30 with "8. We must make the word 'ne- a membership under 10. The Cherogro' a synonym for honesty, cleanli- kees have 31,489 members; the Navaness, intelligence, industry and right- jo, 32ASS; the Chippewa, 20,214; the eousness by doing with our might Choctaw, 15,917; and the Teton what our hands find to do. Sioux, 14,284. Of the remaining con- "9. We must be loyal and helpful tinental United States tribes none has to our race, by encouraging all worthy as many as 7,000 members, but there efforts put forth for its uplift. are 74 tribes represented by not less "10. We must respect our women, than 500 individuals. In Alaska the educate our children, and stay out Kuswogmiut have 1,480 members, and of the saloon and dives. Where we the Aleutt, 1,451, but none of the have the franchise we must vote for other tribes in the territory has as men who are opposed to the saloon." many as a thousand members. Counsel like this well appropriated will b,uild up in any race manhood and womanhood which the most fanatic prejudice could not refuse to respect. That it should be counsel

H)J2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

THE CONTINENT was sent out to Korea by the Pres- byterian Board, and she entered at Annual Eruption of Slovaks once upon the greatly needed work among native women. At Pyeng T HE rush to the cities which IS Yang, where she had been stationed, characteristic of Germany as of she met Dr. Moffett. They were other European lands, has depleted married in 1899, and together they the country of farm labor. Th.is is have continued in faithful, marvelnow supplied by thousands of mIgra- ously blest service to the Master. tory farm hands who pass fWf!! Rus- Th birth of two sons, who now have sia and Austria over the frontIer, re- lost the loving mother in their early turning at the end of the harvesting youth, increased Mrs. Moffett's duseason. These people are called ties, but she neglected none of them. Sachsengaenger ("men going to Sax- Her husband had been the first Gosany"). The colporteurs work among {:tel preacher to enter Pyeng Yang, them but find them often unable to and, by the blessing of the Lord, a read the Scriptures. The Slovaks great circle of converts has g;athered of the Laros region in Austria are around him. They love hIm and typical. They wear sandals of bass, they naturally look to him for counsel and dilapidated clothes. A glass of and for guidance in spiritual and potato brandy precedes every meal other affairs. Mrs. Moffett stood and usually costs as much as the faithfully at his side, loved by all, esmeal. They are Romanists, a?d pecially by the Korean women, to priest-ridden ones. Every famIly whom she ministered so graciously all spends 40 heller at Easter to have a these years. Mrs. Moffctt'~ death is bottle of schnapps (potato brandy) a great blow to the work m Kor~a, consecrated by the priest. At Kreuz, especially now where the natIve where thousands of harvesters from Christians are being harassed, almost Galicia and Russia pass westward, the beyond endurance, by false accusacolporteur Czudnochowsk~ sells many tions and imprisonment and torture Scriptures, but the AustrIan harvest- and the threat of death. ers say that they are fl equently oblig-ed on returning home, to sur- Last of the Old Guard in Syria render 'them to the priests for burning. Instead of Scripture-reading SAMUEL JESSUP did not surthese latter recommend pilgrimages vive long his older brother, Henry to Kalwarya in Galicia, a sort of East European Lourdes. Here ~here H. With him the last of the noble is a huge monastery church wI~h. a wonder-working picture of the Vlrglll group of veterans who were 011 the and 45 chapels, around which pilgrims circulate on their knees to ob- field when the Syrian Mission was tain Papal indulgence. transferred from the American to the OBITUARY NOTES Presbyterian Board in 1870, has gone Mrs. S. A. Moffett, of Korea to his rest, and men of a younger T HE hearts of those who know and understand the situation in gtoentehreatiMo~nstenro, less faithful and loyal Korea, and especially in Pyeng Yang, are on watch in the must have bled when the sad news came to them that Mrs. S. A. Mof- vineyard of the Lord in Syria. fett had been called to her eternal reward. She was born in Virginia Sa:muel Jessup was born in Mont- City, Nev., in 1870! and studied medicine in PhiladelphIa and San Fran- rose, Pa., in 1833. After graduating cisco. As Dr. Mary Alice Fish, she from the academy at Cortlandt, N.

Y., he spent five years as a salesman in a country store. But the departu~e of his beloved brother Henry for hIS wonderful life work in the Levant in 1854, caused Samuel to surrender also fully to the Lord. After he had finished his studies at Yale University and at Union Theological Seminary,

he was appointed to Syria in 1861, rVar Cry, was established; and the organization began to become more but the outbreak of the war pre- widely known. When General Booth published his volume, "Darkest Lonvented his sailing, and he served as don," in 1890, his scheme for the en- lightenment and the industrial supchaplain of volunteers in the Federal port of the lower classes, the atten- Army, until, in 1862, he w~s able .to tion of the world was attracted and go to his chosen work m Sy'na. his scheme was much commented upon, frequently adversely. In the There his station work has mamly end, however, the scheme was en- dorsed by many. General Booth and been at Sidon, and he has been able his followers have outlived the ridi- cule heaped. upon them in the early to render a great service to the years of hIS work. The Salvation Army has grown until it is found in Master. He was engaged almost every part of the earth. It has done much good, and its usefulness is accontinuously in itinerating evangel- ~nowledged even by those opposed to Its methods. General Booth has left istic tours. His popularity among the behind him a great work and the beautiful memory of a Christian man Arabs was remarkable. They ad- consecrated to the Master and used by Him to His glory. mired his soldierly ways and they Mary Holbrook Chappel loved him, because the charm of hIS personal manner was remarkable.

Along the whole Lebat;on coast me.n knew him and they hstened to hIS talked with h.i~ by sermons, they they were w!1hng ~tnhde wayside, and glad to receive a Bible from hIm.

Thus Dr. Samuel Jessup leaves be- hind him the fragrant smerevmicoeryofof~hae long life spent in the Master, and abundantly blest by HIm.

General William Booth MARY J. HOLBROOK was born REV. WILLIAM BOOTH, found- in England, but was brought by er and commander-in-chief of the her parents to the United States Salvation Army, died in Lon~on on when she was but an infant. The August 20th. Born in Nottmg:ham father was a Methodist minister of marked.ability and piety, serving his in 1829, and educated at a pnv::te church lt1 the State of Pennsylvania. school in that town, he became a mmister of the Methodist New Con- After having been a teacher for a nection in 1850. He was appoil!tt;d short time, Miss Holbrook went out mainly to hold special evangehshc to Japan as a missionary of the services, and to this work he felt so Methodist Episcopal Woman's Forstrongly and he was so successful eign Missionary Society in 1878. She in it, that he resigned when .the served in To~yo until 1886, when she Annual Conference of 1861 reqUlred was placed lt1 charge of the Bible him to engage in regular circl!it Training School in Yokohama. For work. Thus, he became an evangeltst a ~h.ort .time she then accepted a among the churches wherever he pOSItIOn 111 the Peeresses' School in found an opportunity. When he held Tokyo, under the special oversight services in the East End of London, of the Empress, which she held until he saw the great misery and the her ~arriage to Rev. Benjamin Chaputter indifference of the people, w~o pel m 1890. She continued her mis- s~i8o9n8,arywawsoirkn~ttorumsoenmtealexintenint 'aaungdu~atin­ did not attend any place of worsh;p, and he started the "Christian MISsion" in July, 1865. It was' formed mg mothers meetings throughout upon military lines, and at first grew Japan. Her fluent use of an elegant very slowly, amid vast difficulties an.d style of Japanese made her especially great opposition. In 1878 t~e orga.m- useful in spreading the Gospel among zation was named the SalvatIOn them. Her useful, consecrated life Army"; in 1880, its weekly paper, the ended on July II, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1911

fJliss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.5 ::fAY, 19II VOL. XXIV. No.5 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PROGRESS TOWARD PEACE of Churches of Christ in America Great interest has been aroused in asked that April 2 be observed as America and Europe by the proposal Peace Sunday, and hundreds of serof President Taft that an arbitration mons were preached in the interest treaty be drawn up to abolish the pos- of the good will and peace on earth sibility of war between Great Britain proclaimed at the birth of Christ. To and America. This suggestion has raise funds for the propaganda a unibeen favorably received in England, versal "peace stamp," containing the and if adopted will mean that every legend "Pax Mundi," was proposed at subject of dispute must necessarily be a peace banquet in Paris, and the sugsubmitted to arbitration. The British gestion was enthusiastically received. Foreign Secretary, Sir Edward Grey, and Mr. Balfour, have spoken in favor On January 30th a "Peace Society" of such an agreement, and the people was organized in Japan to foster of both countries are heartily in favor friendly feeling between Japan and of its speedy adoption. The civilized the United States. nations may well be ashamed of the THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA rivalry in the increase of armaments Both good and ill reports come and means of national defense. With from Cnina. The generosity of dreadnaught battleships, costing $10,- Christians in America and Europe has 000,000 each, and out of date before helped to relieve the famine distress, they have ever been used in war, men and has been the means of saving may well pause to consider the useless- thousands of lives. Many of these ness of idle soldiers, marines and im- will, we doubt not, be rescued not plements of warfare. This year Great only for time but for eternity. The Britain appropriated over $300,000,000 plague is also reported under control, for the up-keep of the army and navy. and, it is hoped, will be stamped out 1£ the Anglo-Saxon nations would before it spreads further. An Inter- agree on a peace policy and for a plan national Medical Conference met at for policing the world, they could soon Mukden on April 30, to investigate bring other nations into harmony or the situation and the best methods of cow them into submission. It is time treating this pneumonic plague. Sev- that right and not might should de- eral of the doctors who were devoting termine international questions as themselves to the stricken people be- well as domestic relations. The came themselves victims because of Council of Free Churches in Great lack of knowledge of this epidemic.

Britain and the Federal Council Now it is better understood, and the

work of the doctors is said to have city, put up their advertisements and opened a new medical era in China- engaged agents for the sale of their modern science taking the place of goods. The chief of the expedition ancient methods. is a German who has been working in China eleven years, and his younger The agitation against foreigners is companion is an Englishman. still strong in many quarters, but out- Sensible Chinese refuse to use a cerbreaks are not frequent. Only last tain kind of the cigarets which are month, however, Rev. John Murray, offered and given away in vast quanof Tsinall-fu, a missionary of the tities, because they believe that they American Presbyterian Board, who contain something like opium. They went out in 1875, was attacked by a say that the users of these cigarets are mob and severely injured, because worse off than the smokers of opium some one maliciously started a rumor (even than opium fiends), because that he had stolen a child. they are unable to give up the smoking of these seductive cigarets, and be- The agitation against opium con- cause the cigarets are more extinues, but it must not be supposed pensive than opium. Yet great quanthat there is a general sentiment tities of them are being bought, and among the Chinese against its use; Christians and friends (and all Chiand other evils from the West are nese) should be warned against the coming in to take the place of opium. poison which is offered to them in a modern garb." One of the missionaries of the Basel Missionary Society writes from In spite of opposition and difficul- Lilong, China, on January 2: "The ties, however, there is a warm feeling latest here is that the Chinese have of hopefulness among Chinese Chriscommenced to cut off their cues. tians. Direct evangelistic work is be- It is reported that an imperial edict ing more and more emphasized in concerning it has been issued, but we many missions, and less dependence is have not read it. The vice of opium- placed on secular education as a means smoking shows little improvement, of saving China. The missionaries and eyen officials continue to smoke. are seeking in bringing relief to those The hatred of foreigners has not de- stricken with famine and plague, in creased with the enlightening of the reforms and education, by example people; it is more intensive, rather. and by precept, to become all things The conditions in the interior are as to all men in order that they may uncertain as before, and it becomes truly represent Christ, and that by all more difficult to rent or to build means they may save some. chapels. Secret societies continue to agitate, and we might well be afraid, OTHER SIGNS IN CHINESE MISSIONS if we knew not that our Lord has all power in heaven and on earth." As an example of what is going on in more than one station in China, Another missionary of the same so- one missionary to China reports that ciety writes from Ronyen: "Two hap- seventy-five have been added to the pily rare guests arrived here, the rep- membership, and the increase has resentatives of an English-American been constant. "The old chapel is far tobacco company. They distributed cigarets upon the market and in the

j SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

too small to seat the members, not to Bishop J. W. Bashford says that mention the many inquirers who try to hear, who are packed around the "probably the Chinese Empire made entrance, and standing in the street. more progress during last year than The members· have put down $r,350 any other nation on the globe." In to buy a site, and are also contributing justification of this opinion he cites toward the purchase of the material three matters of prime importance: for the new building. One man gave First, the beginning of representative $250, and every member, including government in this old despotism; secthe women, have given sums of from ond, the abolition of slavery, and, $50 to $75. The church is entirely third, the progress of the opium reself-supporting. At another place the form. In reference to the first, Prince members have purchased a site, and Chun, the Regent. has abolished the will give the larger part of a sum custom of the Chinese prostrating sufficient to build a chapel. themselves Defore their sovereign, also the method of raising money for the In Shanghai thirty-four new mem- Government by means of lotteries. The bers have been received into the Low- most marked progress has been made rie Memorial Church. At the last ill its efforts to abolish the opium communion ~bout 25 applied for ad- traffic and consumption. Ten years mIssIon. Twenty-nine adults and IO had been set for the cessation of both. children were baptized, and there is At the present time it is calculated that now a membership of 201, of which China should have had a decrease of more are men than women. They 40 per cent., but it has actually have this year paid out over $800 for achieved a larger decrease, says pastor and assistant pastor, home mis- Bishop Bashford. Chinese officiais sionary work, etc., and different mem- sometimes cut off the heads of those bers are giving much toward other persons who will not obey the edicts. subjects. The Women's Missionary This quite effectively deters others. Society gave their Christmas offering China is evidently in earnest about her toward the support of a Bible woman opium reform. in Korea. A CHRISTIAN CONGRESS IN INDIA Miss Lee, an Anglican missionary in China, reports that a revolution is The Indo-Christian congress met taking place there that in its far- in Madras (October loth to 15th). reaching results is more like a resur- in the interest of closer cooperation of rection from the dead than an awa- the native Christians of India. Rekening from the sleep of centuries. gardless of differences in creed they The Chinese in high station no longer met to plan for united evangelistic stand apart in proud isolation, but, on effort. Many Christians of all dethe contrary, show an eagerness to nominations attended and not only did help that is almost pathetic. During the members of the congress listen the past five years the educational sys- to many spiritual lectures but they tem has been entirely changed, and also preached the Gospel to large instead of simply teaching the classics masses of heathens, who were atof Confucius, schools along Western tracted by the meeting. The congress lines are rapidly springing up. was an expression of the increasing desire of Indian Christians to make

use of that strength which men com- Christians represent the second and monly believe to be in what they call third generations. Both in their cen- union, but it was also a proof of the tennial gifts to the Board and in their growing consciousness of the native annual contributions for the work, Christians of their personal responsi- we catch glimpses of their financial bility for the evangelization of the ability and their readiness to give of multitudes of heathens in their own their substance for the upbuilding of country. Thus it should be greeted the Kingdom. Is not this sign of with joy. promise from Ceylon, an indication that erelong not a few missions will ENCOURAGING WORK IN CEYLON be wholly in the hands of the Chris- In connection with the centennial tians in the field to support and to anniversary of the American Board manage and extend?

the Ceylon Mission sent a letter of THE JAPANESE POLICY IN KOREA congratulation, with a thank-offering of 4,000 rupees ($1,300). The mis- The Resident-General, Viscount Tesionary sending it exprest the opinion rauchi, is quoted as making this fathat no offering taken in that region vorable statement in reference to the ever received such hearty and general Japanese attitude toward religious support. "Several heads of families liberty in Korea: desired that each member should share in the offering; and there were cases "Freedom of religion will always of poor people selling some of their be respected, and I am ready to extend belongings in order to contribute." due protection and facilities to the The Madura Mission also sent a propagation of all religious doctrines, thank-offering of $1,000, with this an- provided they do not interfere with nouncement appended: "Following politics. I am one of those who fully the noble example of the American appreciate the good works of foreign Board, the churches of the mission missionaries, and as we have the have established a home mission in same object in view as they, the im- Konganadu in realization of the re- proving of the general conditions of sponsibility that lies on them, are the people, their work will by no maintaining it on their own support, means be subject to any inconveand up to this time have spent over nience. I need scarcely say that all the half a lac of rupees for the work vested rights of foreign residents will be fully respected."

($16,400)." In this mission are found THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN 6,633 communicants, 21,105 ad- T4e last annual meeting of the herents, and 10,387 pupils in the Council of Presbyterian and Reformed schools. The native contributions Missions working in Japan, coopera- amount to $6,033 annually. In the ting with the Church of Christ in Ceylon mission are 2,025 communi- Japan, which represent over one hun- cants, with 10,935 pupils in the schools, dred and fifty Presbyterian and Re- and contribution reaching $10,793. formed missionaries working among Work was begun in Ceylon in 1816, the Japanese people, have decided and in r834 in the Madura district. that since fully three-fourths of the In both missions therefore the native population of Japan are rural and

OF THE

have never yet enjoyed even an inade- where he began his labors sixty-five quate presentation of the gospel, to years ago. In that same town the gift evangelize this rural population, two and bequest of $I5,000 from an Afri- or even three times as many mis- can layman who died at Lagos a few sionaries as are now on the field are years ago, and further donations from imperatively needed. his daughter, have provided the plant They therefore call for reenforce- for an industrial mission. Part of the ments of missionaries to labor princi- work at Onitsha and the whole of that pally in towns and country. The Jap- done under the Diocesan Synod at anese Christians themselves say that it Lagos and Abeokuta is supported by is extremely desirable that American the African Christians.

Christians should once more exercise A different story comes from Ni- the solicitude for the spiritual condi- geria and Lagos, where the building tion of this island empire, that was so of a mosque at Lagos costing $50,000 marked a feature of their attitude demonstrates the hold that Islam has when the country was first opened. in that place. There is now a mosque Special effort should be put forth in every village throughout the J ebu to make plain to missionary volunteers country, which in 1892 was wholly the urgent call to self-sacrificing serv- pagan, and for several years was open ice presented by the unevangelized to the Christian evangelist before Ismillions of J apan-a call second to lam came on the scene. In the light of none other in the world. these facts, Bishop Tugwell says that if we do not utilize present opportuni- CHRIST AND MOHAMMED IN WEST ties in this part of Nigeria in the next AFRICA ten years they will have passed never Bishop Tugwell, of the Church to recur again. -"'–.

Missionary Society, gives an intensely THE MEXICAN DISTURBANCES encouraging report of progress within The uprising in Mexico against the his vast diocese in Western Equatorial government of President Diaz is more Africa. He is able to record 2,800 extensive and serious than was at first baptisms during last year, and IO,OOO expected. While the most active re- inquirers being under instruction, and bellion has been in the State of Chi- 1,800 who have been confirmed. The huahua, the other States are largely mission schools are overflowingly full, disaffected. Many of the missionaries so that he is unable to meet the grow- are cut off from their friends at home, ing demand for teachers. One of the and some of the Protestant Christians most striking and cheering features have joined the insurgents in what is that the African Christians are sub- they believe to be a fight for liberty.

scribing $80,000 a year toward self- Many railroad bridges have been de- support; perhaps the secret of this stroyed, and some cities are in a state generosity is the fact that they admin- of siege. Some anxiety is felt lest the ister their own finances. At Abeo- closing down of smelting works, mines kuta a spacious and handsome gram- and factories should throw many out mar school is being built by the people of employment, lead to poverty and at a cost of $20,000-a memorial of consequent riots, robbery and other Bishop Crowther, rising on the spot lawlessness.

Some mission schools fear the fail- is that they attended the services of ure of provisions for their pupils. the strangers. Occasionally a death, Thus far missionaries and their fam- and the hopelessness of heathenism ilies are considered safe; but if the when it stands in the presence of the United States troops now on the Mex- dead, cause a willingness of the people ican border should be obliged to inter- to listen to the story of the love of fere, it is probable that such antag- Christ, hut such willingness is shortonism would be aroused that women lived, and the missionary is refused a and children would be safer out of the hearing when he returns. A missioncountry. ary tells of a meeting in which the hearers seemed much interested and IN THE DUTCH EAST INDIES were listening attentively, but at the close of the address an aged priest The missionaries of the Rhenish arose and cried out in great excite- Missionary Society, in the Dutch East ment : "We will not change our cus- Indies, are finding great encourage- toms; neither we nor our children, ment in certain places. Upon Su- lest we die." The audience immedimatra the progress of Islam seems to ately applauded him, and the impreshave been definitely checked, espe- sions made by the sermon were seemcially in the country of the Pakpak, ingly destroyed. where a number of Mohammedan prayer-houses have been permitted to NATIONAL AWAKENING UPON JAVA go to ruin. In one place, at least, the people are erecting a building for a From Java comes the news of a missionary school. Their chief is bit- national movement among the natives terly opposed to everything connected of the higher class. They have foundwith Christianity. In Borneo, the ed an organization, Budi Utama, harvest of souls in the district of the which starts branches everywhere, and upper Kahajan River has been very has already thousands of members. rich in the past few years. The Its purpose is the starting of daily or churches are crowded with Christian weekly papers for the propagation of and heathen natives, while the audi- its ideals, which consist in better and ences only a few years ago used to more general education, by multiplicaconsist of the missionary and two tion of common schools and founding Christian natives. of higher schools, and in the elevation of the whole social life of the Java- From the Mentawei Islands comes nese. Tho the movement is not at all news of discouragements and difficul- a religious movement, but simply the ties. The natives are much opposed manifestation of a thirst for worldly to strangers, and their opposition goes knowledge, it is a hopeful sign, and so far that even those who were healed seems to show that, like other Eastern through the instrumentality of the nations, the Javanese are awaking missionaries afterward deny it, be- from their lethargy and indifference. cause it was a stranger and a foreigner It should make the missionaries of who did it. If sickness starts in a vil- the Neukirchen Missionary Society, lage, it is said at once that it came who are laboring among the Javanese, because the strangers, the mission- watchful, however. aries, entered the village. If some die, the reason given for their death

A. MUTE APPEAL: BAD CASES OF ANESTHETIC LEPROSY, SABATHU, NEAR SIMLA

A neW Asylum is being built here, paid for by the Government and the Mission to Lepers, jointly.

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD * BY JOHN JACKSON, F.R.G.S., LONOON, ENGLA ND Author of "Mary Reed," "In Leper Land," "Lepers," etc.

The lepers of the world! Scattered In a brief article, many of the dethrough all countries, and belonging tails of deep interest, which would be to practically every race, one condi- essential to an exhaustive handling tion is common to them all-that of of the subject, must needs be omitted, unspeakable suffering and unmitiga- and facts must be condensed and figted misery, save where that suffering ures only approximate. Reliable stais relieved and that misery alleviated tistics are difficult to procure in all by the kindly hand of Christian phi- lands, and impossible in many. More lanthropy or, in a lesser degree, by than any other class, the lepers evade that of a humane government. In enumeration in the census, and in some cases a happy combination of lands such as India, where official figthese two is accomplishing what either, ures are given, the census officials single-handed, might fail to do. themselves admit the statistics to be • Since undertaking to prepare an article on the "Lepers of the World," I have added to whatever Qualincalion I ulay have formerly possest the experiences of a tour through the great lands of the Orient, in which this foul scourge still afflicts humanity. Hawaii, Japan, Chi na, Malay States, Burma and India have been visited; India for the second time. In an age of easy and rapjd travel, a round· the-world tonr is a com paratively common experience, but such a tour, having for its main objective to ascertain the needs and numbers of the lepers, was certainly unusual, and probably unique. This long and profoundly interesting journey enables the author to write with first·band knowledge of the lazars of these lands, and will explain to the reader why, from time to time, the narrative takes a personal form.-I. 1.

unreliable and, for the most part, un- tinctly dangerous. To these proba- derstated. ble modes of contamination must bE. added other factors in the spread of Considerable misconception prevails the disease, notably among crowded as to this dreaded and dreadful mal- and colored popUlations; insanitary ady. In August, I909, a representa- conditions, impure and insufficient tive World Conference of Leprolo- food, intermarriage, immorality, and gists assembled at Bergen, Norway. kindred causes undoubtedly contribute This gathering embraced alike the to propagate and perpetuate this leaders of scientific research on the scourge of humanity. subject and experts in the practical treatment of the leper, and their find- Tho the crusade conducted by med- ings may be accepted as the most au- ical science against disease has gained thoritative announcement as to the notable triumphs in other directions, disease. They declared leprosy to be leprosy is still an unconquered foe. contagious from person to person, but But it is with profound satisfaction not hereditary. While admitting that that real and recent progress can be no remedy had yet been discovered reported. The microbe of the disease that resulted in positive and perma- -the bacillus lepra-was isolated and nent recovery, the conference held identified by Professor Hansen, of that recent research gave ground for Bergen, in I874, but this elusive germ hoping that a cure might be found in has for thirty-six years baffled all at- the not distant future. This opinion, tempts at the cultures that are indis- that the disease is contagious but not pensable to the preparation of a curacongenital, is borne out by the experi- tive serum. Many skilled bacterioloence gained by the Mission to Lepers gists had abandoned the attempt to during the thirty-six years in which find a medium in which the germ it has been sheltering and relieving could be reproduced, before it was outcast lepers, and rescuing and train- announced from Honolulu, in August, ing their healthy children. The pre- 19IO, that this part of the problem cise mode of transmission may be had been solved, and that cultures to matter of debate, but of the fact there to the third generation, at least, had can be no doubt. Insects probably been successfully made. Personally, I play a part in conveying the germ am not surprized that from the wellfrom the open sores of the leper known settlement on the island of to the uninfected. Then, inhalation Molokai should have come tidings of is strongly suspected, and with good this success. The elaborate and grounds, in view of the presence of highly equipped leprosarium, nearly the bacilli in large masses in the nasal ready for its work when I visited it discharges of the victims. The un- at the end of I908, filled me with hope suspected consumption of the food that the generosity of the United touched by a leper, or the handling States Government in erecting this or wearing of some tainted article, splendid research station, and the are probably means of infection in skill of its medical staff, would result some cases. Actual contact with a in real advance on the way to actual leper in an advanced stage while in a cure. And so it has proved, and to lowered state of health would be dis- Doctors Brinckerboff, HolIman and

LEPERS OF THE

C urrie mankind will o we a deep debt Il' ere nearly 2 0 0 cases 111 1897, while lOf gratitude if this important, tho still the principal ports were credited with (only preliminary, success is crow ned numbers scarcely less in proportion b y the discovery of an actual cure. to population. On the Mediterranean We may certainly hope that such a coast and in southern France distinct <cure has at least been brought withilJ measurable distance by this hith erto n.tnattained result.

It was said of the late Cecil Rhodes that he was accustomed to "think in <continents ." In treating our present t opic, we must so far emulate him as to deal with the lepers of the worl d ;tinder the division of continents. T o these must be added Oceania, s ince :in many fair islands washed by the 'waves of all the oceans this hideous foe of mankind has found a stronghold. By adopting the usual order of enumeration-namely, Europe, As ia, A frica and America-it will be found that it enables us to deal with our sllbject in the historical and chronological order, on which account mainly it is selected.

Leprosy in Europe SANDHU, A CH RI STIAN LEP ER The principal nations of W estern A typ ical case of anesthetic leprosy in the Cham· Europe are, happily, in our day free ba Asylum, India from th e scourge, except for a certain and not inconsiderable, number of im- foci of the disease were recognized as ported cases. These naturally gravi- recently as 190I. Tho regarded as tate to the capital cities, so that the practically extinct since the sevensomewhat striking statement of Sir teenth century, in Germany, leprosy Jonathan Hutchinson, that there are reappeared in 1880 in the district of at any time dozens of lepers in Lon- M emel, around which a considerable don, may be true, tho not easy of area bordering on the Russian fronproof. As the chief city of an empire. tier was found to be affected. In in many of whose colonies the disease 1908, the hospital at Memel was treatis rife, London is a center to which ing fifteen cases, while as many more its victims would naturally gravitate. were known to exist in other parts The writer has, without any effort to discover them, seen at least four cases in London during as many years, and has heard of several others.

In Paris, it was estimated that there

of Germany. Norway is well known dangerously prevalent, the number of as the last country on the European cases in Constantinople being esti- continent in which leprosy has lin- mated at fully 500. Somewhat similar gered to an extent comparable to its conditions prevail in Rumania, Monte- hold on all Europe during the Middle negro, and Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Ages. By the policy of isolation, how- The same principle of a low sanitary ever, combined with an improved di- and social standard, together with a etary, and better sanitary conditions, high percentage of lepers, may be the number of segregated cases has traced in the less liberal Catholic steadily declined during the past half- countries of Europe, namely, Spain century from about 3,000 to less than and Portugal. Altho lepers are to be 500. The other Scandinavian coun- found all over Spain, only three cities tries are affected in a milder degree, -Malaga, Granada and Seville- but in Iceland and Finland many make any provision for them. In cases are to be found, and in the for- other parts of the country they are mer country a new leprosery was built driven out to the mountains or to twelve years ago, and a law of com- obscure hiding-places. Recently, in pulsory isolation enacted. twenty parishes of Valencia, there Russia probably contributes the were 120 cases. In Portugal the po- largest number of lepers to the Euro- sition is even more grave. Criminal pean total, and this not merely owing carelessness prevails on the part of the to her vast area and population, but authorities, and no official statistics unhappily also to the serious preva- are available, but a well-known physi- lence of the disease in many parts of cian of Oporto stated that in 1903 at the empire. In 1888 it was known to least 2,000 cases were known, many exist in a serious degree in twenty- being employed, to his knowledge, as eight provinces or governments. In bakers, barbers and shop-boys. Fal- 1902 the Imperial Government insti- cao declared in 1904 that it was tuted a system of cooperation with proved that Portugal shared with local medical bodies for investigation, Spain and Turkey the distinction of and care of lepers in each leprous dis- being the most tainted countries of trict. It was decided to erect an asy- Europe.

lum near St. Petersburg for ninety- Tho this rapid review of the posi- three cases. The highest percentage tion in Europe was essential in or- is said to be in the Baltic provinces, der to justify our title, the missionary as many as 823 cases being reported aspect of our subject does not in Livonia in 1899. There are sev- emerge in connection with it, as no eral asylums in different parts of special religious provision is made Russia. The close connection be- by the Church for European lepers in tween leprosy and the conditions ari- our day. This is probably due, not sing from non-progressive government so much to indifference to the fate of is suggested by the greater prevalence these sufferers as to their relatively of the disease in the more backward small numbers among the populations European countries. In lands sub- at least of Protestant countries. In ject to Ottoman influence, such as the lands still loyal to the Roman Turkey and Bulgaria, the disease is faith there appears to be a sphere of service awaltlTIg a new St. Francis, saries, or hospitals, and were intended but the devotion that erected lazar- for the protection of the healthy. houses and ministered to their occupants in medieval times seems lack- Leprosy in Asia ing in the twentieth century-at least in Europe. The prevalence of the As the aim of this article is to scourge in the Middle Ages and the treat the topic from the standpoint of charity of the Church of that day are Christian philanthropy, and not merealike evidenced by the fact that dur- ly to furnish certain bald facts and ing the twelfth and thirteenth cen- figures, we shall deal with a few of turies as many as 22,000 lazar-houses the more important Asiatic conntries were built and endowed. These were in such a way that they may be realmost invariably priories, or relig- garded as more or less representative ious hospitals, and their number tes- of the rest. This will, we believe, be tifies to the practical philanthropy of more informing to the reader than medieval times. So completely was would a mere list of countries accomthe leper cut off from the life of his panied by figures which must needs healthy fellow men, that the Church be largely conjectural, especially in compiled a service specially for use in the cases of the more obscure oriental his expulsion from the city or vil- races. Jn pursuing this plan, we shall lage. It was virtually a burial service find that the missionary aspect of the for one socially dead. Beginning at matter comes naturally into view. as the doomed man's dwelling, the sec- it is in the leading lands of the Orient ond stage takes place in the Church, that Christianity has most manifested where, kneeling on one black pall and its Master's spirit toward these sons covered by another, the outcast makes of affliction. his final confession, and participates in the sacrament of the Holy Supper INDIA claims a painful preeminence for the last time. This ceremony as being the most leprous land in the ended, he is conducted to the gate of world. From time immemorial its the city, or the outskirts of the vil- millions have been decimated by lage, and there the priest lays on him the scourge that one of its most disthe leper's Ten Commandments, the tinguished proconsuls, Lord Dufferin, decalog prepared for the occasion. stigmatized as "the open sore of In- The first of these forbids him to ever dia." Tho its administration by again enter a church, a market-place, Great Britain, particularly during the a mill, a bake-house, or any assembly past half-century, has been the admiof the people; another forbids him to ration, if not the envy, of other nago outdoors without his special leper's tions, it must be admitted that its garb and clappers to warn others of leper problem has so far only been his approach; others prohibit his partially solved. Other questions touching infants or children ("who- have proved more pressing; plague, ever they may be"), or eating or poverty, famine, have absorbed the drinking with any but lepers. Harsh attention of the authorities and as seem these restrictions, they were emptied the exchequer. Yet even the tempered by the provision of lepro- leper's cry has not been entirely un- regarded, and by cooperation between the authorities and the Mission to MH. V. II. J'. A;;rDf.HSON , SuPERINTENDENT OF THE CHANDKURI ASYL"C~I The native Indians are the mission staff of heal tl1Y workers.

Lepers in India and the East, a yearly affliction is a curse from his gods; increasing number of homeless out- regarded as an unclean outcast by his casts are being sheltered, relieved and kindred; disabled from self-support; evangelized. the privileges of caste and family for- feited, no ingredient seems left out Probably in no department of mis- of his cup of sorrow and suffering. sionary effort is the essential contrast But as an inmate of a Christian asybetween Christianity and the creeds lum, these conditions are to an asof the East more strikingly displayed tonishing extent absolutely reversed. than in their respective attitude to the Here not only does shelter and symleper. When, in 1846, the Punjab was pathy await him, but he becomes a taken over by the British, a district member of a new brotherhood, whose officer assembled the head men of his law is love; he tastes the joy of spirivillages, and closed his speech by tual cleansing and eternal hope, and saying: "Listen to my three new com- his bodily sufferings, while not termandments: minated, are largely alleviated.

Thou shalt not burn thy widows. The statistical difficulty is not ab- Thou shalt not kill thy daughters. sent in the case of India; it is only Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers! less acute than in lands like China and Africa. In presenting the following "This barbarous practise [he adds] figures as illustrating the decline of had been universal under Indian rule leprosy in India during the past -permitted in the superstitious belief thirty years, it has to be remembered that it insured the disease not spread- that even on the authority of their ing to other members of the family." authors, they are only approximate, While positive barbarities of this kind and certainly understated. The folare no longer permitted, the lot of lowing is a specimen of many similar the Hindu leper is one of unmitigated misery. Taught by his creed that his notes appended to the census reports census enumerations of Indian lepers of 1901: "An inquiry into the infir- (a new one will be taken early in mities of the members of a household 19 I1 ) : is always a delicate and difficult matter, and it is doubly difficult in a coun- Census of 1881 .. . ……… . … . 131,618 try where the people are very sensitive Census of 1891 ……………. . 114,239 on the subject of their women-folk, Census of 1901. ……….. . … . 97,340 and intensely dislike admitting that Census of 1911 (estimated) … . . 82,000 they have any personal blemishes or are suffering from disease, especially The steady and gratifying decrease from so loathsome a disease as lep- in the total may be compared withrosy. That there have been omis- as it is assuredly connected withsions, more especially among the fe- the marked increase in the numbers males, is certain. The return is no segregated in mission asylums and doubt incomplete, since leprosy carries government institutions: 1887, numwith it certain social disabilities, and ber of inmates, 1,998; 1910, number there is naturally great reluctance to of inmates, 6,835. That this adadmit the existence of this dreadful vance is due to missionary effort, disease. Incipient cases, too, are rather than government action, is bound to be overlooked, for the leper clear from the extent to which the himself is often ignorant of the fact work of the Mission to Lepers in Inthat he has the taint-(Rajputana)." dia has developed during the period.

With this qualification, it is encour- In 1894 the society was supporting aging to note the results of three in India eleven asylums, containing about 500 lepers. In 19II, the asy- lums number forty-two, and the A CHURCH OF LEPERS AT THE NAIN ASYLUM, ALLAHADAD) INDIA Dr. West, the medical officer, is on the left, playing the accordion. The woman in front is Miss Francis, a teacher, wbo became a leper when just about to take up the work of Bible woman. lepers' 3,788. To these must be added government, which thus attains its obthe twenty-one homes for the un- ject in the segregation and sympatainted children of leprous parents, in thetic care of the lepers. Authorities which about 500 boys and girls are of the standing of Lord Curzon, Bishbeing brought up to healthy and use- op Welldon and Sir Andrew Fraser ful lives, and saved from adding to have endorsed the work of the misthe terrible total of diseased outcasts. sion in words of warm approval.

United action on the part of the India must be understood to in- Indian Government and the Mission clude Burma and Ceylon, as in these SAVED FROM CONTAGION. UNTAINTED CHILDl{EN OF LEPERS Inmates of the Home of :Th.iission to Lepers at Tarn Taran, Punjab, India.

to Lepers merits a more than passing the conditions prevailing on the mainreference, since it is in the extension land of British India hold good. On of this plan that the hope for a speedy the missionary side, however, must be solution of India's leper problem can mentioned asylums supported by govalone be found. ernment in Mandalay and Rangoon, and under the care of Roman Catholic Vithin recent years several gov- missionaries. The Mission to Lepers ernment asylums have been trans- has also a successful home in Manferred to the management of the mis- dalay and another in Maulmain, and sion, and new ones erected by joint in the fonner notably the Christian action. These are controlled by the spirit has been conspicuous. The mission-which secures freedom for evangelistic side of the work is full its religious work-and subsidized by of facts and pictures of spiritual stim- ship once more in spirit with an ulus and pathetic interest. Indeed, it earnest congregation of from 400 to may be claimed that no form of mis- 500 Christian lepers in the church at sionary effort is so rich in the spiri- Purulia, where I distributed prizes to tual results represented by souls given the leading members of the Society of new hope, and by sad lives trans- Christian Endeavor. I recall the formed. The fact that out of the scene in the Chandkuri leper church, 3.788 inmates of the Indian asylums when thirty-two new converts reentirely supported by the mission ceived the seal and sign of their faith 2,5 I 2 are confest converts speaks for at the hands of their devoted superin- A LEPEIl DORMITORY IN' THE MORAVIAN HOSPITAL, JERUSALEM itself. My pen, if not restrained, tendent, W. H. P. Anderson, who would fill pages with the recital of finds in the success-material and spithe triumphs of the Gospel among ritual-of his work an ample recomthese hopeless people. I live again pense for the surrender of his profesin memory through a service with sional prospects as a chartered ac- Mary Reed and her leper men, at the countant in 1905. I am present again close of which five came forward for in thought at the first communion baptism. I see again the gathering with the lepers in the new church at under the shade of the banyan-tree Naini, Allahabad, at which station at Ramachandrapuram, when, in re- Professor Higginbottom has been the sponse to an address on John 3: 16, instrumeut of a most successful effrom among a congregation melted to fort for the benefit of the lepers. tears by the divine story, nine arose to testify the desire to be disciples of This hasty outline could be filled Him who cleansed the lepers. I wor- in with incidents and details of the most affecting kind, affording cumu-

lative and unanswerable evidence that lepers in a government asylum on a even to the lepers, and, indeed, pre- lovely island, to which occasional mis- eminently to them, "the Gospel of sionary visits are paid. There is a Christ is the power of God unto sal- similar, but smaller, asylum at Singa- vation." pore. French Indo-China has its full What has been stated as to the share of the affliction, and an average prevalence of the disease, and the con- estimate gives 12,000 to 15,000 as the dition of its victims in India, may be total number. Missionary effort is affirmed of all the chief Asiatic coun- represented by two asylums, one of tries. In varying percentages, doubt- which receives government aid, and less, but still in numbers sufficient to both of which are under the care of form a menace to the healthy popula- Roman Catholics. In the Dutch East tion, lepers are to be found in Turkey- Indies the fearsome figure of the in-Asia, Persia, Arabia and Palestine. leper may be met amid the luxuriant In Persia, near Tabriz, a leper village beauty of tropical scenes. The Neth- was founded by the Government some erlands Government has not been un- twenty years ago, and to it all lepers mindful of his needs, however, and found in the province were sent. Be- in Sumatra and Java has provided fore long the funds allocated to its refuges, and has seconded the ef- support were diverted, and the lepers forts of missionaries to minister to are dependent on the mercy of the the inmates. In Batavia, an asylum mIssIonaries. Lands north of India, was founded as far back as 1687. In such as Afghanistan, Turkestan and 1897, 5,500 cases were known in Tibet, are known to be affected, tho the Dutch East Indies, and it was reliable information is not forthcom- generally agreed that there were many ing. In this group government care others. When the Mission to Lepers is unknown; but a Palestine mission- founded an asylum in Sumatra, it was ary effort has provided a home near in response to an appeal that told of Jerusalem, under the care of German lepers being deliberately burned alive Moravian missionaries. These work- by their neighbors, a cruelty which ers have ministered for many years was not regarded as a crime, the leper with true devotion to the lepers of having forfeited all human rights.

the locality, and at the end of 1909 In CHINA the only thing that can reported 38 inmates, of whom ten with certainty be affirmed of the lepers were Christians and twenty-eight is that they are to be numbered by Moslems. very many thousands. The disease SIAM is sorely stricken·, and good mainly affects the southeastern mari- authorities estimate the lepers to be time provinces, tho it is by no means one caSe to 500 of the population-a limited to them. Bordering on the percentage which yields fully 15,000 French territory of Tonkin, we find lepers. Here the Mission to Lepers Quantung followed by Fuh Kien and is cooperating with the American Che-Kiang, including the large islands Presbyterian Mission, and a new asy- of Hainan and Formosa, all heavily lum is being erected at Chiengmai. stricken. Broadly speaking, we find The Malay Peninsula is badly tainted, a decline in severity as we move to- and I found at Penang some 460 male ward the west and the north, altho

19I1 ] THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD

there are serious centers of leprosy a!> sanitary dens. Two years ago I visfar north as Tsang Chau, near Tien- ited what is, I believe, considered a tsin, and as central as Hankow. Two favorable specimen of these villages Chinese doctors are quoted by Dr. -one mile outside the East Gate of Cantlie as stating that the Chinese Canton. In it I found some 800 sufconsider leprosy to be "contagious, in- ferers crowded into small, dark hovels fectious and hereditary." It is con- in narrow lanes. Tho familiar with sistent with this belief that lepers are the lepers of many lands, here were usually expelled by their relatives, some of the most ghastly caricatures and compelled to wander and beg, or of men and women I have ever en- A GROUP OF LEPBRS IN THE PEXANG ASYLUM, :.fALAYSIA to herd together in squalid colonies countered. Featureless faces, disoutside the cities or towns. This, it eased stumps for hands and feet, need scarcely be said, often involves semi-starvation and squalor on every great hardship and bitter suffering on hand, combined to create an impresthe part of the sick people. To a cer- sion of misery at its lowest and darktain extent, these leper villages are est depth. Stevenson's phrase-Hthe recognized by the local authorities, butt-ends of human beings"-applied and in some cases an allowance is by him to the lepers of Molokai, was voted for the support of the inmates literally appropriate here. Perhaps -a small part only of which ever the most pathetic figure in this comreaches or benefits the wretched suf- pany of the socially dead was one I ferers left to die by inches in their in- met making her way on crutches (one

CHAPEL OF THE KUCHENG ASYLUM, SOUTH CHINA T'he inscription over the door reads: "The Holy Doctrine of Jesus."

leg having been amputated), and with apart, and it is hoped to develop medsightless eyes, through the village. ical and industrial work while con- This was poor Un Ho, whose conver- tinuing the evangelistic work which sion in the Medical Mission Hospital, has already borne good fruit. The before her leprosy was discovered, authorities are sympathetic, and a was the means of introducing Chris- larger scheme may emerge. Chinese tianity into this heathen leper village. officials informed me that their esti- It was due to her prayers and her mate for the lepers of the province york, which preceded that of the mis- of Quantung alone was 15,000. Missionaries, that a community of nearly sionary effort in the districts most af- [00 Christian lepers welcomed us (Dr. fected has been extending during re- Boyd and myself) on Christmas eve cent years. Commenced less than in the chapel erected by the Mission twenty years ago, the work of the to Lepers. After an inspiring service Mission to Lepers is now carried on and a distribution of gifts, we crossed in twelve stations in China. These the road to the Children's Home, include the well-known hospitals at built by the same society, and in which Hanchow and Siao Kan (near Hanwe found seventeen happy, healthy kow), under Drs. Duncan Main and boys and girls rescued from the dis- Henry Fowler, whose noble work eased and depraved environment of merits much more than this passing the leper village. At the time of wri- mention. Near Hinghua, in the Fuh ting, the prospect for the outcasts of Kien province, there are three leper Canton is distinctly brightening. A villages, with some 700 lepers. A volunteer worker has just been set small refuge for extreme cases has been built here by missionaries of the relieve the leper or check the disease M. E. Church, U. S. A., and good was limited to three mission hospiresults have followed. It is interest- tals, it is scarcely surprizing that the ing to note that this originated with malady was gaining ground. Hiding, a Christian Chinaman and his sister, often unsuspected, in their own both of whom became lepers after houses, wandering, begging or crowdtheir conversion. To these must be ing to shrines supposed to possess speadded the excellent work done for cial efficacy, the lepers of Japan are lepers by the Pakhoi Medical Mission among the most miserable of manof the Central Missionary Society. kind. Divorce, or disinheriting, may At Macao, and at one station in South be the fate of unfortunates who are Shensi, and another in East Kiangsi, often designated by a word meaning Roman Catholic missions are visiting something no longer human. Not or relieving lepers. It is hoped that much, but still something, has been the awakening of China to a progress- done to relieve them by Christian misive national life will mean help and sions. Seventeen years ago the Mishope for her thousands of lepers. sion to Lepers built an asylum at Tokyo, and gave substantial help to The lepers of JAPAN were, in 1908, another at Kumamoto, both of which according to official statistics, about have proved havens of refuge for 40,000. As this compares with 23,000 many hopeless sufferers. There are in 1897, and 30,000 in 1908, there is also asylums under Roman Catholic an alarming increase apparent. As missionaries at Gotemba and Biwasaki. until 1908 the only provision made to SOME INMATES OF THE KUCHANG LEPER ASYLUM Others were afraid of the camera and ran away.

It was satisfactory to learn ill an asylum. As one of many examples interview, two years ago, with Pro- that might be quoted of the response fessor Kitsato, of the Imperial Medi- o f the lepers to Christian teaching, it cal Service, that the Government was may be mentioned that during the awake to the urgency of the matter, whole period of its history, nearly and was about to build asylums in at every inmate of the Tokyo Asylum had made a voluntary profession of SHAM FUNG LAU faith in Jesus Christ. Nor should the influence of such institutions on non- A Chinese leper catechist at the Wuchow Asylum Christian minds be overlooked. Said of the ~1ission to Lepers. a shrewd Japanese to one of the mis- sionaries: "Our people can argue for least five centers for the segregation their religion as well as your missionof at least some of the worst cases. aries can for yours, but they have no Two of these are now open, and argument to bring against this kind others, it is hoped, will shortly be of Christianity." available. The authorities admitted that the example set by the mission The lepers of the Philippines arc had largely influenced their action, being gradually isolated on the island and that they had been, partly, at of eulion, where a settlement on the least, prompted by the beneficent re- lines of Molokai is being established sults they had seen in the mission by the United States Government. T he disease is rife in all the group, and tho at latest advices some 2,000 cases had been deported to Culion, there are no doubt thousands of others still at large. Prior to this vigorous effort, the only provision made was the general hospital of San Lazaro, at Manila, in which some wards had been set apart for lepers. Missionary effort has been limited to the visitation of these wards by Roman Catholic agents, and by a Philippine pastor supported by the Mission to Lepers. Perma- nent work has been commenced in the ne,,,, settlement at Culion through the joint action of the Amer- ican Presbyterian Board and the Mis- sion to Lepers. There is a large field, and, we believe, much fruit to be gathered.

Leprosy in Africa A sinister band of leprosy may be said to surround the entire continent of Africa , broken possibly by a section on the West Coast from Orange imate, of course, and often only illus- River to a point south of the Kongo, trative- never exhaustive. Moroccoand again by a section from about Lepers usually in villages near large the northern point of Senegambia to cities; near Mazagran, in 1900, a vil-' the southern boundary of Morocco. Jage with 200 lepers was in existence. This latter portion forms the western Tunis-A considerable sprinkling, freend of the Sahara, and is very sparse- quently imported from Malta, which ly populated. The whole of the East is said to be a focus of the disease.

INMATES OF THE TUNG KUN LEPER ASYLUM, NEAR CANTON} CHINA The houses of the lepers are in the background.

Coast, as well as the countries bor- Egypt-An ancient home of the maladering on the Red Sea, including dy, believed to have 3,000 cases at least. Egypt, are seriously stricken, and Abyssinia-1,ooo cases reported in the leprosy thus contributes its full quota capital in 1897. Sudan-A1l parts into the sum total of Africa's woes. fected, notably Haussaland, of which We have referred to the coast, and the capital, Kana, is described as a to countries with a coast boundary, very hive of lepers, and said to confor convenience of description, and tain thousands of cases. Senegalbecause more information is available In 1906, large numbers and increasing than in the case of interior provinces. owing to the entire absence of precaubut most of the races of the Dark tions. German and Portuguese East Continent are affected, and not a few Africa-Believed to be endemic in to a serious degree. A rapid survey these districts. In the French posyields the following figures-approx- sessions it is a serious menace and

said to be on the increase in some carried out has been the work of the districts. French Kongo, Dahomey, authorities, who provide for the sup- French Guinea and Nigeria are all port of the lepers and the management leprous to a greater or less degree. of the institutions. Missionary effort In the better-known British states has, therefore, taken the form of visit- and territories, lepers in considerable ing or resident chaplains appointed numbers are everywhere. Cape Colony by, or with the approval of, the gov- deports its worst cases to the Govern- erning bodies. The ministrations of ment Settlements at Robben Island these workers are welcomed, and bring and Emjanyana, but many are still much comfort and cheer to the af- at large. In 1906 the report of the flicted inmates.

medical officer of health expresses Madagascar is wholly leprous to grave concern at the non-diminution of a serious extent, and partial segre- the number of cases, and affirms his gation is carried out. Altho 3,000 are belief that with both asylums full, reported to be isolated, a much larger there were still 1,000 lepers at large. number are said to be still at liberty.

The two institutions were accommo- Here the conspicuous success of mis- dating about 1,120, of whom it is dis- sionary work brought help to the turbing to learn that 107 were Euro- lepers, and, prior to the interruption pean. The Transvaal has its own asy- due to the annexation by France, we lum at Pretoria, where at the end of find the London Missionary Society 1907 there were 400 cases. Natal and carrying on two and the Norwegian Zululand are beginning to be awake to missionaries five asylums in connec- the danger, and are adopting a policy tion with their stations, while two of segregation. The same may be others were connected with Roman sitid of southern Rhodesia and Basuto- Catholic missions. Probably, under land. The former colony reports 490 the French regime advance has been registered cases, representing, doubt- made in the work of the Catholic mis- less, many others. The Orange River sions, who have been given charge of Colony has an asylum at Morgenster. government asylums, one of which re- For the foregoing facts and figures ports 800 inmates.

referring to British Africa, I am in- Leprosy in America debted to a paper by my friend, Dr. Happily, the northern part of this J. G. Mackay, of Durban. In Mom- basa, the need for public action has vast continent does not call for length- been prest on the authorities. Zanzi- ened notice. It is probable that there bar has 200 cases, some of which are are in the United States a number of in an asylum, and ministered to spiri- lepers, varying from 300 to 500 cases, tually by Romanists. They are also the principal center being in Louisiana.

working in asylums in northern Ni- At the Government Asylum the num- geria, French Sudan, German East ber reported in 1909 was 50. Then, Africa, and at Lagos. certain States are affected by immigra- From the missionary point of view tion from tainted countries; e.g., Cali- there is not much to report with re- fornia from China, Minnesota from gard to Africa. Segregation to the Norway, and North Dakota from Ice- limited extent to which it has been land. New York. as a capital, with a somewhat cosmopolitan population, Leproay in Oceania has always a number of known cases. This must serve as a convenient, if Canada has an old focus in Tra- not strictly accurate, heading under eadie, New Brunswick, where a small which to refer briefly to parts of the community of lepers are cared for by world not included in former sections.

Roman Catholic nuns. Victoria, B. C, Australia, New Zealand, and small ad- recently solved the problem by ship- jacent islands report in all about 1I0 ping back to China a number of lepers cases, 88 of which are in asylums in who had accumulated there. Queensland and New South Wales.

In Central and South America lep- Fiji has a considerable number, and rosy is a very real scourge on the most of the principal islands of Polypopulation of practically all the States nesia are seriously affected. Only a and most of the adjacent islands. In few of them can be indicated here. Mexico, lepers are found everywhere. New Caledonia reports 676 cases, In Cuba, there are not less than 1,500 while Loyalty Islands are decidedly cases, for whom there is one hospital leprous. In the lovely Marquesas, in Havana. Colombia has been re- one-fifth of the population are beported to have 30,000 lepers, an appal- lieved to be lepers. including many ling total, which is receiving the Europeans. Penrhyn Island, which earnest attention of the Government. has its own settlement, is said to have In three centers, Romanist missions been infected by a leper from Molokai. are carrying on work. Both British and Dutch Guiana are leprous to an The Hawaiian group are the best alarming degree. In the latter, the known, and possibly the worst in- Government is segregating the lepers fected, of the Pacific Islands. But the at Groot Chatmon, on the Surinam foul stain of leprosy is over all the beauties of this Paradise of the Pa- cific, as Hawaii has been pardonably River. They are ministered to by the termed. Brought in by Chinese immi- chaplain, who is a Redemptionist grants some sixty years ago, the dis- Father. Near the government institu- ease found congenial soil in the consti- tion is a colony founded by the Prot- tution and habits of the Hawaiian estant missions, the spiritual oversight people, and spread with remarkable of which is taken by a missionary of rapidity. In 1865 the authorities the Moravian Church. adopted the policy of segregation, and Brazil is believed to have not less set apart, not, as is often stated, the than 5,000, and, quite probably, twice island of Molokai. but a low-lying pe- that number. Roman Catholic mis- ninsula at one end of it, containing sions speak of work at nine centers; some ten square miles of land. This but numbers of inmates are not given, is divided from the rest of the island except for Rio de Janeiro, where fifty (which comprizes 270 square miles) patients are reported. Uruguay and by a precipitous range of rocks varying Paraguay are far from free, and the in height from 1,800 to nearly 4,000 Argentine is affected to a serious, and, feet, and forming a natural barrier it is feared, increasing degree, the most· between the lepers and the healthy reliable estimate giving 12,000 as the community.

probable total. It was with especial interest I

visited the Leper Colony of Molokai, This gives a proportion of one leper made famous through the work of to thirty of the Hawaiian people. Father Damien, which terminated with his death from leprosy in 1889, after In all of the West Indian islands a sixteen years' service as a missionary- serious percentage of lepers is to be priest in the settlement. The present found. In the smaller islands the superintendent of the Baldwin Home number is reported to be on the inat Kalawao, Brother Joseph Dutton, crease. Trinidad and Barbados are served as a captain in the U. S. gravely affected, and, it is feared, in Army through the great war, and sub- increasing measure. In Jamaica, a sequently volunteered for the post of distinct diminution has to be recorded, assistant to Damien. He has become due, it is believed, to an improved his successor in the care of the men standard of living. In 1904 the numand boys. about 100 tn number, who ber of known cases had fallen to 300. are inmates of the home, in which In these islands two or three asylums work he is assisted by four other lay are maintained by the authorities, and brothers, of one of the Roman Catho- visited more or less regularly by mislic orders. The Baldwin Home is sionaries. virtually an asylum within the settlement, specially intended for male The foregoing facts, confirmed by lepers who have no friends or rela- a reference to the map (see frontistives to tend them, as many of those piece), will show that so far from being living in the settlement have. There a disease mainly of Biblical or medieis a similar asylum (the Bishop val times, leprosy is, in some respects, Home), for leper girls and women, the most terrible scourge of the human under the care of a mother and four race. Terriblf', not alone because of sisters, who are paid by the authori- its loathsome and incurable character, ties for their work. The inmates of but because of the consequences to these homes are, like the rest of the its victims socially and religiously. community, liberally provided for by While we may be thankful for the dethe territorial government. There are gree to which missions-Protestant two Romish churches and two Prot- and Catholic–are bringing the hope estant churches, the latter being min- and comfort of Christianity to these istered to by a native pastor-a healthy stricken outcasts, we must, nevertheman. There is also a branch of the less, recognize the vast number of Y. M. C. A., for which, at the time them, scattered through so many lands, of my visit, a young woman was acting still unreached and unrelieved. as secretary. In November. Ig08, I found about 800 lepers in the colony, These most afflicted of mankind four-fifths of whom were native'> of the sorely need, and gratefully appreciate, islands, the remainder being made up all that can be done for them in the of Chinese, Japanese, Portuguese, etc. name of Him who bade His followers It was believed that at least 200 lepers -"Cleanse the Lepers."* were still at large in the islands, deportation being resisted and the dis- * For some of the information embodied in ease concealed as long as possible. the article the author acknowledges his indebt· edness to an article on the "Geography of Lep.

rosy," by Professor Ehlers, and Dr. Felix "et.

dier, in "Lepra"-Supplement to Vol. 8, 1909.

CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., :"IEXICO CITY Author of "Mexico Coming Into Light," etc.

Protestant Christianity in Mexico tianity in Mexico. The dream of has entered upon its second genera- Pope Alexander VI was to convey to study its present status and the the territory of the three Americas to study its present status and the their Catholic majesties of Spain and grounds for its justification and the Portugal, rather than to lead its milreasons for encouragement. lions into the spiritual Kingdom of Christ. Such was their conduct that Roman Catholicism in Mexico Las Casas declared to the King of Spain: "Your Majesty's subjects in The Constitution of 1857 was the Mexico are more barbarous than the providential instrument for opening Turks." The Bible had been transthe door in Mexico to Protestant lated into Spanish as early as 1720. Christianity. For more than three yet the early Catholic missionaries centuries the Spanish friar and the preferred to leave it chained in con- Spanish conqueror had been joint vents, and relied upon sacraments rulers, and the Church and State were hastily administered wholesale to mulpractically one. Madrid was a sub- titudes of trembling Indians, "roundoffice of Rome. Under this dual form ed up" for that purpose under the of government no religion was tol- eloquence of sword and cannon. erated save the one which recognized the Pope in Rome as its head. Riche- Such methods bore their natural lieu, in the sunset of his stormy life, fruitage. After three centuries the exclaimed that had he served his God country was Christian simply in name. as faithfully as he had served his The people were under the iron heel king, God would not have forsaken of priest and soldier to such an exhim in his old age. Had the Roman tent that natives were rarely permitted Catholic Church been as faithful to any participation in the Government. its divine head as to its temporal head, The inferiority of their birth was cona different history would have un- stantly imprest upon them; their narolled in Mexico, and the drastic Con- tive industries were interdicted; they stitution of 1857 would never have were not allowed to produce anything become necessary. Had all the Span- that their conquerors could bring from ish friars resembled the magnificent over the sea; their mines had to be and truly apostolic missionary Bar- worked for a king they did not know tholomew de las Casas, the so-called and who had imposed upon them Laws of Reform might never have harsh masters; their fields must renbeen needed as amendments to the der their best fruits to foreigners Mexican Constitution. Unfortunately, whom they hated. Yet they were the Church was not true to its sacred compelled to "hear Mass and be inmission, and few of the friars shared structed in the faith" by those who, ths apostolic spirit of Las Casas. with rare exceptions, never evinced any real interest in their welfare, spi- The crusader, the inquisitor and ritual or material. the conqueror were the dominating factors in the establishment of Chris- The people were amenable to func-

tionaries who dealt out justice as men are created equal, and are enconquerors deal it to captives or mas- dowed by the Creator with certain ters to slaves. Objectionable and ex- inalienable rights; that among these aggerated features of the feudal sys- are life, liberty and the pursuit of tem of Europe were here repeated. happiness." Therefore, the constitu- The clergy, the military and the priv- tion provided for a federal governileged Spaniards enjoyed exemption ment, freedom and protection of all from civil tribunals, while the natives slaves, freedom of religion and press, were victims of corruption, bribery, the secularization of church property, intrigue and outrage. Taxes for the etc. Crown and tithes for the Church were omnipresent and perennial. Onerous This result was achieved by the taxes and excessive tariffs for relig- Mexican people themselves, and it ious rites were imposed, including was the providential instrument for the seven so-called sacraments. The the opening of a wide door to Protesvery forms under which the natives tant missions in Mexico. were supposed to be led to a knowledge of Christianity had heavy fees Religious Liberty attached to them. Even licenses for sin were sold to new converts. As early as I859, the Liberal Gov- ernment of President Juarez, being As the centuries rolled on, the peo- temporarily located in Vera Cruz, sent ple remained poor, and the clergy, be- out to the country a proclamation emcoming enormously wealthy, lived like bodying the substance of these famous lords. Churches, chapels, convents laws. Juarez's policy provided for the and monasteries sprang up every- complete opening of his country to where, often dowered with immense religious and civil liberty. The Hon. land rights. Less than half a million John W. Foster calls this proclamaforeigners in half a century were ru- tion "the most able and comprehensive ling ten or twelve millions of Mexi- state paper ever issued in Mexico." cans with a despotism such as heaven Mr. Foster well adds that, given the never witnessed save where the Span- dark and dismal circumstances then ish enacted the same inhuman drama existing, the courage of President Juain other lands. Can we wonder that rez was greater even than the courage the people of Mexico wearied of the of President Lincoln, during the dark yoke imposed by the minority? days of the Civil War, when he issued the Proclamation of Emancipation. After a bloody struggle of eleven years, Mexico achieved independence All this was accomplished by the f;:om Spain in 1821. Then followed Mexicans themselves. Even before the struggle against priestly rule from these doors, however, were so maniwhich conflict was evolved the Con- festly open, Providence was preparstit.1tion of 1857. ing the way for Protestant Christian- ity in Mexico. We have no words of This constitution, like the French commendation for the Mexican War. instrument, advocated, Liberty, Fra- General Grant was right when he ternity and Equality. Like the found- called it one of the most unjust of all ers of the Am:erican Republic, the recorded wars. Yet God can, and Mexican fathers believed that "All often does, overrule the mistakes of

CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

men for the good of their fellows. Protestant services III Spanish after When the American army marched southward from the Rio Grande into the empire. the heart of the country, colporteurs About this time a commission of of the American Bible Society and of the American Tract Society followed Mexican citizens went to New York in their wake, distributing Bibles and to plead with the evangelical churches tracts which, in hundreds of cases, of the United States to send workers proved "good seed sown upon good to help them plant Protestant Chrisground." Many congregations date tianity. It was a genuine "Macedotheir origin to a Bible left at that nian cry" to which too little heed was time. About the close of the Civil given at the time, for that, above all War, the American Bible Society be- others, was the opportune hour. Thus, gan work along the Texas frontier, it is historically true that Mexicans and the British and Foreign Society themselves, unaided by foreigners, in the Central and Southern States. threw off the Spanish and Papal yoke, In 1878 the British Society retired and effected the disestablishment of an inleft the field to the American Society. tolerant Church, adopted a liberal Up to the present time, the records constitution providing for religious as show 739,092 copies of the Bible, or well as civil liberty, and then sent men Portions, distributed. But if to this all the way to New York to plead for we add thousands of copies sent into help in the work to which they would the country by the Trinitarian Bible commit themselves as willing cowork- Society of London, and the Bible ers with divine Providence in the sal- House in Los Angeles, Cal., the num- vation of a nation. In the face of ber would probably reach on well to- these facts, the flippant charge we too ward a million copies of that Word often hear, that Protestant missionwhich God has declared shall not re- aries are in Mexico to interfere with turn unto Him void. Several boxes the religion of the country, falls to of the New Testament with Notes, the ground, like so many other which Father Vaughan, a Roman charges against the sincere attempt of Catholic missionary, brought into this country about twenty years ago, and Christians to bring this world to Jestls for which he obtained consent of the Archbishop of Mexico to circulate, Christ, a plan which any honest stumysteriously disappeared as soon as dent can easily trace in the Bible all Father Vaughan returned to London. the way from Genesis to Revelation. They never reached the masses. In these times of transition an at- During the French occupancy tempt was made, by a group of Cath- (1865-67), a Protestant chaplain of olic clergy, to organize a society of the army obtained permission from "Constitutional Fathers" to support the Government to conduct services President Juarez in his reforms. in French. These services were at- Finding they could not succeed withtended by a number of Mexicans as out segregation from the Catholic well as foreigners. Some of the for- Church, they opened a correspondence mer became active in establishing with Bishop Potter, of the Episcopal Church of New York. For some rea- son, the movement failed as a whole, tho one of their number, Manuel Aguilar, separated from the Catholic

Church and did much toward estab- boards, gives a total of some 300 forlishing Protestantism in Mexico. eign missionaries. There are 600 na- tive preachers, nearly half of whom The great President Juarez appre- are ordained. Besides these, many ciated the whole situation, for, in the of the school-teachers are lay preachface of intense opposition, he framed ers. There are about 1,000 congregaand promulgated the Laws of Re- tions, of which perhaps two-thirds are form. A few years later, he did not organized churches. These represent hesitate to say to a Methodist preach- nearly 30,000 communicants and some er, HI believe that the future happi- 70,000 adherents, making a Protestant ness and prosperity of my nation constituency of 100,000. There are depends upon the development of 15,893 pupils in the day-schools, and Protestantism among my people." 22,842 in the Sabbath-schools. The National Sunday-school Convention, In response to the appeal of this which met in this city last September, Mexican commission, the American was largely attended, and was an event and Foreign Christian Union encour- of great significance. The graduates aged the Rev. Henry C. Riley, a Pres- of OUf schools are eagerly sought after byter of the Episcopal Church, to join by the Government for teachers. One the handful of indigenous forces al- governor recently said, "Send me all ready working in the national capital the graduates you do not need yoursoon after the French intervention un- selves." Another sent a request for der Maximilian. In the meantime. six teachers at one time. Our young Miss Malinda Rankin, Mr. Samnel men and women are entering and suc- Hickey, Mr. Thomas Westhrup and ceeding in the various trades and proother private individuals, came across fessions. A leading mercantile house the northern frontier and established in the capital declared that a stenogboth schools and churches. It was not, rapher furnished from one of our mishowever, till the early seventies that sion schools was the best they ever the missionary societies of some of the had in their employ. He was from an leading Protestant churches sent work- obscure Indian village before he eners into the field, and others followed tered the mission, but now carries on several years later. Since the comple- an immense correspondence for a large tion of the railways in 1884, connect- business, in two languages. ing the two countries, the number of missions has considerably increased. The estimated value of mission property in Mexico is given at $3.- Protestant Missions To-day 822,56.3, silver. Some of the missions are meeting with most encouraging Looking back upon something over success in the matter of self-support. a generation of Protestant effort in The Methodist Episcopal mission re- Mexico, we find fourteen different de- ceived last year nearly as much from nominations engaged in the work. indigenous :resources as the parent There is some Protestant work in society sent into the field. All of the every State of the Republic. Most of older missions have some work which the large cities have been entered. is self-supporting, and in some cases There is a force of about 230 missionaries, including wives, which, together with 70 representatives of the woman's

11 ] PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO

the older congregations are support- carding sectarian disputes and limiting new mission work. ing themselves to the propagation oj doctrines of sound morality and prac- Medical work is carried on in tical religion." Guanajuato, Guadalajara, San Luis Potosi, Monterey and other cities, to The italics are ours, as well as the the great blessing of their respective assertion that a people with such a communities. In these hospitals and record are a blessing to any nation. dispensaries people of all creeds are General Porfirio Diaz, now, and for received on equal terms. Every year a long time, President, has repeatedly thousands are led to thank God for acknowledged the same fact. the Gospel of healing as practised by Protestant missionaries. The temperance reform, which has accomplished so much in the Federal From the very beginning, our mis- district, and some of the States, owes sions have appreciated the value of its origin to Protestant Christians, tho the press. Eight church papers ap- at present it is spreading independent pear regularly, five Sunday-school of denominational lines. Like all who publications, thousands of books, believe in an open Bible, the Protestracts, etc. Last year 25,202,032 pages tants have stood for improved social of religious literature were sent forth. conditions, and pastors have insisted These "leaves of the tree of life" may that those who are found living in "heal" multitudes of souls whose family relationship without complying names never appear on church records. with the laws requiring civil marriage But God will record them in the "Book shall not be admitted into full comof Life." munion with the Church until such relationships were regulated. Such These are some of the results of has been the missionary influence in Protestantism in Mexico during its this respect that the Attorney-general first generation. There are other im- of the nation said to the writer: "If portant results, also, tho they never you Protestants never did anything find their way into the annual reports else for Mexico than to help us of missionary societies. President straighten out this social question, you Lerdo de Tejada, the immediate suc- would be. a real Godsend to us." cessor of the lamented Juarez, in a communication answering an appeal We venture to go a step further. from the Protestant clergy for protec- The influence which Protestantism has tion against certain fanatics in 1874, exercised over the historic Church of said: "In addition to the constitu- Mexico has been and is still most tional obligation to protect religious beneficial. Independent of the aboveliberty, the Government takes pleas- mentioned results, we safely venture ure in stating that the teachers of the the assertion that our influence for Protestant doctrine in Mexico have good on the Roman Catholic Church distinguished themselves by their de- alone amply justifies all the time and portment as law-abiding citizens, with- money expended. out a single instance to the contrary having come to his knowledge; that Hon. John W. Foster, erstwhile their labors have uniformly tended to American minister to Mexico, Spain the enlightenment of the public, dis- and Russia, and later Secretary of State in Washington, in his truly

superb "Diplomatic Memoirs," re- an arrogant intolerance repugnant to cently published, says of the Protes- the enlightened intelligence of the age, tant movement here: "It has had a and a corrupt clergy so fervently keepmarked influence on the Roman ing up an objectionable system of Catholic Church in Mexico. The lat- meddling with sacred home relations ter has been stirred up to greater at- through the confessional. These multention to its parochial schools, and the titudes will continue as "sheep withcharacter of the instruction has been out a shepherd" unless Protestant modernized. The Bible is no longer Christians bring to them a knowledge a closed book for Catholics. In the' of Christ. old days, before the advent of Prot- There is another, if possible sadder, estantism, little preaching was heard fact. The Indians, or more than half in the great cathedrals and parish the population, tho counted as memchurches. Now a sermon is given in bers of the Roman Communion, never most of them on Sunday, and even have had an opportunity to know what 'missions,' or what are commonly Christianity is. They have been left called 'revival services,' are frequently without education, without Bibles, and held. The churches, great and small, have been permitted to mingle their have, as a result, undergone a trans- ancient rites and superstitions with formation by the introduction of pews some of the outward forms of Chrisand seats, before almost unknown, so tianity. Indians in feather plumage that the worshipers may listen to the dancing at the sacred shrine of Guadapreaching with profit; and in other lupe; niches, side by side, in villages ways they have been 'swept and gar- and roadways, to the Virgin of Guadanished.' Greater attention is given to lupe and to the Aztec war god, Huitthe education and training for the zilopochtli, are some current evidences priesthood, and the morals of the of the criminal negligence of the Rolower clergy are more closely scruti- man priesthood, a negligence that has nized by the bishops. In these respects covered three centuries. How shall Protestantism has stirred up a spirit Protestant Christians do their part toof rivalry in the old religion, and ward the salvation of these millions? awakened its energies into new life." Give them the Word of God. Pour Does Mexico need the Protestant into their famished souls the water of type of Christianity? Yes, a thousand life. Preach to them a living Christ times yes; no land on the face of the able and willing to give "all men everyearth needs it more. Here are over where" a conscious knowledge of par- 15,000,000 people, practically without don, peace, and hope of heaven. We the Bible, save as they receive it at will thus raise a constituency to live our hands. Here are segregated mul- honest, decent, happy lives in their titudes turned away from the his- homes, and in the world, and as "livtoric Church by that extreme Mariola- ing epistles read and known of all try which puts Christ in the back- men," letting their "light shine" to ground, its enmity to all forms of civil glorify not themselves,but "Our government which it can not control, Father which art in heaven."

A BIG MARKET DAY IN KENG

At this market the Laos of Siam, Burma and China meet.

LOOKING UP THE LAOS BY W. CLIFTON DODD, D.O., LAOS MISSION, NORTH SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Laos Mission is named, not of Siam and in Burma that they for a country, but for a people. The adopted the title of Tai, or Thai, in Romanization of the name was done order to distinguish and exalt themby the French, not the English, and selves." Tal means "free." the final "5" is silent. The singular and the plural are just alike. Pro- The Burmans call the western nounce both like "low" in "allow," branch of the race Shans, and the and drop the final "s" if you wish to! southern part is called Siamese. It has long been known that the Shans The name Lao is restricted in its number some two millions, and the modern application to a part of the Siamese about five millions. But no race which calls itself Tai (or phonet- one knew even approximately the ically Tie) in modern times. Colonel number of the remaining section of Gerini, the ablest living authority on the race, calling itself by the racethe Siamese, quoted in "The Direct- name Lao. These racially pure repory for Bangkok and Siam, IgIO," resentatives of the old Lao stock live says: in an integral territory at the conflu- ence of four civil divisions of the "The racial name of this people was world, Siam, French Laos States, Lao, and Tai was simply a title that Burma and China, and their inland, they substituted for that name. highland home overlaps into all four. It was only after their successful career of conquest in the north'ern parts

Looking Up the Lao by Exploration Lao, altho known locally by many names, and my cook and I had very The Laos missionaries are so few little difficulty in conversing with them in numbers and theirs is such an ex- all the way. In southwestern Yuntensive field, that until last year much nan, the dialect differs only in its of it still remained unexplored. With- brogue from that of the Lao of North out collusion of pian, Rev. John H. Siam, with no difference of vocabu- Freeman took advantage of his return lary to speak of. Farther north, but from furlough, and I of my return for still in western Yunnan, about one furlough in the homeland, to do some word in fourteen differs; farther east, missionary exploration among the Lao where the people are non-Buddhist people outside of North Siam and and illiterate, about one word in ten eastern Burma, the regions previously we found seemingly radically differpretty well explored. ent. And in the extreme eastern part of Kuangsi province, one word in Really, it does seem sheer assump- about five or six differed from our tion for an American to go exploring standard in North Siam. The people among so venerable a people as the and language of the greater part of Lao. Only the priceless boon of the the three southern provinces of China Gospel enables a man to hold up his are Lao. head and look these ancient and honorable people straight in the eye, in From the time I left Kengtung, in the circumstances. eastern Burma, until I arrived in Nanning-fu, a distance of over one Mr. Freeman traveled by rail thousand miles, I did not see a misthrough French territory, making sionary or a convert; there are none many stops for purposes of investiga- to see. And if I had gone down southtion, and then overland a few days to east, at right angles to the line of my Nanning-fu, thence to Hongkong by journey, I could have gone a thousand boat. He read a great deal in the miles in that direction and not come French writings about the Tai race, up with a Protestant missionary or as it is called in modern times, and ob- convert. All this in Lao territory; as tained a vast fund of information far as from New York to St. Louis from French officials and Catholic and in one direction, and from Chicago to Protestant missionaries. New Odeans in the other, not a Lao man or woman had ever heard of I traveled over one thousand miles Jesus Christ. by pony, nominally, but in reality most of the way on foot; and then down The Catholic fathers say that the the "Vest River a distance of some people whom we know as Lao, under seven or eight hundred miles more by several tribal names, number ten milboats, Lao rowboats, motor-boat and lions in South China alone. And there steamboat; in all, five months and a are at least six millions of them to half from Chiengrai, in North Siam, the south of China, in the French posto Canton, China. sessions, Burma and Siam. If we do not accept these outside figures, we For most of the way through the shall still have as many Lao as Kothree southern provinces of China I reans, more than twice as many Lao did not have an interpreter. I found the majority of the people en route

LOOKI~G UP THE LAOS

as Siamese, a half more than the in- came into the country. Indeed, the habitants of the Philippines, and more Chinese call them aborigines. than all the population of our New England States combined. And their Chinese annals also tell us that the present-day home is about 400,000 Chinese minister, Mang Tu, found in square miles in extent, a little larger this same western Szechuan two more than Burma, just about twice the size tribes called Pa and Lu. This was in of all Siam, nearly three times the size D.C. I971, or, according to Usher, of Japan, more than five times the size fifty years before Abraham invaded of Korea, ten times the size of the Canaan. I found these two "tribes" State of Ohio, and nearly half as large in southwestern Yunnan, just south as an the United States east of the of Szechuan, last year, or 3,881 years Mississippi. "There remaineth yet after their first mention in Chinese very much land to be possessed." llistory. Modern Chinese still call them by the ancient tribal names, Looking Up the Lao in History Pa-yi (phonetically Pah-yee), or Pah barbarians, and Lung-jen, the Lung Thanks to the researches of English (Loong) people. And their speech and French scholars in the Chinese is Laos, as already noted. annals, much light has been thrown upon the early history of the Lao race, The first mention of the race under latterly called Tai. Taking these an- the names Lao, Leao and Chao is in nals in connection with ethnological B.C. 1558. This first emergence of and linguistic results of our recent the name Lao into history did not ocexplorations, the findings are these: cur in Szechuan, but in the province The Chinese found tribes of the Lao now known as An-hui, a little north race in what is now western Szechuan of the middle of eastern China. The province (central western China), race either had not migrated east until about D.C. 2200, at the time of "the later than its appearance in western geographical survey which goes under China, or, more likely, the Chinese had the name of the Great Yii." The not had occasion to refer to them in the principal one of these tribes was east in their previous annals. Kieh, called the Great Mung, a name which the last ruler of the Hsia dynasty, was has persisted down to the present day exiled among the Chao by the new as the race-name of the Lao in Tong- Shang (Shan?) dynasty, in B.C. 1558. king. Accepting provisionally Bishop If Bishop Usher knew, this was when Usher's chronology, the Lao race has Moses was thirteen years old. And, had a recorded history beginning some of course, the inference is that the fifty years after the confusion of Chao, or Lao, was then a people with tongues at Babel. At all events, it is a considerable history behind it, else a period of about 4,100 years. And no Chinese ruler would have been as they were then a "great" people, exiled among them. the inference is that they are considerably older than 4,100 years, and that This Lao race, with its several tribthe Chinese found them in China al names, was not brought under the when the Chinese themselves first rule of the more centralized power of the Chinese Empire, in Szechuan, until B.C. 338. In other words, the Lao remained an independent political

power in that region from somewhere the one side and to the island of Java about the time of the building of the on the other. It is the same race Tower of Babel till a little more than which is regnant in Siam to-day. fifty years after Malachi had given Israel their last prophetic message. Of the great Lao race, the modern This was a period of about nineteen Lao are racially and linguistically the centuries, or about the total length of purest representatives; and there is the Christian era up to date. an inherent fitness in their bearing the ancient name. Their western broth- Even then, the power of the Lao ers, called Shans by the Burmese, have race in North China was not broken. absorbed much of both blood and vo- The race was still supreme in the An- cabulary from the Burmese. In like hui center till the century before manner, their Siamese kinsmen have William the Conqueror made England got much from the Peguans, Cambohis own. After holding North China dians, Malays and Chinese immifor over three thousand years, they grants. But the Lao of southern were dislodged from their more China, eastern Burma, northern Siam northern seats. This An-hui branch and the French Laos States, have of the race migrated south of the come into contact with no other great Yangtse River, and there rejoined power or race except very locally. their brethren from Szechuan, who Their c~ntact has been with illiterate had been coming for several centuries. hill peoples, mostly scattered trails of They joined in the support of the Ai- the great Mon-K'mer (Peguan-Cam- Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, in Yunnan bodian) race, in its long migrations p1'Ovince, which had been founded in southward. With these illiterate hill A.D. 629, and which lasted till A.D. peoples the Lao do not intermarry to 1234. And then it was overthrown, any great extent. God has had some not by the Chinese, but by the Mon- purpose in preserving this great body gols under Kublai Khan. of the Lao race down through more than four millenniums, so that from But long before the overthrow of twelve to sixteen millions of them the Ai-Lao kingdom at Tali Fu, the speak the same language, with only Lao people had begun to migrate such dialectic differences as to be, southward. Colonel Gerini says: "A after all, mutually intelligible. new racial element from the center of China. . penetrated into the And so, by looking up the Lao in northern parts of both Burma and history, we learn that the modern Lao Siam, where it started in its turn to people, together with their western found principalities and centers of Shan and southern Siamese fellow further expanding influence. These descendants from the ancient Lao invaders were parts of the people de- stock, are not indigenous inhabitants nominated Lao, or Ai-Lao." of the tropics. On the other hand, they lived and swayed scepters of dominion This quotation from Colonel Gerini in "the belt of power," the north gives only a general hint of the real temperate zone, from about B.C. 2200 extent of the rule of the Lao race in to A.D. 1234, some 3.400 odd years, more modern times. They overthrew a much longer period than they have the Burmese kingdom and made their lived in the tropics. They have had power felt to the border of India on

UP THE LAOS

organized governments for more than ten times that of Ohio. The long his- 4,000 years. While our ancestors tory of the race shows that it is a were still wearing skins and using virile people from "the belt of power," flint knives, the Lao were a civilized and the present birth-rate is satisfacrace. When our American Republic, torily Rooseveltian. Their history with a big R, has existed for one mil- also shows that the Lao people are lennium, at the least, and shows at the closely associated and bound up with end of that time something like the the destinies of the 400,000,000 Chivirility and vitality of the Lao race at nese on the north, the 20,000,000 the end of the fourth millennium, it Cambodians and Annamese on the SOME LAO PEOPLE BOItN IN CHINA, NOW LIVING IN BURMA will then be time for us to put on spec- east, the 5,000,000 Siamese on the tacks and begin to search for signs of south, and many of the 10,000,000 decadence in the Lao race. people of Burma. Surely anyone must rise up from a study of their LookiD. Up the Lao iD MiaaiolU history and of the 'history of the sur- rounding peoples with the intense con- All exploration work among the Lao viction that here is a people most and all research into their history strategically placed; what affects this have a most enhancing bearing upon people in a missionary way will react missionary work among them. We upon nearly a half-billion Asiatic now know that the present-day Lao neighbors. As Mr. Freeman has people are great in numbers, at least pointed out, the Lao are a part of one as great as the Koreans. They extend of the greatest unoccupied mission over a territory more than eight times fields extant to-day. Not less than the size of the State of New York, nine times the size of Pennsylvania,

30,000,000 people in that southeastern sion of women; hospitable, tractable, corner of Asia are yet untouched by receptive.

Protestant mission work. E vidently it Among this great, prepared people is one of God's most signal provi- comparatively little mission work has dences that for some seven millions of actually been done. In the extreme the Lao race there is but one written southeast, a French Protestant society, language, one alphabet, while for the and in the extreme north a few of the most of the remaining millions in missionaries to the Chinese, have done China, the spoken language is still one a little sporadic work for the Lao with their literate brethren far ther "aborigines." The only organized south. All that these four to nine work has been that of the American Presbyterian Church. In behalf of Protestant Christianity it has been at work for the past forty-three years, with a small force. Burma, smaller both in population and area, has con- siderably over 200 Protestant mission- aries. Japan, less than half the size, but with three or four times the popu- lation, had last year over I,OOO Prot- estant missionaries. Korea, with less than one-fifth the area, and with about the same population, had last year 286 Protestant missionaries. The Laos lVlissio lt had just 43.

Considering all the odds, the mis- sion work done has not disappointed the expectations raised by the history A LAO CHR ISTIAN GIR L and other providential preparations of million illiterate Chinese Lao need is the race. I know of no other Buddhist to learn to read their own language. land where the response to the Gospel One press can supply the whole race message has been so great. Twenty with Christian literature. One sem- self-supporting churches, with over inary can supply preachers for all. five thousand communicants and some There are other providential prepa- ten thousand adherents, over thirty rations for mission work among the self-supporting parish schools, and Lao. Their wholly inland position some hundreds of men available for has kept them among the primitive evangelistic work, this is the Lao re- peoples of the earth. Altho possest of sponse. The mission is now prepared a good degree of civilization, they with this equipment, and more than have been spared contact with the half the Bible printed, high schools vices of Western civilization, for the and training classes, a leper asylum most part. They are an agricultural and hospitals and dispensaries for do- people, free from anti-foreign spirit, ing a wider work; it wants but the men with no caste, no Islamism, no seclu- and the means.

TO PERSUADE ASIATICS TO ACCEPT THE

BY REV. EUGENE P .. DUNLOP, D.D., SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Persuade is a fit word for mission- This is a sure rule. The apostle was ary life. It should be emphasized in in the Spirit of this when he said, our contact with the people. In try- "We beseech you by the mercies of ing to win them for our Master, an God." A very good way to persuade ounce of persuasion is worth more men to accept the Gospel is to bethan many pounds of compulsion, seech them by the mercies of God. ridicule or sarcasm. The people of Eastern countries, after all, are not That rule worked well with a man very unlike ourselves. One may per- on the island of Samooie, in the Gulf suade them a mile where you can not of Siam, when re told him of the drive them an inch. mercies of God in creation, in the sunshine, in the air we breathe, in If we define the word persuade as: the water we drink, in our every-day "To induce by argument or entreaty," life. Our Father in heaven cares. the writer would say that in making for us with a greater love and mercy up the formula, about one ounce of than earthly parents care for their argument should be used to every children. This man on Samooie pound of entreaty, and all well flavored heard the precious stories of the with love. Try it, and you will find mercy of God as revealed in Christ, that the patient will want more of the and he was persuaded that night to dose. To persuade is to induce, to accept the Gospel. lead into; and in order to lead, we mnst know the way and walk in it Another good rule in persuading' without deviation from the true path. men to accept the Gospel is, "We pray In other words, if we would persuade you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled the people of the East to accept the to God." How much earnestness of Gospel we must live the Gospel. One soul the apostle put into that expresof Siam's prominent princes said to sion, "We pray you." Are we in the me not long ago, "If all Christians habit of trying so earnestly to perwould do as Jesus did, what great suade men that we pray them to acimprovement it would make on this cept the Gospel? But the main part world." "Tho I speak with tongues of this rule is in three words, "In of men and of angels and have not Christ's stead." vVith what compaslove, I am become as sounding brass sion Jesus moved among the people or a clanging cymbal." In laboring of his time. "He went about doing to lead others we achieve much, if we good." There was persuasion in can truly say to them, "Follow me as every touch of his hand, as He went I follow Jesus." from village to village in the Holy Land.* May the compassion of "He conquers who first overcomes Christ have a large place in your himself," says the proverb, but we hearts, so that we may have persuawould rather say, "He conquers who sive power with the people for whom is first overcome by the Lord J eS11s." we labor. Jesus, in bodily form, is I f the love of Jesus constrains me, not going about the villages to-day, then the love of Jesus working but He goes through his ministers. through me, wiIl constrain others. • See Matthew, 9: 35·39.

He sends us in His stead, so that we and bid the man good-night. No. He are to talk to them in the same spirit preached to Nicodemus that wonder- in which He talked. Weare to go ful sermon on the new birth, and the about doing good, as He did. This love of God. This method proved work was his meat and drink, and we successful, for it persuaded Nicode- must love to tell men about Him far mus to accept the Gospel.

more than we love our daily food. In missionary work in the East, No half-hearted entreaty will per- materialistic and rationalistic noble- suade men. One must be whole- men frequently come late at night, and hearted to be persuasive. we find that the best way to persuade Recall some of the people whom such to accept the Gospel is to rub the Jesus tried to persuade, and his sleep out of one's own eyes, take his methods with them. The mercenaries mind away from the comfortable bed (]ohn 6), to whom He said: "Ye seek and mosquito curtains, and treat such me, not because ye saw the miracles, men as Jesus treated Nicodemus; ex- but because ye did eat of the loaves plaining to them with earnestness of and were filled," Did Jesus turn soul that wonderful third chapter of away from these men? No, He John. Such faithful service will not preached to them one of the best ser- be in vain. "According to your faith mons of his life, on "The Bread of be it unto you."

God"; and He even extended to them Then the moralist came to Jesus- the assurance, "Him that cometh unto a man much like those we have often me I will in nowise cast out," met in Siam. A young man who was When Henry Martin found that the sanguine that he could make heaven Hindu came only for temporary re- by his own efforts, and that eternal lief and seemed to care nothing for life was due him because of his good his preaching, he was on the point of works, talked to Jesus very much as giving up in despair, but this won- some Siamese friends have talked to derful sermon of Jesus came to his us. How did Jesus deal with this mind, and he said: "If the Lord Jesus moralist? "Then Jesus beholding was not ashamed to preach to mere him loved him." I fear that we are bread-seekers, who am I that I should apt to pour out more sarcasm and give up in disgust?" If at times, in impatience than love. These moral- trying to persuade our fellow men to ists are often as faithful in keeping accept the Gospel, we grow discour- the commandments as was this young aged by their mercenary motives, let man whom Jesus sought, with his us study carefully how Jesus, with heart of love, to persuade to a life of wonderful tact and earnestness, self-denial. It will generally pay to preached to the self-seeking people. tell such men of the all-prevailing Another man came to Jesus by merits of Jesus, night. He seems to have been a Another who came to Jesus was a rationalist, a materialist, and, we mother who was not only mercenary, would think, not a very promising but very ambitious. The disciples had case. But Jesus did not think that no patience in dealing with her; they to teach him would be a waste of were moved with indignation against time. He did not say it was too late the mother and her sons, for they

HOW TO PERSUADE ASIATICS

used their magnifying-glass to see No matter how perfectly one may faults, and therefore had no power have learned the language, if he lack of persuasion. If we do thus, we, too, tact, then his efforts may even drive shall lose heart, and with it we shall the heathen away from the Gospel.

lose persuasive power. How differ- If we would have tact, we must also ent the spirit of Jesus. He called have a close sympathetic contact with them unto Him and said, "Ye know the people. We must study them as that the princes of the Gentiles exer- closely and with as much interest as cise dominion over them, and them we study the language. The failures that are great exercise authority upon of missionaries are not so much due them; but it shall not be so among to lack in the language as to failure you, let Him be your servant. Even in understanding the people, like the as the Son of Man came, not to be missionary who wrote home, "I am ministered unto, but to minister and deeply interested in the study of the to give His life a ransom for many." language, I am charmed with the A fifth person who came was not a scenery of the country, I greatly enjoy moralist, nor a rationalist, nor an am- the luscious fruits; in fact, I like bitious woman, but a very sinful, bad everything but the people."

woman. Probably we would have Tact has been defined as a sensitive called her "a hopeless case," but when perception or skill, but it is more than this woman came to Jesus, weary, hun- that. "Tact is wise and loving gry and thirsty as He was, He did not thoughtfulness." The true place to lose the opportunity to persuade the learn how to exercise that kind of sinful one to accept the Gospel. With tact, in trying to persuade men to the love, wisdom, power and patience accept the Gospel, is to be found in of his great soul, forgetting his weari- the life of Jesus, as recorded in the ness and hunger, He told that poor, Gospels. We have found these sinful woman of the water of life. summed up as follows: Was the effort wasted? We read that 1. Jesus was never rude; rudeness will "Many of the Samaritans of that city never persuade; the Eastern people are believed on Him for the saying of the afraid of rudeness. woman, which testified, He told me all 2. Jesus, in his labors, never needthat ever I did." lessly spoke a harsh word; guard against We should not turn away from the this censorious spirit. most sinful of men. We may be 3. Jesus never gave needless pain to a sensitive heart.

weary, but we should love such souls 4. He was most considerate of human more than we love ease in our long weakness. veranda chairs; we may be hungry, but if we would persuade poor, sinful 5. Jesus was most gentle toward all ones to accept the Gospel, we must human sorrow.

6. He never supprest the truth, but he uttered it in love.

love them more than we love our good 7. His whole life tells of most con- food and luscious fruits. siderate thoughtfulness for others.

We have learned from these cases If we would persuade the culti- of our Master dealing with the indi- vated and polite people of the East vidual, that tact is essential in per- to accept the Gospel, we must try to suading others to accept the Gospel. change our bluntness and rudeness

into true gentleness. This is true -Why? Simply because there was tact, which will help to win them to no tact or wise, loving thoughtfulness Christ. in it."

Bishop Thoburn, the former leader We have heard of a missionary in of Methodist missionaries in India, India who boasted of his ability to in expressing his views on this sub- heap ridicule on the Hindu gods, and ject, once said: was one day doing so to the best of his ability, when he was interrupted Don't argue. Don't ridicule. If I by a polite and educated Hindu, who could recall some of the sermons I first begged to speak a word, and during preached, I would be glad to do it. I the course of his remarks, addressing Ilsed to be proud of the fact that I could the missionary respectfully, said: "Sir, debate for two hours at a time, with you have shown great ability in ridilearned Mohammedans; but now I am culing our gods and showing their sorry that I ever did it. If J went around defects. Sir, would it not be better asserting boastfully that Jesus is the for you to tell us something about eternal Son of God, a dozen Mohamme- Jesus ?" dans would be after me at once; but now, I strive to tell of the love of We remember hearing a mission- Christ; His power to save; where He ary, when preaching against Budwill take us when life's journey is over; dhism, use this expression: and again and again have I said, this is truth as I sec it, and while I have been {{Ie Buddha chou, man pen ari. speaking to you, God has been working lJIan mi roo chak quam ching." in your hearts. If I am wrong, I will That missionary never knew the rehave you tell me so. Correct doctrine is sult, but we well remember that just of comparatively little account unless as he finished the abusive expression the missi01nry could carry a message of a rather fine-looking- Siamese officer love. arose and said, ((I maw nan tate yang nan Ka mi yom fang ley." Prince Damrong, the Minister of Now, let us put these expressions the Interior in Siam, once said to me: into English and see how they sound. "Missionary, as you go over Siam "That vagabond Buddha, what does it publishing Christianity, I trust that know? It does not know the truth." you do not abuse our people because The Siamese officer replied, "That of their religion, or ridicule them be- vagabond missionary, if he preaches cause of their superstitIOns. No, that way, I will not listen." And he Missionary, don't do that; but tell left the chapel in anger, never to rethem about the love of Jesus and turn. Imagine, if you can, a Siamese that will make better men and Buddhist priest addressing a Christian women of them." audience in America and using such abusive language about Jesus. That The late Dr. McFarland, that prince would be the result? Let us, in tryamong missionaries in the correct use ing to persuade people to accept the of the Siamese language, and untir- Gospel, follow the Golden Rule. ing in the work for that people, once The following words of another told me that at one time he was proud bear strongly on this subject, espeof the amount of ridicule and sarcasm cially, in presenting Christianity to that he could pile on to the Buddhists. Then he added, "That was the greatest mistake of my life as a missionary

j HOW TO PERSUADE

the people of the East. "There has Goel has a people among them. If been in the past a too prevalent feel- you abandon them, I will go back to ing that our Western ideas are so su- the Telugus alone, unaided, save by perior that it was not only a privilege the Spirit of God." Was such enthubut a duty to override and trample siasm fruitless? Witness five hundown all prejudices of the heathen dred Christian churches of Burma, mind. For instance, in pictures of and the thousands of happy Christians idols and heathen acts of worship, it among the Telugus. has not been uncommon to make use of an element of sarcasm, as well as Present the Gospel with deep conexaggeration, in utter forgetfulness viction of its divine source and its of the fact that the heathen mind does wonderful adaptation to the needs of not at first view things from our the people to whom you give it. Prestandpoint." A great point is gained sent it with absolute reliance on the when an attitude of fairness, candor, power of the Holy Spirit to transform appreciation and Christian courtesy is the lives of sinful men. Labor for taken. Our work among these peo- the individual; never give up a man ple is not a work of iconoclasm, ex- whose friendship you have gained, cept incidentally. What is needed, in and who manifests the least interest persuading these people to accept in the Gospel. Christianity, is a true Christian spirit, a courteous presentation of the more George Leslie Mackay, of Formosa, excellent way. It is the repetition of attached great importance to this rule. the old fable of the storm and the He held fast all the friends he made. sunshine, in their rival attempts to A desperate Dacoit, who had murdeprive a traveler of his wraps. dered a number of people, and was the terror of northern Burma, one Present the Gospel with all the en- day wandered into a chapel and listhusiasm of your soul. In dealing tened with very close attention to the with needy, sinful men, never lose your preaching. The missionary noticed grip on your enthusiasm. Think of him, and invited him to come again to Judson, in the foul prison of Burma. repeated talks in his home. The Dawith thirty-two pounds of chains on coit was converted, accepted the Goshis ankles, and his feet bound up to a pel, became an ardent preacher of the bamboo pole, when taunted, a fellow truth; the multitude heard him gladly; prisoner saying, "Dr. Judson, what thousands were persuaded to accept about the prospects of the conversion the Gospel through his ministry. of the heathen?" answering, with un- Thus the converted Dacoit, "Kothamwavering enthusiasm, "The prospects bu," became the Apostle to the Kaare just as bright as the promise of rens. Seek out the individual and God." keep track of him.

Remember Dr. Jewett, when the Finally, and above all, the essen- American Baptist Missionary Union tial thing in persuading men to achad lost heart, and was thinking of cept the Gospel is love. This was preabandoning the work among the Telu- eminent in 'our Master's work for singus, enthusiastically pleading for this ful men. It led Him to lay down his people, saying, "Don't abandon them; life for them. Without it we will be mere glass gongs or clanging cym-

bals. When God came to win us, He testimony to others. The day that we showed Himself by a wonderful sign, carried the bread and the wine LOVE. "SO must we win others, heal- (emblems of His broken body and ing, consoling, unfortunate, patient shed blood) into that little hut, and even with the sinful. Love engenders the three of us commemorated his light beneath her feet, she clarifies, dying love, heaven seemed very near. she simplifies, she has chosen the humblest part to bind up wounds, The love of God passeth all underwipe away tears, relieve distress." standing. One eminent in winning souls has emphasizerl this thought in We shall never forget the beautiful the following words: "All the selfpicture of Christian love in action pre- denial, patience, tenderness and delisented by a poor, abandoned sick man cacy of love are needed, as the Lord in a bamboo hut, on the seacoast of knew well, in dealing with men who Siam. He was a cripple covered with are naturally uninteresting, or perhaps loathsome ulcers, who was told by repulsive; and hence our Lord saw the a disciple of Jesus to call for a medi- necessity that there should be love." cal missionary, and replied, HOh, he How could there be love for them? will not take any notice of a poor, We answer, only by love to Jesus. loathsome creature like me." The Love Him truly, then your heart will disciple answered, "Yes, he will; he take in the whole world. It is not loves to help others, just try him." science, nor intellect, nor eloquence The writer went to that little bamboo that wins souls; but love to Christ hut with the medical missionary, and overflowing in love to men. Love it was so filthy that it took no little will give you a delicacy of perception, effort to enter it. The poor sufferer an ingenuity of persuasiveness, which was covered with foul sores, but the few hearts shall be able to resist. It medical missionary (moved by the will reconcile the profound scholar to spirit in Him who touched the leper) a life among the savages; it will carry with warm water gently cleansed us over the sea, through the jungles, those ulcers. While he was doing this on to the regions beyond. It will we read to the cripple the wonderful carry the refined and cultured woman, stories of Jesus' love and healing with the precious tidings, into the power. The tears ran down the old most unattractive homes. Love bearman's face, and he exclaimed, HOh, eth all things if only it may win men missionary, I have never seen love for Christ. The true secret of endurlike this; why does this missionary ance is love. It is our greatest need. with his own hands cleanse my sores ?" It binds us to God and man. We replied, "Because he is a disciple of the greatest physician in the world." May the love of Christ constrain We told him how Jesus went about us; may we be rooted and grounded doing good, and the love of Jesus in it, so that as we go out to the broke and won his heart. He became Eastern people, in His name, we shall a happy Christian and gave cheerful be well prepared to persuade them to accept his Gospel.

AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTAN·TINOPLE.

The statement was made in the Jan- were forbidden to teach in the Protes- tant school, which is not recognized nary number of THE REVIEW* that the as an American school. This prohibi- Turkish Government is now creating tion was, however, withdrawn almost a system of State education "which as soon as issued, and since then the will set aside the mission schools." Minister of Public Instruction has This statement seems to justify the been obliged to acknowledge on the inference either that the schools es- floor of Parliament that this was not tablished by the Turkish Government a general law. Even if it were, it aim to do the work done by the mis- would not affect the mission schools sion schools, and that they will be that are directly under foreign control, able to do that work, or else that the for these are not Ottoman schools. Government is planning to set aside There are very few instances where the mission schools to make room for missionaries are teaching in schools inferior government schools. What- under Ottoman management. Another ever may be the course of legislation bit of legislation that is still somewhat in Turkey in the next twenty-five experimental refers to pupils in higher years, there seems to be no likelihood institutions being exempt from milithat the mission schools will be legis- tary service, or having their term of lated away, unless a tyranny worse service postponed. St. Paul's Instithan that of Abdul Hamid should be tute, Tarsus; Euphrates College, Harallowed to come in. pout; the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and some others, have suffered Educational legislation is among the this year by having students in their topics most to the front at this time; senior classes, and even their teachers, but it is still crude and experimental. Several propositions have been made drafted into the army. But, on Januthat have not been carried out, and probably can not be. One is that the ary 16th, Parliament agreed to exempt Turkish language shall be the only from such liability those in all the means of teaching in all government higher educational institutions recogschools. The proposition has not even nized by the Government, whether been made that this apply to private government schools or private. schools (under which category are classed the mission schools) ; but even Mission schools may be divided into with reference to government schools three classes: First, primary schools it has met with such strenuous opposi- under the management of the native tion on the part of Greeks, Albanians, churches, which have missionary su- Armenians, and all non-Turkish races, pervision only, and sometimes receive that it can not be enforced. Another some financial aid, but where the is the proposition that no non-Otto- teaching is done by natives entirely. man be allowed to teach in Ottoman In nearly every case the pupils are all schools. This has actually been en- of one nationality. Often in the same forced in some schools in Macedonia; city separate schools are maintained and at Kortcha, in Albania, Rev. and for the different nationalities. Second, Mrs. Kennedy of the American Board the high schools and academies, most of them under missionary management • Page 9, article by Dr. Julius Richter. and control, in many of them Turks,

Greeks and Armenians studying side under government control. It will by side. Third, the colleges, most of be many years before such govern- which have an Imperial charter recog- ment schools can hope to attain the nizing them as American institutions standard of scholarship-to say noth- and American property. A fourth ing of moral training-exhibited by class might be added, to include the the majority of mission schools to-day.

theological schools and such technical Until government schools, at least schools as those of medicine and phar- measurably, approach this standard, macy at Beirut. None of the British the popularity of the mission schools and German mission schools, except will not suffer. The problem of fur- that of Bishop Gobat at Jerusalel1l, nishing teachers capable of teaching have attained the rank of a college; is being taken up by the Government, and most of them are primary schools. and about three hundred young men All mission schools have one object, have been sent to European universi- which could never be the object of ties to prepare themselves as teachers.

government schools-till the Golden Within a few months five young men Age comes in-namely, to give a have been chosen by competitive ex- thoroughly Christian training. This amination, to be sent to Columbia Uni- is recognized, even by the parents of versity, New York, to secure an Moslem pupils, and many remark that American training, with a like object.

they send their children to the mission Two of these five received their pre- schools because the character-training liminary training in American insti- there is superior to anything in other tutions, one at Anatolia and one at schools. And not even the very best Robert CoIIege. After a few years, and highest scholastic attainments of there may be competent teachers for the most model government schools some positions, but the number is stilI could set aside the necessity of the mis- pitifully inadequate. In a popUlation sion schools, so long as the former of twenty to twenty-five miIIions, the remain secular and non-Christian. Government reports only fifteen thou- The mission high schools and colleges sand schools, whereas there ought to have another object which also gives be ten times that number. Among the them a right to continue alongside the fifteen thousand these three hundred government schools, and this is the foreign-trained teachers wiII be but a teaching of English. The common drop in the bucket-one for each fifty languages of most of these institutions schools! is English; and pupils are attracted largely because of this advantage, The great difficulty lies in the inwhich could not be found in any gov- ability of the Government to approernment schools. priate sufficient funds for education. In the opinion of the present cabinet, There is no sign of a desire on the the chief need of the country is for a part of the Government to close the mission schools. Their value as mod- strong army; next comes the navy; els of educational institutions is freely then come such internal improvements acknowledged, and it is from them as railroads, highways, irrigation that teachers are expected in many schemes, etc., while education is very cases for the schools to be established far down on the list. Of the present

AND MISSlON SCHOOLS IN

budget* only iT.922,4IS, or 2.8% of schools should antagonize them, any the whole, is allotted to education. more than private schools in America Naturally, the ideal of any government antagonize the system of public scheme of education is a system of schools in which the Bible is so largely free schools. Where, as in all mission neglected if not proscribed. An atti- schools, tuition is charged, the finan- tude of friendly rivalry will inevitably cial problem is somewhat different. benefit the government schools by : private school is not a tax on the compelling in them a high moral as Government; and private schools do well as scholarly tone. not depend on government subsidies. There are a few instances where a The country will also need the mis- mission school has received a small sion schools as sources of supply for . appropriation from the general fund the teachers in its own schools. The for school aid from the Government, rivalry between public and private hut this is an exception. While the schools will benefit the mission schools amount available for the support of as well, by compelling them to main- mission schools is pitifully inadequate, tain a standard of scholarship high the results obtained are out of all pro- enough to induce pupils to pay tuition portion to the outlay, owing to careful and attend there rather than go free management of these trust funds. to the government schools. It is al- The few American travelers who have together probable that legislation may examined the educational work of the compel some changes in the curricu- missionaries have frequently exprest lum of some mission schools, in the surprize and pleasure at the attain- line of more emphasis on Turkish, for ments of these schools on the pittance example; and these schools will wel- available. come any legislation tending to pre- pare the youth for better Ottoman The mission schools do not wish to citizenship_ be "set aside" ; the government schools are in no position to supersede Friends of missions and of mission- them, and the Government has shown ary education should rally to the sup- not the slightest inclination to set them port of our schools; the need of them aside. It is, however, important to and the call for their finished prod- inquire what shall be the relation of uct was never more imperative. The the mission schools to the future sys- contemplated system of government tem of government schools? The lat- schools only emphasizes the impor- ter must, of course, be purely secular, tance of mission schools, and until or at all events non-Christian, for the the Master's sway over the hearts of Government is professedly Moslem, those in charge of these secular schools and the government schools may be is absolute, our responsibility for the expected to favor the State religion clistinctively Christian education of if they favor any. This does not, those who will not cease to flock to however, mean that the mission Christian schools, will not end. In their continuance is the spiritual hope * Total Budget-£T.32,161,522, of which £T.8,- of the rejuvenated Ottoman Empire. 771.930 is for war expenses, exclusive of navy.

AND THE SILENT

BY A LAYMAN The average man of affairs, who "The love of Christ constraineth possesses ordinary business sagacity, me." Our Lord, however, doe·s keeps his eye open for the wise invest- not let us remain upon the lower ment of his savings or earnings, level of slavery but elevates him to whether they be great or small. The the higher level of friendship, for He vital question with him is, How can says to each member of this privileged he invest his means where they will circle, "I call you not slaves but be assuredly safe and will yield the friends." Paul, appropriating this best returns? Such investments are station of privilege, mentions it to his purely material, and a man considers Corinthian friends when he says, his earnings from the standpoint of "'vVe are God's fellow workers."

absolute ownership. Every dollar is Thus the Christian business man to be invested seems good, to be comes to look upon this whole world doubled or trebled, the increase to as a proper sphere for investment, for make his own life, or the lives of he sees it from God's point of view, as those nearest to him, fuller of happi- a lost and a dark world in need of ness, power or ease. He recognizes light. Having become a fellow worker no law which makes him responsible with the God of Eternal Light, he is for the happiness or misery of his a transmitter through which God may fellow humans. What's his is his. effect His purposes. At once he Each dollar stands for just so much seeks investments with even greater of his personality exprest in terms of eagerness and sagacity than ever be- investment of one sort or another. He fore because upon their success de- is the center of the little world that pends his part of the working out of revolves about him, and self is his the plans of his supreme Silent Part- master. ner whose eye is sympathetically rest- But the Christian business man is ing upon His every lay partner, and on a different level of life and activity. His principles must be respected and He has had a vision and has experi- His counsel sought at every turn and enced a readjustment of his relation- crisis.

ships because of the discovery that, in- It is at this point in many a Chris- stead of being himself the center of his tian business man's career that the tiny world, he is subordinate to the cen- miraculous enters into his life and tral Sun· whose light and life-bearing wonders come to pass. He seems to gleams he reflects because of the life- be gifted with unusual wisdom in the spark he has himself received. Like selection of material investments.

Paul, he has realized Jesus in the Larger returns often come in from hitherto unexperienced relationship invested capital than was the case be- of Savior and Lord, and is led cap- fore, and a certain elevation of soul tive of Him and becomes the "bond and quiet confidence and optimism slave of Jesus Christ." It gives him a characterize him instead of the new thrill of exhilaration to be able to anxiety and restlessness aforetime.

speak of "Him whose I am and whom He has an impelling force which I serve," and he refutes all criti- bears him along as on an ever-rising cisms by the simple explanation, tide. Even business friends in the street begin to notice the new buoy- them a new motive of existence and ancy and brightness that have come granting long-desired release from into his life-attribute it to what they business anxieties, lifting them to a may-and they covet his secret. purer plane of living and showing The secret is his acceptance of his them that God gives them the bless- new status of relative ownership, of ings of wealth and power because He stewardship, hence the ease of mind can trust them safely with such gifts, and heart which come from a shift- making them His trustees in the best ing of the sense or responsibility for sense.

success from his own weak human We have known a number of Chris- shoulders to his Lord. The Silent tian laymen who have accepted the Partner holds the balance of power, divine partnership in their affairs, seeing the end from their beginning, and whose lives, in consequence, have hedging the lay partner with safe- been changed and blest and prospered guards on every hand. In such a case by this recognition. The layman is a man's heart can not do otherwise offered the privilege of a fourfold in- than sing merrily and his step be light vestment. He may choose to use any and joyful. one of four forms of investment, and The supreme spiritual lesson which frequently a combination of two or the Laymen's Missionary Movement more of them.

has been endeavoring to teach men They are the investment of- has been this lesson of Christian r. Life-Physical, Mental Spiritual.

stewardship, of relative, rather than 2. Personal Influence and Ability.

absolute, ownership of the blessiBgs 3. Money and other possessions.

of wealth and power that have been 4. Prayer.

placed within the grasp of men. The A layman, twenty years ago, laid supreme Lord Himself, invested as aside his pen at six o'clock one even- He was with equal deity with God, ing on his office desk in Louisville, "counted not the being on an equality Ky., and set out for China the day with God a thing to be grasped [for after. To-day, in the heart of China, selfish ends], but made himself of no he spends eight months of every year reputation and took upon him the form in a small house-boat which is so low of a slave," in order that He might by that he can not stand upright in it; His own divine example teach men so narrow that he can stretch out his the lofty privilege of obedience and hands and touch the edge on either service. side. He is the only missionary There are laymen who balk when among a million starving souls, and the matter of relative ownership is he told the writer, on the occasion of presented to them. They turn from it his last furlough in America, that and say, "This is a hard saying, who these have been the twenty best can bear it?" To the natural man it and happiest years of his life which is a hard proposition, for he is living he would not exchange with any upon the sordid level of a self-centered of the members of his former life. But there are other laymen- firm, who have since become men of Christian laymen-to whom it comes wealth in material things, but who as the greatest possible blessing, giving are poverty-stricken toward God.

Another layman in' attendance at pital in Korea. He has likewise eduthe Student Volunteer Convention in cated several negro preachers for the Nashville, four years ago, caught this work of evangelizing their brethren exalted view of his real relationship in the Black Belt. He is ever on the to God and the world, and returned to alert for tangible investments, and his home in one of our great cities whenever his denominational Mission with the determination to fulfil his Board is in difficulties he comes to the spiritual obligations as a Christian rescue. layman. To-day he devotes one-third of his time to earning his living, and Some years ago a Southern cotton two-thirds to promoting the Kingdom planter took the Silent Partner into of God, with the result that his his business upon a definite contract changed life has affected the lives of of proportionate sharing. From that hundreds of other laymen and has time all that he has touched has brought them also into their proper seemed to prosper in a manner nothrelationships to God and their fellow ing short of miraculous. This laymen. A friend made the remark on man is now paying the salaries of ten a recent occasion, "If that man would mISSIOnaries in Oklahoma, ] apan, cut out some of this religious business China, Korea and Africa, besides and get to work to make money, he erecting a first-class educational plant could become the wealthiest and most -a boys' academy-in central Korea influential citizen in our city." As at a cost of $ro,ooo. A few summers it is, he is a man of dominant per- ago, at a layman's missionary consonality and influence and connected ference, he heard a sermon preached officially with some of the great insti- on "A Man and His Money as Retutions of that city, and his word is lated to the Kingdom of God," which worth much and his advice sought by imprest him so deeply that for two men of every degree. years he paid the salary of the preacher to preach that same sermon A sugar-planter and general mer- to laymen throughout the land in chant in one of the Southern States order that they might receive the same has for years been systematically di- stimulus and blessing from it that he viding his annual earnings with the had received. Silent Partner. Some of his spiritual investments have been interesting. A certain financier in one of our He recently sent out a missionary large cities heard of the I910 Million editor on an eight months' visit to the Movement in Korea, and that a cermission-fields of eastern Asia, and tain amount was needed to place a the visit brought incalculable blessing portion of the Scriptures in every to many an isolated missionary in Korean home in a certain locality. China, Japan and Korea, besides the Realizing the splendid chance for inaccumulation of a vast amount of vestment, he sent his check for onematerial for editorial and platform tenth the amount needed to provide work at home. This same layman these souls with the Bread of Life. celebrated his twenty-fifth wedding The church in which he is an officer anniversary by a gift of $5,000 to a made a per capita gift of $20 to formissionary physician for a new hos- eign missions at last reports, leading every other church of whatever de-

19II ] THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE

nomination in a city of over 300,000 there, and is always glad to have a repopulation. This is an instance of the port of the progress of events in that personal blessing of a layman which marvelous field. It was he who made has infected an entire congregation. possible the founding of one of the most successful mIssIons eighteen It was another layman from Ohio years ago, which has now a force who realized the opportunity for an of forty-four well-equipped foreign investment in Seoul, the capital of workers, who preside over 288 or- Korea, and to-day there stands a ganized churches and 4,600 native model hospital, heated by steam and Christians. This is all the outcome of lighted with electricity, with cots for the gift of a single layman who disforty in-patients, with two resident covered his right relation to the Kingphysicians and trained nurses, and pre- dom of God and has held to it. sided over by the ex-professor of the medical department of a prominent These are but a handful from scores Canadian university. He has also in- of changed lives that might be" menvested in a training school for mis- tioned. When a man takes God into sionary workers in connection with partnership with him he is in partnerone of our American universities. ship with Him who created the uni- verse, and all that is therein, and who It was a layman from the Empire has said, "The silver is mine and the State, whose name is known in every the gold is mine," and He will know city in the Union of over 25,000 popu- how to bring it into the hands of His lation, in connection with a vast lay-partner so that he may have the American enterprise, who has been privilege and blessing of using it for steadily investing in missions in Korea the promotion of His Kingdom in the during the last twenty-five years. The world. Now, more than any time mere mention of the word "Korea" is within the history of the Church of a sufficient open-sesame into his pri- Goel, is the layman's opportunity if vate offices on a busy day. He has he will bllt see and seize it. half a dozen preachers of his own THE LAND OF THE DEATH SHADE The Sese Islands lie right off the Here science and a fly have been in mainland of Uganda, forming the deadly warfare, but so far science has largest and most beautiful archipel- been routed, and the inhabitants and ago in Lake Victoria Nyanza. They the investigators have been driven to were once crowded with people, now other realms, or to a distance beyond they are absolutely deserted. Even the reach of the insect. In that neighthe canoes of the natives have been borhood alone there have been in five burned to prevent their returning years 20,000 deaths from sleepingthere. This is the Land of the Shad- sickness. Three factors are concerned ow of Death, the area of the sleeping- in this terrible malady-a fiy, a husickness. man being and a protozoon known as the trypanosome, the last so small as It is, to the African, the most fatal to be detected only by a microscope. spot on earth, an island paradise out- This animalcule consists of one elonwardly, but an invisible death-trap.

gated cell having a sort of auger-point veying the infection from those al- at each end, one edge of the cell be- ready diseased to others who are sus- ing capable of a peculiar movement ceptible. One very remarkable fact by which the creature advances some- is that the sleeping-sickness appeared what as a fish moves by its fin. One cell on the lake only some few years ago, splits lengthwise into two, and by sim- but both the man and the fly were ilar divisions into millions. The fly is there already; hence the trypanosome a tsetse-fly, so dull and innocent- or protozoon must have been imported looking as to awaken no suspicion, from some other infected quarter, and and its approach is almost noiseless. possibly by the coming of a single It darts out of space and into space diseased victim. The disease has its again scarcely noticed, and yet science definite stages. It begins by a slight, has tracked it so that every instant of vague sense of illness, then an irreg- its day's existence has been tabulated. ular fever, followed shortly by ema- For instance, Dr. Aubrey Hodges, ciation, enemia, and general debility.

the principal medical officer of Ugan- Then the neck glands enlarge; and, da, first called attention to its limited finally, there comes a strange and distribution and habitat. It lives solely irresistible lethargy, so that the on blood-with a special craving for victim, even while eating, walking human blood-of which a male fly can or speaking, falls asleep. The poi- take up 130 per cent of its own weight son is in the brain. The philosophy and the female 200 per cent, as tho of the disease is thus mastered, but a woman of 125 pounds weight should not the problem of its removal or take 250 pounds of nourishment at remedy. Failing to banish either the one meal, and in nine meals over a animalcule or the insect, the inhabi- ton. This fly feeds in the daytime tants have had to be removed beyond only, say, from eight o'clock in the the reach of either. Their precious morning to ,four in the afternoon, canoes have been burned, and the It much prefers a black or a brown crocodile prevents them from daring skin to a white one, and even white to swim across the strait. It is an- clothing affords partial immunity other curious fact, that this poison- from its attacks. It is so lazy that vending insect dies when definitely ex- it will not even make an effort posed to the full blaze of sunlight. By to bite through a very thin gar- following out the above scientific dis- ment unless compelled by craving for coveries the measures initiated by Dr.

blood. It hides in boats, under the Hodges in 1906, have brought about thwarts, coming- out to bite the legs great results, the deaths from this of passengers when not sufficiently cause in Uganda alone having been protected. reduced in four years from over 8,000 Those who live away from the to less than 1,000. Up to the present shore, or have white skin and wear time, no absolute antidote has been white clothing, have therefore little found. Atoxy!, a preparation of ar- trouble with the sleeping-sickness. senic, when injected into infected vic- Even blacks are secure at a distance tims, certainly does kill these para- from the water's edge. The malady sites, but it is too early to say that spreads by the fly's agency in con- the cure is complete or final.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT *

BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D.

The Laymen's Missionary Move- such a general diffusion of informament was born in a prayer-meeting in the city of New York, November tion that it is far easier than ever be- IS, 1906. That day will ever be memorable in the history of Chris- fore to present the missionary cause.

tian missions. This group of men, Our missionaries, who have recently less than fifty in number, who gathered on that day, little dreamed that been home on their furloughs, have a far-reaching influence was to go around the world from the movement again and again spoken of the change there inaugurated. that has come over our churches. In Even the most casual reader of world movements must have recog- years past they were deprest as they nized the spirit of unrest which has been growing in intensity and ear- came into contact with the home nestness during the last few years. In the non-Christian world we have church, but now they receive encourcome to an hour of almost universal dissatisfaction. All Asia from Con- agement, hope and cheer. . stantinople to Tokyo is eagerly asking for better conditions. God, who sits This change of thought in the memat the 100m weaving the history of the Far East, has been equally at work in bership of the Church is equally apthis Western world, and in the overruling Providence of God this won- parent in the outside world; the press derful uprising of men is seen to match in time this awakening of the is eager for foreign missionary news, East. seeks it out, and declares that the A New Atmo.pbere readers desire it. This sympathetic The Laymen's Missionary Movement is creating a new atmosphere. interest is well illustrated by an edi- Men who have been in active service a score of years or more state that torial in a metropolitan paper: they have never seen men so ready to do definite things for missions. "He is not a statesman, but only a One of our best missionary secretarie1> has noted a great change, particularly parish politician, whose eyes are closed in the West, and says that his recent campaign is the best he has had for to the place and function of Chriseleven years. tian missionary enterprises in the This year's "follow-up campaign" is revealing the extent of the influence great world movements. There is not of the conventions a year ago. We find that the business men have a new a non-Christian country in the world enthusiasm, as was shown in a city in the Middle West recently, where to-day in which the fortunes of the they adopted a resolution putting as their goal, "As Much for Others as new civilization are not bound up with for Ourselves," and one-half of this for foreign missions. Missionary the forces of missionary evangelizasecretaries and missionaries find wherever they go that there has been tion."

In one of our large city clubs a few years ago anyone that was known to be identified with missions was ex- posed to gentle ridicule; to-day the club is eager to hear addresses by re- turned missionaries. A newspaper man in Chicago told me last April, after a residence there of twenty-five years, that he had never seen so much interest shown in missions. One of our own number has told his own ex- perience in a group of men, many of them in business in Wall Street, New York. They are of different denomi- .

nations, have had a lunch table 1;0-' ~ gether for years, but the subject 'of religion was never mentioned. After Mr. Taft spoke at Carnegie Hall be- fore the Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, missions were the only thing spoken of at the table for the next three days. A little time ago there was a meeting of a club of graauates • From Men and Missions. Address delivered at annual meeting of the General Committee, New York. February 22, 1911.

of one of our great universities; four have a new conscience about mission- different men in straight and direct ary work; they have seen a new vision language put up to the members of of the world's needs and their own re- that club their opportunity and obliga- sponsibility. There is something larger tion in this great world movement. than nationalism in their thought now, It was said that such a meeting, and namely, "internationalism." The man such addresses would never have been of to-day no longer asks, "Am I my dreamed of ten years ago. brother's keeper?" but in place of it Perhaps the most striking instance asserts positively, "I am my brother's occurred a few weeks ago at Topeka, brother."

Kan. When a conference in the in- Reaching Mature Men terests of the Laymen's Missionary By creating this new atmosphere Movement was being held in that city, this movement is reaching the mature a delegation from the Legislature men as no other movement has ever waited upon one of our vice-chairmen, done. We recognize the greatness of Colonel Halford, stating that by the work carried on by the other or- formal vote he had been invited to ganizations. One of the great fea- address the House of Representatives. tures of this movement is that it is All our speakers were invited to seats reaching the men of affairs, the mer- on the floor of the House, and the chants, bankers, railroad officials, etc.

Speaker in introducing Colonel Hal- In a recent canvass for missionary ford, said : "We all know that Colonel funds a judge of a United States Halford is a soldier, a statesman, and Court and a former mayor of the city an editor but this morning we have canvassed from house to house; in a invited him to speak in the interests recent missionary convention one of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- the chief judges and a candidate for ment." Such an invitation to address governor of a State were leaders.

a State Legislature would have been Only a few weeks before he died, an impossibility two or three years Justice Brewer helped in the canvass ago. in his church in Washington.

What is true of the United States Men who have not been touched be- and Canada is more or less true in fore have seen a new vision, and are Great Britain, and upon the Continent responding to the call for service. This and in Australia. Dr. Mott, in sum- great world-embracing plan that looks ming up the results of the Edinburgh toward the planting of Christian in- Conference and the meetings in con- stitutions in every part of the world nection with it, has said that nothing and doing it in our generation-not so imprest Great Britain, next to the in our children's, or our grandchil- demonstration of the essential unity of dren's-this has caught the vision of the Church, as this new missionary men and gript them. Christ's com- movement among laymen. England mand to "Go into all the world" is and Scotland apparently are falling becoming more real at last. Men no rapidly into line in the great world longer thinking locally or nationally movement. They do not hesitate to or even continentally, but in terms that say that they have been profoundly embrace the world. The Laymen's moved by the results they have seen Movement is a revival of religion in on this side of the water. Organiza- the very truest sense of the word.

tions are being perfected on the Con- There is no wild excitement with re- tinent and also in Australia, and even gard to it, and it is supremely unselfish in some parts of the Orient they are in its purpose and aims. In the Church beginning to organize on a basis simi- itself it is giving new life and new lar to ours. power; mature men are being brought The Laymen's Movement is awak- back from formal Christian living, and ening multitudes of men out of their are becoming active and earnest Tn indifference and forgetfulness; men every form of church work.

YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

There is one matter which, in this of this influence for the future years awakened interest, our business men can not be over-estimated. ought to consider most seriously, namely, to put the principles of Chris- A Belter Busines. Basi, tianity more effectively into our impact with the East. As everyone By thus enlisting the mature men knows, one of the most serious hin- the movement is helping to put the drances to missionary work is the in- whole Church upon a better business jury done by selfish business interests basis. Leading business men, many and by travelers from Christi<l;n. na- of them hitherto uninterested, are puttions who have none of the splflt of ting their experience at the service of Christianity. Ambassador Bryce at the Church. Even the most conservathe Rochester Convention of the Stu- tive of our communions are adopting dent Volunteer Movement called at- the every-member canvass and the tention to the baleful influences which weekly offering plan. I received a letcome from men who, when the re- ter recently from one of our active straints of home are removed, lead un- men, who says the movement is worth holy and wicked lives. Business in- all the effort, if it does nothing more terests also crowd in ,,,ith only the than to improve the financial systems thought of how they can selfishly make in our churches. Thought and prepamoney. When the worst of the Ea~t ration are being substituted for chance and the worst of the vVest meet III and carelessness. Because men are some of the port cities in the Far more fully realizing that the Church East, it is literally a hell on earth. is not organized primarily for self- Now that business men are becoming culture, but to give the Gospel tv interested through the Laymen's Mis- others, they are forming plans worthy sionary Movement in the evangeliza– of this new conception. Hundreds of tion of the world, there is a better churches are giving up their old plan chance than ever before to correct of having one Sunday in the year for some of these very harmful influences a missionary offering for a special and remove one of the greatest ob- cause, and are substituting the methstacles which the missionaries have ods recommended by the Laymen's had to contend with in their work. Missionary Movement, which em- Our churches have been sending out brace preparation by education, a permissionaries and Christian nations sonal canvass, and a definite pledge have been sending out other things to be paid by a weekly offering.. The which tend to counteract their influ- conventions have left such an impres- sion that men are ready to organize ence. for continued service; the effect is not It is important also to recognize transitory, but permanent.

the splendid influence of this awaken- Miaaionary Work at Home ing of mature men upon the younger It has helped the missionary work men, who are to be the leaders of the at home. Weare all familiar with the Church to-morrow. All life in a cer- law in the physical world that action tain sense seems to be a great game and reaction are equal and in opposite of "Follow Your Leader." Boys in- directions. What is true of the physevitably are tremendously influenced ical world is equally true in the spiriby the lives of the men who are in tual; the Church that forgets itself the thick of the fight, and who are in its passionate love for others is recognized leaders in the business blest in its own life. The last cen- tury of modern missions has proved world. As they see now the earnest- this to be scientifically true. Where a ness of these men for world-wide mis- church has Christ's thought, which sions, they become interested them- embraces the whole world, and recogselves, and kept steady in their pur- nizes its qbligation. it is absolutely poses for humanity. The greatness certain to recognize its responsibilities

in the home-land. There was at first write that it has never been so easy a feeling natural enough that by lay- for them to get the wants of their ing such stress upon the neglected own parish cared for as since the .work abroad we might unduly take Laymen's Missionary Movement was thought and support from equally started.

needed work at home. But such fears A pastor cites the experience of his have proved to be entirely groundless, own parish in Aurora, Ill., in which, and the great uplift in giving, which when he took charge as rector, noth- has come to foreign missionary work, ing whatever was being given to mis- has brought new support in a large sions, either diocesan or general. In way to work in the United States and the face of an annual deficit, the ves- Canada. try could not be convinced of the wis- A gentleman who had never done dom of trying to raise any money for for any cause anything worthy of objects outside Aurora. From the mention, was aroused from his indif- time he took the parish, the rector be- ference by the story of the work in gan to dwell on the joy of giving to foreign lands, and made a generous God, on the fact that the real sacri- gift to it. That was two years ago. fice becomes the real happiness, and Since then the Church to which he on the privilege and honor it really belongs, largely through his influence, was to contribute regularly, system- has given more to home missions than atically and proportionately for the all the other churches in that presby- extension of the Kingdom. It was not tery. A few days ago he gave to a long before the vestry began to share needy home cause $ro,ooo. A lead- the rector's enthusiasm, money was ing pastor in the South said a few pledged for missionary purposes, and days ago that the easiest way to reach nothing at home was neglected. In his men now was by Japan and the fact, the parish grew in every depart- Far East. It is interesting also to ment, and there was a splendid ex- note that the officers of many Wo- panse of activity in which everyone men's Missionary societies say that had a part. The rector says in con- the Laymen's Movement has been of clusion: more help and inspiration to them "To my mind the secret is this: than anything else. It is found to be Faithful, systematic, and enthusiastic perfectly practicable in denomination- preaching of the glory of the mission- al campaigns to lay stress upon the ary spirit and what is actually being whole work at home and abroad. In done; the weekly system for both the newer, broader thought of to-day parochial and missionary treasurers; men are beginning to see that there is the every-member canvass, and, above no such distinction as foreign and all, the blessing of God upon the un- home missions; they are just missions, selfish."

parts of one work for one world, To show the opposite of this: A which needs a Savior. Those who minister asked a friend of mine to are working in either field can never, preach to his people a missionary ser- in any sense, be competitors, hut are mon, but he added, "I do not dare to brothers working together under the announce your subject, for there is no same great Leader. missionary interest in my church, and The Benefit to Local Expenses if my men should know there was to be a missionary sermon, they would The movement has made it easier absent themselves from the service."

for churches to meet their own local My friend went to preach in this expenses. The reason of this is that church that had no thought for others, when men's hearts are touched, and and was interested to note that on they see the world-wide need, they are this very Sunday the pastor was plead- quick to respond to the obligation ing for money enough to pay the coal which is at their very door. Pastors bill of the church. The pastor had

not learned that the easiest way to This puts the missionary appeal get money to pay the coal bill was to upon something infinitely higher than tell his men of world-wide needs and a mercenary basis. Under the old of their obligations. plans, missions were seldom alluded Some years ago Phillips Brooks was to in the church except at the time of asked what he would advise if a the annual offering, or, as it was church was thoroughly disheartened called in the old times, the "collec- and discouraged in the work of their tion!" Now the new system of a per- own field, and he replied: "I would sonal canvass and a pledge that covers preach to them a missionary sermon." the whole year, gives our pastors an The advice is being proved to be as opportunity to preach missionary ser- good to-day as it was then, and mons and to give missionary intelli- wherever it is tried it never fails. A gence, without the necessity of telling friend of mine was called to a church . harrowing stories in the effort to that was burdened with a debt so large squeeze money out of an unwilling that it threatened to destroy the and indifferent people. It is a tre- church. The first thing he did was mendous gain thus to dignify the to propose a large gift for foreign whole missionary propaganda, and to missions; his men were amazed at divest it in the minds of so many from the suggestion, and tried to dissuade the one thought, that its sale purpose him from carrying it out, but he stood is to get money.

firm, and the men responded to what We are reaching men; the Move- seemed to them to be audacious; the ment lays its emphasis upon the stew- large amount was raised, and in less ardship of life. It knows that if it can than a year the whole debt of the reach the hearts of men and arouse church was pledged and afterward their interest, there will be no diffi- paid. "There is that scattereth and culty in securing funds for every yet increaseth," and the work of the need. In the new thought the mis- Laymen's Missionary Movement the sionary offering is seen to be a part last three or four years in this coun- of divine worship. I had occasion try has proved anew the truth of this years ago to call the attention of a Scripture. minister to the absurdity, to put it no stronger, of his offertory prayer. The True Place for Foreign Missions When the collectors stood before the The movement has helped as noth- altar he would pray that the gift ing else has ever done to give foreign might be used to the extension of the missions its tme place. The Church, Kingdom of Christ in all the world; as a whole, has never taken the for- when, as a matter of fact, every dol- eign missionary enterprise seriously; lar that was upon the plate was ab- to many minds it has been incidental. sorbed by the church for its own sup- In the past, if you asked a man for port. All this is changed now, and a gift he would regard it as optional with the offering for the support of with him whether he should give or the home church goes the offering for not; he looked at it very much as he the Kingdom of God in all the world.

would at an invitation to buy a con- Encouragement to Missionaries cert or a lecture ticket. But that day is passing away, and men are begin- This new emphasis upon missions ning to see that an obligation rests has brought encouragement to mis- upon them. The command, "Go ye sionaries. Nothing in recent years into all the world," was not restricted has given so much heart to our mis- to the apostles. To-day, nineteen cen- sionaries as the Laymen's Missionary turies since Christ gave His order, Movement. The hardest of all the there are a thousand million people in burdens they have had to carry was the non-Christian world as yet without the feeling that they had been sent to any adequate knowledge of Christ. the front only apparently to be neg-

lected or even forgotten by the church this Movement, which is both interde- at home. They knew of the costly nominational and international, there buildings at home, and the personal are no more rivalries; we are not luxury; they saw this when on their building up denominations and sects, furloughs, and heard of it through but the Kingdom of God. We have friends. They saw the graduates of really forgotten our sectarian tags; it colleges, sometimes their own ~'college is now, all for each and each for all.

chums," giving to the institutions from The Movement has helped to bring which they graduated, hundreds of about a greater practical cooperation thousands of dollars every year; they between mission boards. The recog- knew the enthusiasm of the class spirit nition of their common cause is in which this was done, and then they making them stand together. At in- wondered why some of that spirit of terdenominational conferences they giving did not inspire Christians in learn of others' works, and are in- the noblest work in the world. There spired by what others are doing to was money enough, they said, fOl lead their own denominations to do everything else, but for that which more. The interchange of good liter- they believed was closest to the heart ature is very common; there are cases of Christ, and for which they were of literature syndicated by one Lay- sacrificing their all. men's Movement to boards of other They saw their own work growing communions, and distributed by them year by year, and the needy hands in large quantities; thus saving money outstretched for help; they heard the and getting the best material avail- pitiful cry for something better from able. In fact, the Movement has put the thousands all about them. Then within the reach of all churches the thev turned to the home land and best in each. In conventions and con- voiced this cry, and it seemed to them ferences, where all meet upon a com- sometimes as tho the churches had mon platform, the best of all is gotten, mocked them. They asked of us' the best methods, the finest enthusi- bread, and, if we did not give them a asm, and the true principles upon stone, many of us sent them only which the work rests. For a hundred crumbs. Some of them had grown years the Church has wasted much of old in the service, and had but a few its strength in profitless discussions; more battles to fight before they were we are trying to hush that voice that to hear the reveille call in another we may more distinctly hear the cry world. Do you wonder that some- of humanity and the voice of God.

times they felt discouraged at the poor In the judgment of some, this is the support we gave them? But this Lay- greatest work of the Laymen's Move- men's Movement has given them new ment.

courage and new hope. They rejoice A New Spirit of Prayer in its success; they pray for still One of the greatest results of this larger things to come. It seems to Movement has been the new spirit of them like the dawning of a new day devotion and the new meaning to for which they have been looking. If prayer which has come to thousands we do not "make good" now we shall of lives. Missions have a place in the break their hearts. It is a sacred trust "Silent Hour," at the family altar, and not to fail these brave men now. in public worship, that they did not The Promotion of Unity have a few years ago. A letter recent- ly 'received from an observer well sit- The Movement has done much to uated to know the facts states that he promote l~nity in the Church. In past believes there is twice as much prayer vears we have been divided into differ- heard in the Church of God for mis- ent camps, and each denomination has sionary work as there was six months been thinking only of its own inter- ago. Prayer is the real dynamo in ests; all this has been changed. In the Church life of to-day as it has been

191I] FOUR YEARS OF THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT

in all the movements of the Church churches have ability as never before from the beginning. to invest in foreign missions. God We rejoice to remember always that this Movement was born in a has given us this increased wealth not prayer-meeting. A short time ago, when I was permitted to speak to a to horde but to give, and many during thousand men representing one of the gre,!-t denominations, this word came, the last two or three vears have "zo,ooo people are praying for you." I am sure we can recognize that if so learned that one of the efficient ways many laymen are praying at home, for them to "pray" is to "pay." there will naturally be more prayer in public. The pastor who does not. The figures show that the Laymen's Sunday by Sunday, remember world- Missionary Movement has stood this wide missions in his prayers would severe test, and that men have shown seem to have no place now in the their increased interest by their larger ministry. The "Te Deums" which we gifts. Canada caught the fire of this offer to Him in our worship are a Movement first, and organized a year mockery if we do not translate them in advance of the churches in the into prayer and service for others. United States, and has kept in the Greater than the need of men and lead. Probably the best single illus- tration of the financial success of the money, great as these needs are, is the Movement in a whole city is seen in need of more earnest prayer, and I Toronto, where the gifts have inthink we can feel sure that as a result of this movement such prayers creased from $ZII,217 in 1907, to are being offered. $4JO,773 in 1909-10. These gifts in- clude the work for the home field as well as for work abroad. In the United States the Presbyterian Church South organized very promptly, and their gifts to foreign missions have The Financial Gain. increased in four years from $276,- This review of the past four years 262 to $420,602. It can not fairly be would be incomplete without calling said that all this increase is due to the attention to the gain in the offerings Laymen's Missionary Movement, for to all our mission boards. If world- they had a Forward Movement already wide missions are fundamental to the at work, but the Laymen's Movement life of the Church, then giving to sup- has had a large share in the increase.

port them must be a sacrament. There In addition to the increase noted is ten times as much said in the Bible above, the Laymen's Missionary about giving as about praying. We Movement of this denomination stim- read. "Thy prayers and thine alms are ulated the raising last year of $75,000 come up for a memorial before God." as a special fund for advance work in It is expensive to pray "Thy King- Korea.

dom come," if we really mean it. The The following interesting facts are Laymen's Movement is making it given with regard to the city of Buf- more and more clear that stewardship falo. showing the gain in one year: must mean something, and giving is Four Lutheran churches, from $990 to be more and more a test of disciple- to $3,008.

ship. Not the amount we give, but Twenty-two Methodist Episcopal the proportion it bears to what we churches, from $7,502 to $17,023.

have left. measures the greatness of Twelve Episcopal churches, from the gift. Our increased wealth as a $r ,464 to $3,075. nation, in which the Church has fully Four Presbyterian churches, from shared, makes it possible to do larger $11.332 to $I9,556. things now. The Secretary of State a Twenty Baptist churches, from $4,- little time ago gave our great wealth 358 to $6,430. as a reason why we can now embark The Cathedral Episcopal Church. of more largely in foreign commerce. It r"ouisville, Ky.. gave last year, before certainly is equally true that am the T"aymen's Movement Convention

was held, $468. They had a thorough ment can not be doubted. We have educational campaign, and then made come to a critical hour in the life of the canvass. They are now giving for missions more than $4,000, of which the nations. "The next ten years will, $1,539 is specifically given to the for- in all probability, constitute a turning eign field. point in human history, and may be of more critical importance in deter- We need not follow these details mining the spiritual evolution of manfurther, for there is no end of illus- kind than many centuries of ordinary trations that may be given. The Meth- experience. If those years are wasted odist Church has performed a very havoc may be wrought that centuries distinct service in publishing a leaflet are not able to repair. On the other entitled, "They Did It," which gives hand, if they are rightly used, they under different heads a most valuable may be among the most glorious in summary of specific churches. They Christian history." are admirably arranged in groups, as, for instance: "The Large Church," It has been said that "we need a "The Small Church," "The Country moral equivalent for war." Foreign Church," etc. This leaflet ought to be missions give us that equivalentin its in the possession of every man inter- spirit of conquest, and in the courage ested in the Laymen's Movement. and sacrifices it calls forth. We want We can see the grand result if we to mobilize the men of to-day for the compare the gains of total gifts in the last great struggle. We believe they United States and Canada four years are going to swing into line with such ago with the gifts last year; the gain reserves of money as were not is almost $3,000,000, even in spite of dreamed of a few years ago. Our a period of financial depression. I be- times are full of "big things." I like lieve it will be generally acknowledged the word "big" rather than "large,"

that the largest single factor in bring- it is a much bigger word. The Penn- ing about this great increase has been sylvania Railroad can, at an expense the Laymen's Missionary Movement. of a hundred million dollars, tunnel It is interesting to note as an illus- the Hudson and build a great termi- tration of the direct and the indirect nal. Similar enterprises are going on results, that in one denomination pres- all about us. We are coming to a sure was put upon a group of 18 "big" time in missions; the day of churches to increase their foreign mis- formal praying and petty giving is sionary giving. The result was a gain about over; the day of great consecra· of $10,175. At the same time the tion and self-sacrifice is at hand.

gifts from these Same churches for In the work of our Laymen's Mis- home missions increased $14,150, and sionary Movement all differences of for congregational expenses the in- creed have been forgotten, and we are crease was $27,596. united in a common work. Men are I have heard the public statements beginning to recognize as never before of an official of the Reformed Church the solidarity of the race, that our in America, of the Presbyterian world is one home, that we are child- Church South, and two officials of the ren of one Father, that the barriers Episcopal Church, to the effect that in are now down, and that it is possible their judgment the Laymen's Mission- to reach now all our Father's children ary Movement was the greatest reli- throughout the whole world. It has gious movement since the Reformation been well said, "The nineteenth cen- of the sixteenth century. How far tury made the world a neighborhood, this is true it is for each person to the twentieth must make it a brother- judge for himself, but that, by the hood." vVe want to put ourselves and blessing of God, a mighty work has all we have and are into this men's already been done through this Move- Movement.

EDITORIALS

UNSUPPORTED MISSIONARIES the amount urgently needed, for a "The laborer is worthy of his hire" ; useless luxury. We need more sym- he is also worthy of proper tools, pathy and fellowship in sacrifice with suitable buildings in which to work, our missionaries at the front.

and sympathetic cooperation from his Another home missionary lady-a fellow workmen. In the last few college graduate, of good family- weeks we have received several letters lives in a small, uncomfortable house, describing the conditions under which without prOPer sanitary or housekeep- missionaries in home and foreign ing arrangements, without sufficient fields are obliged to wear themselves salary to employ help, even for the out. most menial and arduous work. Sht: From a home mission station in the is devoting her strength of body, "Vest comes the following letter from mind and spirit to the work of helpone of the noblest, most self-sacrifi- ing the needy mountaineers, and in cing, refined, educated, Christian wo- addition to this, is being worn out by men we have ever met: financial anxieties, because the Chris- "Mr. – – and I have been much tians in comfortable circumstances are overtaxed during these last years, and not willing to share the burden. have had a great financial burden in Another letter came, relating to a connection with the school. The work foreign mission field. A school had is developing splendidly, but we have been opened, with the approval of the had a hard time trying to carryon mission board. The opportunities the school. Last year we almost had proved to be great, for native boys to give up, but we decided to hold on came in large numbers, in spite of the a little longer, hoping the churches fact that the instruction and influence would rally to our support. We have of the school was avowedly Christian. taken the school-children into our The appropriation from the board at home, because there were no funds home was not even sufficient to buy to put the school building- into liv- the desks needed, nor did it permit of able condition. I have wondered if securing the necessary teachers. The some one could not become interested very need of such work, and the suc- to endow the Christian schools for cess of the school was a burden. Re- Indians. Government schools do not sult: One missionary invalided home fill the bill, for Christian education and the man who was asked to take is most needed. It is pitiable to see his place–one of the most capable such good work hampered for lack and noble of men-in danger of a of funds. Here, for instance, we have similar breakdown because of over- barely enough for running expenses, strain. Much, if not all, of this strain economize as best we can, so that our might have been relieved if adequate building is run down and needs financial support came from the home from $300 to $500 to put things in church.

livable condition. If we had even We hold that it is little less than a $.So to paint and repair the interior crime for the mission boards and the where absolutely needed, we could use churches at home, to send trained, the building again, and be relieved of capable, devoted missionaries to the some of the burden. How we wish front and authorize the opening' of that some Protestant Christian would schools and other work, and then become the benefactor of this work." leave them without the necessary This letter was sent to a pastor of equipment and supplies. Better oc- a wealthy church of the same denomi- cupy fewer stations and strengthen nation. He referred it to the local these, than spread out in many direc- missionary society and they declined tions and allow many stations and to help because of other pledges. At many missionaries to die of neglect.

the same time some members of that The missionary officers are using church would not hesitate to spend every effort to administer wisely the

funds entrusted to them. It is the Asiatics in the past fifty years. Then Christians in the home churches who Christianity was despised and prohib- must share the joy of sacrifice with ited; to-day it is recognized and ad- the missionaries at the front. mired, even by government officials WILL ASIA BECOME CHRISTIAN? who do not accept it. Then the Chris- tian Scriptures were circulated in se- It is hazardous for mere man to as- cret; to-day they are openly distrib- sume the role of prophet and to fore- uted and read far and wide. Then, tell the future. Occasionally, how- in Japan, there was not one Protestant ever, a man assumes this prerogative Christian in Japan; to-day they are of God, even when it brings him into members of Parliament, judges, proconflict with the divine forecast. Re- fessors in the Imperial University.

cently, Lord Curzon, formerly Vice- editors, and officers in the army and roy of India, has ventured to express navy. Then there was no organized the opinion that Asia will not accept Church in Japan; to-day they are Christianity or displace the present found all over the country, many of pagan systems of religion. The rea- them self-supporting and missionary. sons given for this are the tempera- A similar showing can be given for mental and national differences be- India and for China, and a much more wonderful history of Korea. tween Asiatics and Europeans.

As an individual opinion, this is not worthy of notice, but as a sentiment SPIRITUAL AND POLITICAL VISION that is likely to be echoed by many It is not to be expected that men others who readily follow a public whose ambitions, ideals and efforts are man, it may occasion comment. Lord entirely in the plane of the material Curzon seems to overlook some facts: and temporal will sympathize with or ( I) Christianity is by birth and par- understand the ambitions, judgments, entage an Asiatic religion; (2) Christ ideals and efforts of Christians to transforms human nature; (3) a mil- evangelize the world. Those whose lion or more Asiatics have already be- purpose in life is temporal pleasure. come Christians, and paganism is material advancement in commerce or daily losing hold in Asia. world dominion, in civilization, or This is the testimony of multitudes even in philanthropic improvements. of statesmen as discerning and ex- can not comprehend the viewpoint of perienced as Lord Curzon. Sir An- men who would sacrifice the temporal drew Frazer, for instance, ex-Gov- for the sake of the eternal. These ernor of Bengal, who has known In- two classes of men can never agree as dia intimately for nearly 40 years, to what is most worth while in ex- takes direct issue with the ex-Viceroy. penditure of time, or strength, or He says: "I believe that the influ- money, or life. For instance, a man ence of Christianity is growing in a to whom material and temporal things most remarkable manner. There is an mean most will approve of spending opportunity now such as never existed $375,000,000 and hundreds of lives in before. There is a toleration, nay, building the Panama Canal, which an rather a welcoming, of Christian earthquake may destroy in an hour, teaching which is without precedent. but he will count foolish and unneces- I think that this opportunity exists as sary waste the expenditure of $25,- much among the higher and more edu- 000,000 and a few lives in extending cated as among the opprest and ig- the knowledge of God among men.

norant classes." tho this means building spiritual Dr. Imbrie, of Japan, a man who foundations and characters that will has had wide and deep experience with abide for eternity. It may be possible the Oriental in his religious life, has and wise to build both material and pointed out some of the signs of the spiritnal structures. but it is not well grip that Christianity has gainecl on to he so absorbeil with the temporal

that the eternal is forgotten or its im- or spiritual battIe will be unmentioned. portance minimized. A man who risks his life to save an- other from fire or water will receive Many men are imprest with the fact a hero's medal, but a man or woman that philanthropic work at home and who gives up all, and with persistent medical work abroad make a stronger sacrifice, 110t on the impulse of a moappeal to all classes of men than does ment, devotes life, and perhaps dies purely spiritual work. Multitudes will a martyr in trying to save souls in give to save the starving millions in Africa or Persia, that man or woman China, or the poor fisherfolk of the is overlooked or is called a foolish Labrador, or the consumptives or fire visionary. sufferers in New York, who would not feel any inclination to give one cent It is well to care for the bodies and for spiritual instruction arid eternal temporal betterment of men, but it is salvation of negroes in Africa, or less important than to care for their Chinese or Hindus. It is a sign that eternal welfare. "These things ought men live in the temporal and do not ye to have done and not to have left appreciate the spiritual realities. They the others undone." are sensitive to the degradation, suffering and death of the body, but are IN CHURCH AND OUT blind and unappreciative of the degradation, the suffering, the death of the According to government statistics, soul. What a man, woman or child over sixty per cent. of the people of will experience for one hour in the the United States are not connected body means more to them than what with any church. Of the remainder, these same men, women and children thirteen per cent. are counted among will experience throughout eternity. the adherents of the Roman Catholics and twenty-four per cent. among the Is not this the explanation of the Protestants. In many States the profact that while millionaires give large portion of non-church to the church sums to establish hospitals, libraries population is as great as in the world and tuberculosis and scientinc insti- at large. Of the earth's inhabitants, tutes and educational funds, very few two out of three are not connected will give equal amounts to cure blind, with any kind of Christian sect, but deaf or diseased souls, or to help raise the same proportion exists in Marythe spiritually dead to immortality? land, Maine, West Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Florida, Arkan- The same tendency of men to over- sas, Illinois, Missouri, Iowa, North Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas, Indian look the spiritual and to see only the Territory, Colorado, Utah, Nevada, Oregon, Washington, Montana, Idaho, physical is evident in the modern in- Wyoming and Texas. Surely there is still great need for aggressive home sensitiveness to sin as against God, missionary work in the United States. while acknowledging the danger and evil of social vices that affect the in- "The Men and Religion Forward dividual and society. Men who lie to Movement," to which we have already referred, is a union of all the prin- God are considered less gUilty than cipal church brotherhoods and inter- denominational men's societies to those who lie to man. The impure bring to the attention of men and boys the supreme claims of religion. This thought is considered of little impor- is to be done by means of literature, evangelistic meetings, Bible study, mistance in comparison with the impure sionary meetings, etc. The chairman of the movement is James G. Cannon, act. The robbery of dues to the cre- of New York, and the campaign leader is Mr. Fred. B. Smith, of the Young ator is overlooked, when robbery of a Men's Christian Association. Eight neighbor would be condemned as a crime.

The same insensitiveness to spiritual realities is seen in the acts that are applaUded as heroic and the news that is printed in the newspapers. Politics crowd out religion j a physical battle will be given a full page, but a moral

day campaigns are to be held in the 100,000,000 apportioned as the share leading cities of America, and these of this denomination. are to be followed by efforts to conserve and direct the results of the cam- Every pastor and church has repaign in practical ways. It is a task ceived a document setting forth the worthy of the effort of Christian men cooperative missionary scheme to help to seek out and bring into the Church forward the speedy evangelization of of Christ the more than three million the world. The plan is to bring every men, of Protestant affiliations, who are church up to the standard before the still outside the Church. lapse of ten years since the Omaha convention, 1907. First, Dr. Charles A committee of ninety-seven has E. Bradt and a company of reprebeen appointed to select the ninety sentative men and women are, this cities for the campaign and to make year, to visit the foreign fields. Secthe necessary arrangements. Sunday, retary Bradt also plans to secure 10,- September 24th, is to be observed as 000 correspondents, in as many a Rally Day for Men and Boys in churches, who will receive reports of every church and other Christian or- the tour and bring them before their ganization in the country. The climax churches. A volume, giving the reof the campaign is to come on Con- sults of the investigation, is to be servation Day, April 28, 1912. Be- printed on the return of the party, and tween those dates it is expected that is to be distributed to the correspondmillions of men will be brought face ents. to face with their responsibility to God and their need of Christ. It is Following this foreign tour and rehoped that hundreds of thousands will port, the real work of the campaign be truly converted and led into the is to begin with a five-year canvass of CRttrd1. the churches to bring them up to the standard. The whole movement is This is a movement that is worthy financed independently, so that no exof the best and the most that men can pense will be incurred by the Mission give. Above all, there is need of Board. prayer, heart-searching, and abandonment to the leading and power of the The membership fee for correspond- Holy Spirit. "Not by might nor by ents is $2.50, to cover the expense of an army, but by My Spirit, saith the printing and postage. Every corre- Lord." spondent is also to be a praying mem- ber of the campaign. THE OMAHA STANDARD CAMPAIGN We commend most heartily this en- It is well to set up a standard that ergetic, business-like campaign to obis difficult but not impossible to reach. tain the facts, disseminate the knowl- Otherwise no progress can be made, edge, and to create a body of intellino goal can be gained. The Congre- gent "key-men" and women in the gational Church is seeking to reach a churches. May it have the cooperadesired standard in missionary gifts tion of the Christians and be prosby the apportionment plan; the Pres- pered by God. byterian Church in the United States is adopting the "Omaha Standard," Donations Received and is making a vigorous campaign to an average of ten cents per week per 417 Indust. Ev. Mission, India ………… $ 5.00 member for foreign missions. This 418 Chinese famine sufferers _. . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.00 does not seem too much to ask, but it wouln mean a fivefold increase in the 419 Chinese famine sufferers………….. 1.00 gifts of the Church-a total of $6,- 420 Chinese famine sufferers ………… 28.50 000,000 annually to evangelize the 421 School for Moslem boys, Pc,.<;ia …….. 15.00 422 China Inland Mission ……………. 32.00 423 Chinese famine sufferers ………. . 5 00 424 School for Moslem Boys, Url1mia….. 12.00 425 Chinese Famine Sufferers …………. 20.00 426 School for Moslem Boys. Persia ….. 30.00 .

I II ………. .

.. .1 MAP -OF–NO~. RTH AMERICA , – -Fi-an,cRtselcio8ncfeoUS.~-,~,-e~m.-Ibzearls/ohnjsp L-.J PROTESTAN c=J _ RO T MAN CATHOLIC NON-CHURCH -r"'j] ~J "l,; ~0 From a rnap published by the (lMen and Religion" ~r oycment. IN CHURCH AND OUT IN NORTH AMERICA NORTH AMERICA two. ~arge halls and the large canvas pavlllon. Among the speakers will be The Gideon. and Their Giant Task such well-known men as Ben B. Lind- sey, Wm. J. Bryan, Charles W. Fair- A few years ago a number ot banks, Russell H. Conwell, Charles M. Christian commercial travelers banded Sheldon, Booker T. Washington, Comthemselves together for mutual bene- mander Eva Booth, and others. The fit and service, and later fashioned a great questions of personal religion, scheme for supplying every room of evangelism, missions, temperance, every hotel in the land with a copy of civic righteousness, interdenominationthe Bible, estimating the number re- al fellowship and international brothquired at 1,000,000. Through their erhood, will be discust. Three new efforts some 70,000 copies have been features are to be introduced: A quiet supplied to 650 hotels, and an order hour service on the pier in the beauty was recently sent to the American and freshness of the early morning, Bible Society for 100,000 more. Soon a Christian Endeavor institnte in sev- 50,000 will be placed in New York eral sections, to discuss, under expert City hotels, 5,000 in Boston and 25,000 leadership, the manifold phases of the in hotels on the Pacific Coast, this work, and a consultation hour, during shipment filling two freight-cars. which Endeavorers can bring their problems to experts for consideration Fruit of the Laymen's Movement in a conversational way. The after- noons and evenings will be given to The annual meeting of the executive simultaneous mass-meetings on the committee of the Laymen's Mission- pier. ary Movement, held in New York City recently, was largely attended. The Missions to African. in America report of the results of the movement in the two years since it was launched Ex-Governor Northen, of Georgia, were of a gratifying character. The calls on the whites of the South to meeting is represented to have been interest themselves in the religious one of the "strongest ever held." The help of the negroes of their own comgain in the total gifts for foreign mis- munity. He says: sions in the United States and Canada over four years ago is about $3,000,- "If we do not, the civilization of the 000. Some of the best reports come South is doomed to final decay and from the South, where the movement thousands of human souls to eternal has been most vigorously pushed. "It death. We must be brave enough to is clear that the present task is not resist the restraints of an unrighteous so much to hold great mass-meetings public opinion with its race prejudice. as to outline and put into operation Prejudice of any kind is born of the an adequate program of missionary natural man, and is not the spirit of finance and missionary education and Christ. Many consecrated men and of prayer for missions. Its final contri- women would undertake to teach the bution to a new era in giving and Bible to negroes if they did not fear service will depend on the patience, social ostracism. Weare told that all wisdom and persistence with which negroes will deliberately lie and steal, this necessarily quiet and sometimes and that they are thoroughly degenertedious 'follow-up' work is done." ate. But the most striking element in the plan of the Gospel is its power The Twenty-fifth Christian Endeavor to save to the uttermost. Jesus came to call sinners, not nice people, to re- Convention pentance. I have heard many sermons preached on missions to. African ne- The twenty-fifth International groes, but never one on missions to Christian Endeavor Convention will thos~ in our South. I have heard many convene in Atlantic City, N. J., on July pubhc prayers offered for the success 6th next, and contintte its sessions un- of missions in Africa, but never one til the 12th. The Million-dollar Pier has been engaged for the entire week, and the meetings will be held in the for the salvation of our own negroes. world ever rose from a single parish But what is the difference between an with 100 communicants to an arch- unsaved negro in Africa and an un- diocese of 1,000,000 souls in 75 years, saved negro here?" with 188 Catholic churches, 143 pa- Distributing a Great Legacy rochial schools, in which are 81,680 pupils. The city has German, Italian, The Board of Foreign Missions of French, Spanish, Persian, Negro, Sythe Presbyterian Church not so long rian, Hungarian, Belgian, Crotian, since received in cash and securi- Swiss, Lithuanian, and Catholics of ties the largest bequest ever made to many other nationalities.-:l1ichigan a missionary board in this country. Christian Advocate. It came from the estate of John S.

Kennedy, whose benefactions by will Chinese Students in America to various enterprises of the Church According to one of the newspaper were announced a year and a half ago. The amount turned into correspondents, there are now 120 imthe treasury of the board was perial students in the United States, $2,300,000. It is understood that under the care of Yung Kwai, secreone-third of this amount is to be used tary of the Imperial Chinese Legation in Washington. I n addition, there are immediately for the equipment of mis- twenty students who have been sent sions already established in Africa, In- over by the several executive departdia, Siam, Persia and China. The remainder of the bequest is to be divided ments of the Chinese Government for into seven parts of about $200,000 special training. These are also under each, three of which are to be used the care of Yung Kwai. There are for educational work, three for evan- also fifty-seven students sent over and gelistic work, and one to be held as supported by the governments of the a reserve fund. several provinces, who have been se- lected in the same way and are being A World Tour for Mi..ion Study educated for the same purpose as those sent by the Imperial Government. The personnel of the party going This makes a total of 197 students around the world in the interest of under the care of Yung Kwai. Corforeign missions under the auspices of nell University is the favorite instituthe Board of Foreign Missions of the tion, the University of Illinois second, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., has the University of Wisconsin third. been recently announced. The party will start July 1st, sailing from New Japanese Miuion in Chicago York. Three months will be spent in Great Britain and Europe studying the There was an impressive scene at beginnings of missions, and the pres- the Japanese Mission on the South ent religious conditions of those coun- Side of Chicago on a recent Sunday tries. The party will then visit evening. Seven Japanese young men Greece, Turkey, Syria, Palestine and came forward and knelt upon a cush- Egypt, Ceylon, India and Burma, the ion while they were baptized into the Straits Settlements, Siam and Laos, Christian faith. They were converted Hainan and the Philippines, China, in a series of meetings conducted by Manchuria, Korea, Japan and the Ha- Rev. Mr. Kimura, who had returned waiian Islands. The party will be to Chicago to attend the Moody Instiabroad about a year; possibly a little tute celebration. Mr. Kimura was a longer. (See editorial, page 382.) student of the institute twelve years ago. He then went to Japan, where Chicago a Catholic Center he has since labored. He has remark- Chicago has become one of the lead- able gifts and force as a preacher, and ing Roman Catholic cities of the world, his efforts are blest with success. The ranking with Rome, Paris, Vienna, mission is independent of any denom- Dublin and Munich as a stronghold of ination, and is conducted by Rev. Mr.

that Church. No other city in the Shimadzu, whose devotion to the

11 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

work has accomplished much. At a and Western, but now all are united in recent service the young men present the Canadian Foreign Mission Board.

pledged $600 toward the purchase of The total income is $62,724, and in a building for the mission, yet none the missions are 6,740 communicants of them is earning more than a small and 3,700 pupils in day schools.

wage. The collection-basket on that Perila in the Far North Sunday evening came back with onedollar bills instead of nickels and Some time since the Dawson Daily News told how Bishop Stringer, of dimes. the English diocese of the Mackenzie Japanese Population in Hawaii River, and his traveling companion, The Japanese population of Hawaii the Rev. Charles F. Johnson, fought is considerably more than half the to- their way through a desolate waste tal population of the islands. The fig- and over the mountains of the Great ures show a total population in 1910 Divide, in the attempt to pass from the basin of the Mackenzie River to of 191,909 persons, of. whom 9Q!663 the headwaters of the Porcupine, are Japanese. The native Hawallans which empties into the Yukon. The number 26,099, the Chinese 21,6gg. Of the small remainder a great many gaunt wolf, hunger, which dogs the are Portuguese and a small number steps of every arctic traveler, came are Americans. The Review of Re- into the open and showed his teeth. zJiews quotes an article by ~r. ~. When they turned back on what Tsutsuda, in a Japanese magazllle, III proved to be a twenty-seven days' which these figures are given. The tramp they had food sufficient for author says that the exclusion agree- three days. A few ptarmigan and ment entered into by the American squirrels, killed on the journey, helped and Japanese governments was a blow to eke this out. The last few days to Japanese interests in Hawaii, but they kept alive by eating their moccaonly temporary evil resulted and good sins and mucklucks (boots made of has also resulted. The Japanese birth- raw sealskin). These were soak~d rate has increased considerably; for, until they became soft, then cut III while the agreement excludes Japa- strips and toasted over the fire. It nese laborers, it permits the entry of was fifty-one days from the time of Japanese women who are wives of their departure when they stumbled those already residing in Hawaii. The upon a trapper's trail which led them result is that while male adult Japa- to an Indian camp, where they found nese are not so numerous, the number food and shelter. Each man had lost of female adult Japanese is constantly fifty pounds in weight. increasing. This, the author says, has had a favorable influence upon the SPANISH AMERICA moral atmosphere of Japanese colonies. Self-supporting Churches in Mexico At present there are about 6,400 Japanese children attending pubnc schools The Christian Observer says, speakmaintained by the Hawaiian authorities. These children, besides attending the ing of a marked upward and forward American schools, spend two or three hours every day in Japanese schools, movement: where instruction is given in Japanese. There are 102 primary schools and a "The awakening is seen in the inhigh-school, all established and maintained by the Japanese. creased contributions of Mexican Affiliation of Canadian Baptilts Christians. These contributions go to- ward the support of pastors, toward building and improving churches and chapels; toward the support of schools, cCoallreC~Teens and seminaries. Laguna del is a town down in the State Hitherto there have been three mis- of Campeche where work was just besion boards in Canada under Baptists, gun last February. Two ministers the Maritime, Ontario and Quebec, went there at that time and began

work at once. Since then the work Jay schools under their control, two has continued, and in less than one of the teachers being daughters of the year of its history they have this rec- pastor." ord toward the support of the Gospel to their credit: They have paid on an How Panamanians Are Churched average $20 a month for a pastor, have bought chairs, lamps, and a pul- Deeply interesting is the record of pit, and an organ at a cost of nearly results already achieved by religious $300; have paid rent for a place of workers in the Canal Zone, tho it is worship, and for the pastor's residence only five years since church work was $14 a month. This congregation asks initiated, under authorization of the that the Presbytery hold its next Isthmian Commission. The Canal meeting with them. In the State of Record officially states that there are Yucatan is another congregation only now 39 churches in the Panama Zone: three years old which during the past Catholic, 7; Episcopal, 13; Methodist, year helped its pastor to the extent 3; Baptist, 7; Adventist, I; undenomof $300 and gave $275 for other pur- inational, 8. Of these 39 church poses. Another church in the same buildings, 26 are owned by the Canal State, a little more than a year ago Commission, and all but two are built called a pastor at a salary of $80 per on land owned by the United States month, and unasked, it has been raised Government. The commission has 15 to $120 and is paid in advance. This chaplains in its regular service; there congregation contributed last year for are resident chaplains at the Ancon all purposes, $3,000. and Colon hospitals. From the outset, it has been the policy of the commis- The Moody of Mexico sion to give every encouragement to church work, recognizing its impor- From the same source comes this tance in making for morality and good item: order throughout the Zone. This in- fluence has been a most efficient and "The Presbyterian Church in Mex- valuable aid in improving the morals ico City is a good example of a church of Panama and in fighting the vice and at work for God. The pastor of the wickedness which prevailed there a church is the well-known Dr. Arcadio few years ago.-Homiletic Review. Morales, the Moody of Mexico. He himself is a flaming evangel, and has EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN gathered around him a band of thirtyeight who assist him in the various The Growth of a Century soul-saving agencies that he has established. The church is eminently mis- The Almanac of the Church Missionary. The members first give sionary Society gives the following themselves to God and then give of stateinent about this organization, their means to extend the knowledge of our Lord among the lost. Pastor which was founded in 1799: "c. M. Morales and his associates have established 13 congregations where at least S. missionaries, who number 1,360, once each week, and sometimes as with the aid of over 400 native clergy many as five times, the people gather and a great company of native teachfor the worship of God and the study ers, catechists and Bible women, are of His Word. While the pastor is evangelizing, teaching, healing, nurspreaching at the Central church at II ing, training, rescuing, translating, in A.M. on Sunday morning, there are six Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Turkishother services in different parts of the Arabia, Persia, India, Ceylon, Mauricity and its suburbs being conducted tius, China, Japan, N. W. Canada and by members of his congregations. British Columbia. There are over They also work in the prisons and 360,000 adherents, and about 10,000 hospitals of the city, and have three adult baptisms take place every year. Some £ 390,000 are needed annually to maintain existing work." Zenana Bible and Medical Mi••ion the Germans of South Russia, noting one item of 7,000 Bibles with As the pioneer among zenana mis- Schnorr's illustrations. It also has sions, this society has maintained its published a new Catholic translation twofold ministry of preaching and of the New Testament into German by healing for sixty years. The women Dr. F. von Alliotti, which has the and girls of India have been the ob- papal approbation. ject of its care and sympathy, and its progress has meant an ever widening A Great German Y. M. C. A. stream of mercy and beneficence. Deeply interesting is the record of the The Stuttgart Y. M. C. A. has a society's progress. At the end of the great Association house which cost first twenty years of its activity there 1,400,000 marks. It has 2,345 active were 17 European missionaries and 26 members and more than 1,000 passive Indian workers laboring in 233 members. Fifty-eight family evezenanas and 18 schools. The number nings (gatherings to which members' of pupils was 304, and they met in families were invited), 355 lectures, hired houses and in any building 51 music evenings, 38 foreign mission which could be obtained. There was meetings, 32 debates, 53 garden gathno medical or orphanage work. At erings, very many Bible circles, ten the end of 1909 the society had 150 song choirs, five string orchestral highly qualified European mission- groups, six brass bands, five Sundayaries, graduates or students of British schools with 1,200 children, illustrate universities, 260 Indian workers, 5 its activity. In the year past 300,000 hospitals, where more than 33,000 papers and tracts have been distribpatients were treated, 12 dispensaries, uted by members; social gatherings where 80,000 attendances were made. have been held for hotel employees, In 47 schools and training institutions police, street-car men. There are secthere were over 3,000 pupils. Over tions for bakers, gardeners, soldiers, 6,000 zenanas are regularly visited, technical students. Numerous educaand Bible women and missionaries tional courses and gymnastic courses itinerate in more than 750 villages. are carried on and summer excursions In addition, there is a home for lepers, arranged for. Four hundred guests another for untainted children of are served at its restaurant daily and lepers, two orphanages for girls, and its 80 chambers constantly occupied. two industrial homes for widows. It has six secretaries and a chief secre- tary. Its monthly paper has a circu- THE CONTINENT lation of 5,500 copies.

Bible Distribution in Germany The Care of Youth in Prussia The Bible is the most widely dis- The Prussian Government has been tributed and most read book in Ger- considering the youth of the Fathermany, according to the German Bible land, in order to bring wholesome in- Society's report. The sale last year fluence to bear upon lads from the age amounted to 1,350,521 entire Bibles, of fourteen, when compulsory school- Testaments and Portions. A great in- ing ceases, and twenty, when army crease in 1909 is chiefly due to the discipline begins. The result is a issuing by the Scottish Bible Society's scheme of "Youth-Care" (Jugendcontinental branch of illustrated Bible pflege), planned for the entire kingportions, which have had in the past dom, and designed to promote reading year a surprizing sale among conti- and recreation along lines that will nental Catholics. This is a suggestion prove of lasting benefit. In a proswhich might bear fruit elsewhere. pectus, issued for the information of Catholic peoples are accustomed to committees, the scheme is thus defined: having religion presented to them pic- "The function of Youth-Care is to torially. The Wiirtemberg Bible In- work toward the creation of a joyful, stitution reports great sales among physically efficient, morally excellent youth, filled with sense of solidarity, controverted topics should be intro- fear of God, and love for the home uuced in the Cortes without the con- and Fatherland." sent of the Holy See. Senor Cas- Trouble in Russian Universities tillo, Minister of the Interior, in dis- cussing this proposal, said: "We can A clash between students and pro- not share our sovereignty with Rome." fessors in Russian universities and the Spain's answer to the Vatican note is Government authorities has brought firm. Senor Canalejas has the supabout a state of affairs that could not port of the Cabinet in insisting that be paralleled in any other country and there be no negotiations on the relican hardly be understood. More than gious association law. 1,000 students are in jail awaiting trial for breaches of the peace, 120 pro- Priesta in Portugal fessorial chairs are vacant through The Roman Catholic authorities are dismissals or resignations, and in endeavoring to make peace with the some universities lectures have had to Portuguese Republic. It appears that be abandoned in all classes. The dis- the recent conspiracy of the Episco- turbance extends to the universities of pate against the Provisional Govern- St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kieff, War- ment had the approval of the author- saw, Kharkoff, and even of Tomsk, ities at Rome; but, as that conspiracy in Siberia. The Progressist League failed, the clergy are now evincing a of Students has addrest a declaration desire to come to terms with the Gov- to Premier Stolypin, saying that the ernment. It is reported that the ad- disorders in the universities will cease vancing spirit of penitence is largely when the students are permitted to due to the vigorous threat of the Gov- hold public meetings without inter- ernment to bring about the separation ference, and when the students now of the Church from the State, and, under arrest are set free. moreover, to refuse such pensions as Sects in the Papacy have hitherto been paid. Meantime, the Government declines to release the The Roman Church reproaches arrested priests until the clergy as a Protestantism for its sectarian divi- body have signified their loyal adhesions, but Rome is far from united. sion to the republic. In the Roman Church there are the orthodox and the old Catholics, the Greece and the Bible modernists, and liberal Catholics, the Gallicans. Monastic orders also re- The British and Foreign Bible Sogard each other with sectarian bitter- ciety-and with it other societies-is ness. For centuries there has been a in a peculiar position in Greece. For feud between the regular clergy and a period of sixty years the society has the monastic orders. The Papacy is been allowed the utmost freedom in by no means a model of unity. circulating the Bible in modern Greek, and fully a million copies were cir- Spain and the Vatican culated in that time. An unfortunate storm broke out in Athens in 1901, An official statement by the Vatican and since that time the circulation has of the relations between the Papal been stopt. The cause of the storm Court and Spain confirms the informa- was twofold. A Mr. Pallis, a mer- tion given in telegrams from Madrid. chant, issued a copy of the Bible in Spain attempted to reopen negotia- the vernacular, and a Greek professor tions regarding the reduction of the of theology, under the patronage of number of the religious orders and Queen Olga, issued another. The for- congregations and to consult the Holy mer was considered too vulgar, and in See about the law of religious associa- the latter the "Slav influence" was tions. The Vatican exprest a willing- feared, as Queen Olga was a Russian ness to reopen negotiations only on princess. Strange as the trouble condition that no legislation on the seems to outsiders, to the Athenians

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

it was a very serious matter indeed. Morocco (one of the dark places in They rioted in the streets, demanded the world to-day) is typical of the the retirement of the metropolitan degradation of Islam; Persia of its bishop, and even overthrew the Cab- disintegration,. Arabia of its stagna- inet. This led to the stoppage of the tion; Egypt of its attempted reforma- circulation of all modern Greek ver- tion; China shows the neglect of Is- sions, and the Bible Society's work lam; Java the conversion of Islam; was placed under a ban. Altho ten India the opportunity to reach Islam; years have passed, the same state of Equatorial Africa its peril. Each of affairs still exists, and altho powerful these typical conditions is in itself an representations have been made at appeal. The supreme need of the Athens in the hope of securing per- Moslem world is Jesus Christ. He mission for the circulation of the alone can give light to Morocco, unity "authorized" version, they have so far to Persia, life to Arabia, rebirth to failed. Egypt, reach the neglected in China, ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS win Malaysia, meet the opportunity in India, and stop the aggressive peril in The Host of Mohammedans Africa.

The total population of the Moslem world has been variously estimated Islam's Grip Upon It. Adherents from I75,000,000 to 259,000,000. Fol- A recent visitor to the Orient has lowing the estimate of the Cairo Con- written: "One is tremendously imprest ference, we have 200,000,000 distrib- by the grip this faith has upon its fol- uted as follows: India, 62,000,000: lowers. It seems to be religion in its Java, 24,000,000; Russian Empire, most tenacious form. I t is entrenched 20,000,000; Turkish Empire, 14,000,- strong and deep in the life of the peo- 000, and China, 5,000,000 to 10,000,- ple. I visited Brousa, the ancient cap- 000. Next come Persia, Morocco, ital, where the first six sultans are Algeria, Arabia and Afghanistan, with entombed, a stronghold to-day of con- popUlations varying from 4,000,000 to servative reactionary Mohammedan- 9,000,000. The most significant fact ism. We could count 60 mosques is that it is in almost every case a from the windows of the girls' school.

growing population. In India itself One hundred thousand Mohammedans the Moslem population has increased in a city of I 20,000, and 95 per cent.

during the last decade by over 9 per of them go regularly to the mosque cent. In Tibet it is estimated that for prayer. That is the sort of thing there are 20,000 Moslems, and in that makes you stop and think. Con- South Africa they are now to be found verting the world doesn't look so easy all the way from the Cape to the over here as it does in a Laymen's Kongo. In Abyssinia they are rapidly Convention. Think of the faithful- growing, and in the New World they ness of the faithful, when they can not now number 56,600, 8,000 of whom attend public worship, of their plump- are to be found in the United States. ing down anywhere-on the decks of The Many-aidedness of Moslem Millllions ships, in railroad cars, in market- No other work on the mission field places, and going their 'holy gymnascan be presented from so many diver- tics !' There is a strange power in gent angles of interest as the great this religion."-Congregationalist and Christian World. dark, despairing, defiant, desperate Moslem world. Lucknow is a moun- I.rael Returns to Palestine tain-top of vision second not even to The Zionist ideal of the repeopling of Cairo. As our eyes sweep the horizon Palestine by the Jews is being steadily of all these lands dominated or im- realized. In a few decades the Jewish periled by this great rival faith, each population in the Holy Land has in- seems to stand out as typical of one creased from 20,000 to nearly 100,000 of the factors in the great problem. residents, mostly emigrants or children

of emigrants, from Russia, Rumania, different environments and circum- America and other countries. Now stances and with different aims and that the Palestine Land Development objects, is not quite suited to our pres- Company is displaying greater activity, ent needs and requirements." How the return of the chosen people to the different this is to the Maharapah of chosen land must proceed on a still Darbhanga's statement that, "on the larger scale. whole," caste "has wrought benefi- Turkey and Zionism cently in the Hindu social order." Raja Rampal Singh declares, on the The Zionist movement has suffered contrary, that tho it may be said to its a setback through opposition recently credit that the present social structure exprest in the Turkish Parliament. "has withstood many a storm and The Grand Vizier, in particular, has tempest in the past, the continnous spoken with contempt of Zionism and and strong current of the influences its expectations. In a statement which, of Western civilization, to which it is in some measure, serves as a reply to exposed now, is proving too strong recent misrepresentations, Herr David even for its compactness; and owing Wolffsohn, president of the movement, to a number of social evils that are says: "There are millions of Jews dominating it on all sides and underand Christians who believe in the ad- mining its very foundation, the whole vent of a Jewish kingdom in Pales- edifice is liable to fall and bury us untine. Our organization, however, is der its debris." He also pleads for a not based on the religious idea, but remodeling of the whole structure. simply aims at creating a home for the Jewish people in Palestine, in full The Gospel for India conformity with the consent of the In the course of an address on "The Turkish Government." Conquest of India for Christ," Sir Presbyterian Work in Persia William Mackworth Young, speaking with the knowledge gained by his In- The physician in charge of the hos- dian experience as a former Lieutenpital and dispensary at U rumia re- ant-Governor of the Punjab, declared ports for the year, 360 patients and that assistance given to the Christian 430 operations; 15,000 patients treated missions in India helps to confer upon in dispensary and in trips to the vil- the 300,000,000 inhabitants of that lages. Many very poor and destitute vast empire the only boon which cases were in the hospital during the would meet their requirements, and year, as well as the middle class and upon the British Government an added the wealthy. Between the little epi- sonrce of stability. leptic street beggar, who from his bed of warm ashes under a public bath- What Christianity Has Already Done house fell into the fire-pit, in a fit, It is stated by Mr. D. Lazarus, ill and had his arms and legs burned to a a contribution to the Indian Review, crisp, and came here to linger a week that the Indian Christians now numand die, and the epileptic Kurdish ber about 4,000,000, i.e., about one- Sheik who came down with twenty hundredth of the entire population of servants, bedding, samovars, rugs and our great Dependency. He is very satin robes, there was a wide gap in hopeful about the part which they will worldly estate, but very little differ- play in the future of India, as large ence in their need of the Christian numbers of them are intensely loyal physician. as well as educated. It is said that INDIA one graduate out of every twelve is a The Need of Social Reform Christian, which is the more remark- At the recent Social Conference able when it is remembered that most held in Allahabad the Hon. Raja Ram- of them have been gathered from pal Singh declared that the present "the deprest classes." The attain- Hindu social structure, "built under ments, too, of these Christian students

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are noteworthy; and the fact that a pointment of an Indian priest as an number of Indian Christian women archdeacon in the diocese of Lahore.

have taken degrees in medicine, arts The Rev. Ihsan Ullah has been ap- and literature points to possibilities the pointed to this post and will be called importance of which can scarcely be Archdeacon of Delhi. His duties will overestimated.-London Christian. be to go about among the Indian con- Idolatry Disappearing gregations for the object of deepening spirituallife, stirring them up to more Writing in Darkness and Light, systematic self-support, and suggest- Miss Gertrude Dickson, of the Ceylon and India General Mission, reports that ing methods for its promotion; to give in many villages the people have said attention to the condition of religious they no longer worship idols. "We education in mission schools, and to visited a village where the old site has exercise pastoral care of Indian Chrisbeen forsaken for a new one farther tians who are resident in isolated up, and we saw a new temple built, places and out of touch with congregabut no god within. 'Who is your vil- tionallife.-Mission Field.

lage god?' 'We are thinking of set- Islam Invading India ting up Rama.' After giving them the In India Islam is making great Gospel and spending a long time with progress. By intermarriage of Mosthem, we asked if they were now going lems with native women by offering to set up Rama. They said, 'No, not them a higher culture and a more reafter what we have heard'; and it was spectable position, Islam is capturing the voice of the men of the village, many of these deprest races. In Benfor all were gathered." gal, for instance, they have increased Notable Converts Baptized until now instead of being inferior to Rev. E. M. Wherry writes to the Hinduism, they are actually superior Presbyterian Board : "We are re- to it in numbers. Here again our joicing at the signs of a great awa- Christian churches are letting the opkening in India. A nephew of Lajpat portunity slip from them. These low- Rai, by name Dager Ram, and an castes, or untouchables, would accept Arya preacher, caIled on me recently. Christ just as the sweepers are doing He is now a Christian and a zealous in our own North India and Punjab preacher of the Gospel. He takes no missions, if we only gave them the salary, living on whatever the people opportunity. But most of our misgive him. He told me of another sions are too short-handed to carryon Arya, who was recently baptized in effectively the work that now exists'. Rurki by a Methodist missionary. He In all India, with its 62,000,000 Mowas on his way to see a prominent man hammedans, there are very few misin Allahabad who was soon to be bap- sionaries set apart especially for Mostized. Two weeks since, Lala Rarnam lem work.-Presbyterian Bulletin.

Dass, a pleader in Lahore, was bap- Hindus and Moslems in Conference tized by Rev. N. Prem Dass, pastor at Firozpur. This man was a promi- A conference between Hindus and nent Arya and an editor of one of Mohammedans, presided over by Sir their papers. These baptisms are cre- William Wedderburn, met recently at ating a great deal of interest and are Allahabad, when prominent leaders of exceedingly suggestive." both communities were present. Sir William Wedderburn, before leaving Appointment of an Indian Archdeacon England to preside at the Indian N a- Those who desire to see the time tional Congress, had conferred with come when an Indian Church shall be- the Aga Khan, Sir Pherozshah Mehta, come an independent branch of the and Mr. Ameer Ali, in reference to Church wiII note with interest that the the purpose of the joint conference Bishop of Lahore has obtained the which was formulated under three sanction of the Government to the ap- heads, as follows:

I. To have a free and frank inter- The idea was conceived by Pastor change of views made in a temperate Dzing for the benefit alike of Christian and friendly spirit on the more im- and heathen. It helps the Christian by portant questions that divide the two giving him an opportunity of explaincommunities. ing to his neighbors and others what it means to be a Christian, and the 2. To discuss what common ground heathen by providing a rendezvous if there is for joint action by the two they should become sufficiently intercommunities, and to arrange, if possi- ested to wish to make further inble, for such joint action; and quiries. It makes the Christian home a little center of Christian work." 3. To insure where Hindus and Mohammedans must differ that the The Progress of Five Year. controversies and pursuits of different interests shall be conducted without A visitor to Kuapa, a Miao town in unnecessary bitterness and with a rea- Kweicheo province, found there a sonable regard for the legitimate in- church capable of seating I,ooo of the terests of either party. aborigines who swarm in from the neighboring farming country. When· CHINA he left, a large group of Christians gathered on the brow of a hill and Chinese Students Aroused sang "God be with you till we meet again." Five years ago these people On New Year's eve a gathering of were in grossest heathenism. Americans and Chinese sat down to dinner in Peking, the bond of union Baptism of a Family being that all present had studied in American colleges. Dr. Yen, of the The Rev. W. Browne, of Chukih- Foreign Office, was toastmaster, and sien Che, records the interesting· case another member of the Foreign Office of four members of a family being was elected president of the American baptized together. There was the old College Club of North China, which father, a man of seventy-three, who. was organized that night. Our minis- had been a vegetarian, now a great beter to China, Hon. W. J. Calhoun, liever in prayer, and one who has had together with H. N. Tong Shao Yi, many answers to prayer; he finds who went to the United States to great delight in reading the Bible, and thank the American people for return- is an example to his family. With ing the indemnity, were elected hon- him a son and a daughter-in-law were orary presidents. There is a charter baptized; another daughter-in-law was membership of one hundred, and the to have been, but was unavoidably denumber will probably soon be doubled tained; the fourth was a little grandand will gradually increase as more child. "It is not often," Mr. Browne Chinese students retnrn from Amer- writes, "that we have so many of one ica. Just now the Americans in the family, and I believe all are real Chrisclub outnumber the Chinese-for tians. Their need is for more teachthere is a surprizing number of Amer- ing, especially the women; but owing ican college men in North China-but to our lack of lady workers and Bible ultimately this condition will be women, only an occasional visit is changed. possible. "

An Evangelistic Band Union Traininlr School for Evangelists Rev. C. F. Symons writes from A new and important union move- Shanghai: "Once a week the Rev. ment is for the establishment of a Dzing Kyi-Doh, Mr. Sing Dz-eng, great school for the training of evan- Mrs. Han and Miss Wu form them- gelists, Bible women and other Chrisselves into a preaching-band and visit tian workers in Central China. The the homes of the Christians. The visit of Dr. Wilbert W. White and singing of a hymn soon attracts the his associates of New York City to a neighbors, and to the assembled and startleil crown the Go~pel i~ preacheil.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

number of missionary gatherings in and will produce a greater power for China resulted in an urgent call, testimony in the hearts of other be- signed by missionaries from all parts lievers.

of the empire, for the establishment of Griffith John'. Prediction one or more such schools, available for The great speech of Dr. Griffith Chinese of all denominations. The John on the occasion of the celebraspirit in which this project is pushed tion of his jubilee by the Chinese is that of the closing word of Dr. Christians was concluded in the fol- Mott, at Edinburgh, "Together." lowing words: A Chinese Farewell to Archdeacon Moule "And now I want to assume the role of a prophet. Another fifty years In some account of the farewell ac- and there will be no idols in Clina! Fifty years and there will be no corded to Archdeacon Moule by Chris- Buddhist or Taoist priests. In fifty (or shall we say a hundred?) years, tians of Chekiang, Bishop Molony I do not think there will be any for- eign pastors in China. Why? Besays that one speaker at the meeting cause the Chinese Church will have its own pastors in great numbers! presented a red satin scroll, about five China will be all changed. We older brethren will not see this sight in life, feet square, on which was inscribed in but we shall look down on it from heaven, and the little ones here tocharacters in gold paint the history of night will see it and play their part in it." the honored missionary; this was ac- KOREA companied by two long dark purple The Evangelizing Zeal of Korean. scrolls on either side with inscriptions A correspondent in the Korea misin classical Chinese, much more con- cise and yet expressive than the Eng- lish rendering: "He came to the East, carrying the Doctrine, and for fifty years has endured hardships on behalf of the saints in China. We escort him on his return to the West, and for hundreds of generations the sion field states that in the great evan- gelistic campaign which has been conpeople of Chekiang will speak of his ducted in Korea the Korean workers virtues and celebrate his labors." As were far ahead of the foreigners in Bishop Molony remarks, the Chinese, zeal for the effort. This is explained tho so prosaic and practical, "always by the fact that the Korean workers do things in good taste, and express had but one thing to do, while the themselves, not in time-worn, hackneyed phrases, but in appropriate and missionaries had many responsibilities heart-born sentences." in the management of the entire cam- Gaina Made by One Society paign. The Koreans who did the A remarkable testimony to the house-to-house visitation, or made intruth of the statement that "the blood dividual appeals, as a rule did the of the martyrs is the seed of the work with discretion. One of the church" is contained in the recent re- results of the campaign was that mulport of the work of the China Inland titudes signed cards expressing a de- Mission. During the thirty-five years sire to become Christians. These are of the mission's history preceding the 110t among those who joined the Boxer crisis of 1900, 12,964 persons churches. These inquirers will fur- were baptized; in the nine years that nish a field for steady evangelistic have succeeded that time of terrible work for months to come. The na- persecution and martyrdom, the mis- tive pastors show great zeal in their sion has received as communicants efforts to secure the salvation of the into the Church over 2o,r76 believers, people. Another result of the evan- Persecution, and even death, may gelistic campaign is that the Korean silence the voice of one who testifies pastors made great advance in the for Christ, but such persecution will conduct of revival work. In many always inspire and strengthen faith cases in the past when an appeal has

been made to the congregation and the voice from the audience called out: inquirers came forward, the pastor se- "Stop crying! The money is forthcured promises to reform, to attend coming," and then one after another church and study the Bible, not ex- began to bring up money. One man pecting immediate conversion. Dur- gave So yen, and before they left the ing the meetings the pastors have church that night nearly the entire learned to expect the conversion of sum was subscribed, and the next day the inquirers then and there, and many the needed sum was pledged. So we appeals were made to the congrega- not only retain the present force on tion at the close of the sermon with the field, but are aule to send two well-nigh irresistible power. more out. Two of the graduates of the seminary are sent abroad, one of A Challenge to Southern Methodists these ordained and one ullordained. The church now supports six for- The seven members of the Meth- eign missionaries in three stations: odist Executive Committee of the one in Quelpart Island. Altho the Richmond Laymen's Movement have people are Koreans, it is separate from sent out to their brethren this appeal: Korea, and the work is carried on "Of the 40,000,000 heathen appor- solely by the presbytery. One is in tioned to the Methodist Episcopal Vladivostok, and one in lT anchuria, Church, South, 2,000,000 have (by all among our own people, but outrequest of our Virginia Conference) side of Korea proper.-Haald and been assigned to the Methodists of Presbyter. Virginia. These are people living in a triangular section, near the center What One Korean Woman Did of Korea. Having been thus given to us, no other Church will enter that Christians in Korea are surely "Doterritory. Shall we not do our duty ers of the word, and !lot hearers only." by these people ? We hope to raise, One woman who has been a Chrisin addition to our regular assessment tian six or seven yea rs, has led over for home and foreign missions, not 100 women to Te~~t1s. For workers less than $6,000 for Korea. For the in the "Million Movement" small sake of the Master, who gave His life blank-books are provided. On the for them, for the sake of these worthy first page is written the name of some people themselves, and for the good unconverted friend, and beneath, an name of our denomination, shall we appropriate Scripture verse. The not endeavor to increase our gifts of friend is exhorted and prayed for till last year?" she becomes a Christian, then another name is placed on the second page. Another Notable Case of Giving Japanese in the Korean Campaign The missionary spirit of the presbytery ran high. Tho the mission com- It is very grati fying to notice that mittee had thought that it would be during the evangeli~tic campaign in unable, for lack of funds, to return Rev. Choi Quan LuI to his work in Korea the Japanese Christians in Ja- Vladivostok, yet his address before the presbytery so stirred those who heard pan earnestly cooperated in the movehim that after the benediction, when ment. Several of tile denominations the pastor of the church was seen of the Japan missions sent Japanese weeping, and it was asked what he pastors to Korea to conduct meetings was weeping for, some one replied that among the Japanese. The Christians it was because there was no money to among the Japanese in Korea were send the missionary back. Where- deeply and prayerfully interested. upon some one in the back of the The meetings were held in halls and audience remarked that he had five churches. The reports state that the yen he would give toward sending him audiences were attentive to the two, back. This was announced, and a and sometimes three, talks given each evening. The Christians were very faithful in assisting during the meet-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ings by glvmg out invitations and hnguage study course, In providing bringing their friends and in personal for the education of missionaries' work in the services. A missionary, children and in social and eleemosywriting of this work, says: nary work.

"The missionaries and Japanese The Pocket Testament League pastors who came over to help us have entered most earnestly into the spirit Practically everyone of the Chinese of the campaign, and have, without Christians in Tokyo has joined the exception, given pure, simple Gospel Pocket Testament League. At the sermons in a most direct, earnest way, Chengtu Industrial Exhibition 13,000 leading their hearers to definite deci- Portions of the Gospel were sold. It sions. Vie thank God that His power is remarked that among the 150,000 is being manifested so marvelously in Japanese now settled in Korea there Korea at this time among the Japa- is a striking willingness to buy the nese as well as the Koreans. Our Scriptures. This is perhaps due to prayer is that the work may go on and the change of environment. Miss on, hand in hand, until both peoples Wirwick writes of Japanese soldiers shall become the children of the one stationed in Manchuria who, describ- God and Father in heaven !"-Mis- ing their lonely life, have written for sionary Herald. Gospels and Christian literature.

JAPAN AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA A Conference of Federated Mi….ions Baptism of a Bedouin At the time of the Missionary Con- That the new Turkish Constitution, ference held in Tokyo in I900, in or- with .its proclamation of religious libder to express more fully the unity erty, has failed to alter very mateof the various Christian missions rially the conditions under which misworking in Japan, there was appointed sionary work is carried on in lands "The Standing Committee of Coop- undf'r Moslem rule is proved by the erating Christian Missions." This com- following incident related by the Rev. mittee, consisting of one or more rep- R. F. Md'~eile. of Cairo: resentatives from each of the Protestant missions (with two or three ex- "On St. Luke's day we had an exceptions), has met in January of each ceedingly interesting baptism. The year ever since. Some important man was a full-blooded Bedouin, the work has been done by this commit- product of C. M. S. work in Palestee, such as the publication of the tine. A lady was visiting a Bedouin very useful annual called "The Chris- encampment some two or three years tian Movement in Japan," which has ago, and read something from the since developed into the Conference Bible in one tent, talhd about it, and of Federated Missions. It is practi- so on. And immediately this man, cally certain that the Conference will who was present, was imprest, and has henceforth stand for a close federa- gone straight on ever since. When tion, if not the organic union, of all it got too hot for him in Palestine, the denominations in Japan; it will about a year ago, he came here, and stand for a broad. comprehension of has turned out a delightful fellowthe whole missionary problem in J a- very simple, of course, but extraorpan, a closer study of the field and a dinarily keen."-C. M. S: Gazette, better distribution of forces; and it will stand for a strong forward move- Why Africans Prefer Islam ment in Christian education. Through this Conference also a strong coopera- Islam is getting in a deadly work, tive Christian Literature Committee is which complicates the problem for about to be formed, to meet a great Christian missionaries. The creed of need in Japan, and there will be union the Koran does flot interfere with effort in the framing of a uniform slavery and polygamy, and offers no irleals above the sensual and material, thus rendering the transition from na- tive superstition both easy and agreeable. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: tropical climate is depopulating the "The African Moslem, listening curi- country more rapidly than famine, ously to the new teachil1g, says : 'Yes, pestilence and war; and I am only I believe most of that already, but our waiting for a man to fill my place at Mohammed promises as much reward Muhlenburg Mission to come home as your Christ, and for far less seIf- and take the platform against the denial and sacrifice. Your Bible re- rum traffic; for I can do Africa quires truthfulness; not so the Koran; more good warring against the and we Africans often find the lie liquor traffic here than I can preach- convenient. No; since the two paths ing and teaching the Gospel there.

lead alike to heaven, I choose the Africa, with the simple Gospel easier way.' " of Jesus, is saved, but Africa Ia It a Prophecy of Better Days? with rum is eternally lost; for the few missionaries that can survive there A missionary in the Nile Valley can not overcome the effect of the writes to the United Presbyterian of river of strong drink that is being a Coptic church which was claimed poured into the country." and finally secured by the Protestant party, and muses in this hopeful A King Turned Missionary vein: "This Coptic church, trans- Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle formed and rededicated to the service of Christ, started a new train of Society, writes home from the Gold thought. We have often been a little discouraged at the sight of many new Coast: "King N joya might be called Mohammedan mosques being built. Some of these are beautiful and cost the most influential missionary of all immense sums of money. Is it too much to expect that some of these the interior. He is himself building a may yet be rededicated to the service of Christ? We remember how, with great school for his 500 pupils.· I have a feeling of sadness, we visited the famous mosque in Damascus which been working for a week at making was once a Christian church, and how we prayed that God would take away him doors and windows, and had to the reproach from his people. If one suggested the possibility of some of make the plan of the building in order these beautiful mosques being transformed into churches the remark that the doors and windows might fit would be received with amazement and incredulity. 'Verily, if the Lord exactly. Njoya is enchanted with his should open windows in heaven might this thing be.' With men it is cer- educational palace, and has given me twenty-five logs for our station. He teaches the school himself, relates and dictates Bible stories to the children, composes Christian hymns and teaches the children to sing them. One can not but admire the results of his teaching. It is an extraordinary ap- parition, that of a king, himself still heathen, who is giving Christian reli- gious instruction. . The same society's mission at Bali and Bamum, tainly impossible, 'but with God all in the Kamerun, is advancing very things are possible.' " hopefully, and two chiefs, who are WEST AFRICA not themselves converted, are favor- ing the Gospel by every means in their The Deadly Cur8e of Rum power."

Rev. David A. Day writes home: "I SOUTH AFRICA wonder that the Africans do not shoot with poisoned arrows every white man An African Tuskegee that lands upon their coast, for they It is proposed to build a college in have brought them rum, and they are South Africa for the native black still bringing it; and in a few decades people; not an ordinary college, which more, if the rum traffic continues, directs its efforts solely to the train- there will be nothing left in Africa ing of the mind, but a college some- for God to save. The vile rum in that thing on the lines of that run by Mr. Booker Washington at Tuskegee. boring there are feeling the need of The college courses are to be prepared closer union. The Christian Express with full regard to the difference be- of Lovedale has been eliciting the tween the average native and Euro- opinions of missionaries of different pean student in languages and inher- denominations, and has found them ited beliefs, prejudices and instincts, practically unanimous in condemning in environment, early upbringing and the waste and overlapping that at future position in life. The great aim present prevail.

of the institution will be to train, not Wby Soutb African Cburcbel Do Not lawyers and doctors seeking employment from the whites, but men of Unite character fitted to do social work for their own people. During the recent The question of the union of the years there has arisen among the na- various Protestant churches of South tives of South Africa a strong and Africa has been before the several persistent desire for education. The denominations for some time. It has plan has the support of Lord Sel- not been agreed upon, and The Quarbourne, Lord Milner and the bishops terly Register of London gives the of Lincoln and Birmington. It is the reasons for failure to unite. It says: work of a commission appointed in "The Dutch Reformed Church is not 1903 by Lord Milner; they reported disposed as yet to enter into churchthe advisability of founding a central fellowship with their English-speaking native college, to be "established and neighbors. The Episcopal Church can aided by the various states for train- not admit the possibility of their joining native teachers and in order to af- ing with dissenters, tho they will reford opportunities for higher educa- ceive them into its arms. The Westion for native students." Jeyans could not see why their power- ful denomination should be expected Cbriatians in a Union Conference to make concessions in doctrine and in polity for the sake of union with A general missionary conference. the numerically small Presbyterian attended by all the missions laboring Church, and so the Baptists alone re- in Nyassaland, except the Universities' mained. These brethren agreed to a mission, was held at Mvera, the cen- 'Basis,' which has brought down on tral station of the Dutch Reformed their heads the wrath of their United Mission, not long since. It was the States kinsmen, who have threatened third such conference, the first having them practically with excommunica- been held at Livingstonia in 1900, and tion for surrendering their distinctive the second at Blantyre in 1904. There tenet; while now the Presbyterians were altogether at the conference 78 themselves have come to admit that European missionaries, including the proposed 'Basis' can not hold towives. Eleven of those present were gether, and so the movement has nephews of Dr. Andrew Murray, of come to the ground." In the place of church union, it has been proposed Wellington, in Cape Colony. that there be effected some form of Political Union and Cbristian Union federation. This seems likely to be accomplished. On Friday, November 4th, the first National Parliament of South Africa EAST AFRICA was opened at Capetown by the Duke of Connaught as representing the Methodists Work in East Africa King. All the auspices were favor- Bishop Hartzell writes to The able, and the new body received con- Northwestern Christian Advocate as gratulations from the various self- follows: "The territory of the East governing colonies. Meanwhile there Africa Mission Conference lies under are problems of ecclesiastical as well two national flags: the British in Rho- as of political union awaiting solution desia, with chief centers at Umtali for in South Africa. The missionaries la- work among the whites, and at Old Umtali for work among the native greater things. He bought an Eng- blacks; and under the flag of the new lish primer and began to attend Portuguese Republic, having its chief school at the mission. Later, he centers at Inhambane and Kambini, was ordained a minister of the lying on the coast 250 miles east by Gospel, went on a voyage of European rail and 250 miles south by sea. The travel, and has since built a church Conference was organized in I80!, which has some 300 members. The with three members and four proba- episode is one which shows how the tioners and a church-membership of natives of Central Africa are learn- 246. The working force now consists ing to help themselves.

of thirteen men and eleven women missionaries and 128 native teachers MISCELLANEOUS and evangelists. The church-member- Items from the Philippines ship has grown to 4,802, the Sundayschool enrolment to 5,948 and the It was generally supposed that the number in day schools is 4,854. Self- $7,000,000 paid by the United States help has been a cardinal point in ad- Government to the Church of Rome ministration, and during the year in settlement of the friars' claims in 8,301 has been raised on the field." the Philippines ended the difficulties. This does not seem to be the case, Africans and the "Baby-Organ" however. They are back again in the islands in larger numbers than ever, Writing from Embu, British East and the courts are full of their claims. Africa, Mrs. Crawford (c. M. S.) re- They are now carrying on extensive ports the successful treatment of two schools in competition with those of chiefs in the temporary hospital. One the state. of the chiefs, Kabuthi, who, according to custom, had been carried into the How to Gel a Missionary Church woods to die, was brought to the mission by Dr. Crawford, and now, grate- A missionary Sunday-school will ful for benefits received, he has prom- make the church missionary, and it ised to learn to read. A hospital is about the only thing that will. The chapel of wattle and daub, with high- Laymen's Missionary Movement is pitched banana-bark roof, was recent- doing much, and so is the work of our ly opened, on which occasion some women. But all that is too limited in 400 or 500 savages, wild and almost its scope; and intensive as they are in naked, were present, many of them their work, they really do not cover carrying spears. All clambered for the ground. Grown-up people, most the front seats, and order seemed to of them, are so set in their opinions out of the question. But the strains that you can not shake their prejudices of the "baby-organ" quieted them loose. Our real chance is with the down, the mystery as to the source of children. Put them through the Sunthe sound being solved by the conclu- day-school when their hearts are tension that "there was somebody inside !" der and impressionable. Let them breathe, in a missionary Sunday- A Miaaionary Romance school, the atmosphere of missions, An interesting story has just been and in fifteen years we shall find hun- told concerning the Providence Indus- dreds of young people volunteering trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, where now there are scores. There British Central Africa. Nineteen will be splendid women who will not years ago, a certain official in the dis- only have the spirit but the qualifica- trict made use of an intelligent boy tion to lead the work of our women's of the Yao tribe to take a message organizations, and there will be men under difficult circumstances across who are willing not only to give their country, and for this service rewarded money but their time and service to him with a rupee. With this small the great cause of the world's evangel- sum the lad laid the foundation of ization.

THE MISSIONARY

THE BOOK ABOVE EVERY BOOK. A Popular CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel C. Mac- Report of the British and Foreign Bible lean. 12mo, 95 pages. IS 6d, net. Oli- Society. 12mo. London, 1910. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. The contents of this volume consist, for the most part, of incidents CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet H. Kelman. connected with the distribution of the I2mo, 93 pages. IS 6d, net. Oliphant, Scriptures among non-Christians last Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1910. year. The value of the Bible is shown by these incidents to be tested by its These new volumes of the Chillarge circulation, its many versions, dren's Missionary library are interits universal acceptance, its accessibil- esting and well written. The volume ity, its vitality, and its catholicity. on Jamaica has perhaps too much his- Like other volumes of the same kind, torical matter to justify its name, this book is a fine example of what since only about one-third is about the a popular report should be. children and their life. The infor- mation is, however, well given for MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By J. C. children. Lambert. Illustrated. 12rno, 156 pages. 75 cents, net. J. B. Lippincott, Phila- The Japan volume is the best ju- delphia. 1910. venile book we have seen on "The Land of Islands." It contains facts There is probably no field of litera- about the country and people but ture so rich in romance and adven- written in a style that can scarcely fail ture true to life, noble and heroic, as to interest and impress children. the missionary field. Africa has attracted many whose love of hu- WHY WE BELIEVE THE BIBLE. By Amos R. manity and taste for adventure have WelJs. I2mo, 167 pp. $1.00. United Socombined to make their careers note- ciety of Christian Endeavor. Boston, worthy. This volume of sketches 1910. tells the stories from the lives of such men as lhckay and Hanning- This is not a theological or scholarly ton of Uganda, Livingstone and investigation, but a simple catechism others of Nyassaland, Coillard of the giving the questions that might inter- Zambesi, Arnot of Garengange and est any Christian or inquirer, and the Lloyd among the pigrr.ies. It is pre- concise answers of a Christian stueminently a book of true stories for dent. Such a book ought to be of value especially to young Christians boys. or to those working on the mission fields. It is not sufficiently thorough THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By. Rev. and full for students of theology or Wm. Muir. 12mo. 351 pp. $1.25 net. those who want to go deeply into the American Tract Society, New York, investigation of the reasons for faith 1910. in the Bible as the Word of God.

This is one of the missionary series REpORT OF A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN, edited by Dr. George Smith, and al- AND KOREA, IN 1909. ~y Arthur J. ready noted in these pages. It pre- Brown, D.D. Pamphlet. Presbyterian sents a forceful brief for the mission- Board of Foreign Missions, New York, ary movement, showing the era of 19IO. preparation in the Old Testament, the advance in the apostolic era, the dark Dr. Brown went as a student of ages, and on to the Reformation and missionary problems and an adviser the present day. Altogether, Mr. of the missionaries. His report pre- Muir has given us a simple, clear pre- sents clearly the result of his observasentation of the progress of the mis- tions and the conclusions arrived at in sionary movement, and enforces the the discussions. The report is for call of Christ to every Christian, to private circulation only but is extremehelp carry the Gospel to the whole of ly valuable to all who are students of the non-Christian world. The vast the missionary enterprise. A great opportunities of the present are shown many facts of general interest are also to be a new clarion call to advance. given about the countries visited, for Dr. Brown is a keen observer and ready writer.

HELEN E. MOSES. By Jasper T. Moses. PILGRIM SONGS. By Henry W. Frost. Portraits. 12mo, 191 pages. $1.00, net. I2mo, 262 pages. The Gospel Publishing Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. House, N ew York. 1910.

1910. These are verses for Christians Mrs. Moses was a member of the written by the Home Director of the Christian Women's Board of Mis- China Inland Missions. They are full sions, a woman who lived a beautiful of music, of spiritual uplift and much and noble life. She was editor of of true poetic thought and beauty of The Missionary Tidings, president of expression. They will come as mes- the board, and an effective public sages of hope and comfort and re- speaker. The tribute is written by ligious inspiration to many kindred her son, that her example may be a spirits in the home land and in foreign challenge to other women who serve fields.

the cause of Christ in the home land. NEW BOOKS good might have been preserved BRAZIL AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By N. without doing violence to the teach- O. Winter. 12mo. Decorative cloth, ings of Christ in regard to sin, and boxed, $3.00; three-quarters morocco, salvation, God and man. Christ boxed, $7.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. likeness is shown in unselfish serv- 1910. ice, but that is not the whole of Christianity; God is good, but good- SMOKY DAY'S WlGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles A. Eastman and Elaine Goodale Eastman. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

ness is not the whole of God; un- 1910. kindness is sin, but sin is more than AGAINST THE CURRENT. By Edward A. unkindness; good deeds may be an answer to prayer, but prayer is more Steiner. 12mo., 230 pp. $1.25, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

DAVE RANNEY; OR, THIRTY YEARS ON THE than a kind wish, and answers to BOWERY. An Autobiography. Introducprayer do not always come as man's tion by Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D. Ilgood deeds. lustrated, 12mo., 205 pp. 7S cents. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

PANDERS AND THEIR WHITE SLAVES. By THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- Clifford G. Roe. 12mo. $1.00, net. garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. The Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910.

Sunday School Times Co., Phila. 1910 WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. An Illustrated Miss Slattery is a teacher of teach- Game for use in the Home Circle, in Misers-one who understands the girls sion Bands, Junior Societies and Sunday- school Classes. By Belle M. Brain. Sun- because she loves them and worked day-school Times Co., Philadelphia. 1910. with and for them and has stud- RcAL RELIGION. Friendly Talks to the ied them. Her little book will be of untold value to parents and Chris- ,verage Man on Clean and Useful Living.

By Howard Allen Bridgman. 12mo., pp. 184. 79 cents. The Pilgrim Press, Bos- tian workers, who are trying to help ton. 1910. girls. Anyone of a hundred sug- PILGRIM SONGS. Verses for Christians. By gestions in' the book would more than repay the reader. Henry Weston Frost. I2mo., pp. 262. Gospel Pub. House, 54 West 22d Street, New York. 1910. THE FUNDAMENTALS. A TESTIMONY TO SOUTHERN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS. By TRUTH. Volume IV. I2mo., 126 pp. Tes- Dr. T. B. Ray. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents, timony Publishing Co., Chicago, Ill.; 808 net. Sunday School Board of the La Salle Avenue. 1910.

Southern Baptist Convention, Nashville, PAMPHLETS Tenn. 1910. PIONEERING AMONG THE KACHINS. By Dr. Ray and the Baptist Mission- W. H. Roberts. Illustrated. 39 pp.

aries tell here the story of their work 7 cents. American Baptist Foreign in China, Argentina, Central Africa, Mission Society, Ford Building, Bos- Italy, Brazil, Mexico, and Japan. It is a book that Southern Baptists would ton, Mass. MORRISON AND THE OPENING OF CHINA.

By Henry K. Rowe. Envelop Series Quarterly, January, 1911. Illustrated. do well to own and gives for all 21 pp. Annual subscription, 10 cents. the digested information on the ex- American Board of Commissioners cellent work of this denomination. for Foreign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1911

HUNDRED AND EIGHTY~SIX CANDIDATES ON THEIR WAY TO BAPTISM, IJ..OILO, PHILIPPINE

THE JARO CHAPEL AND CONGREGATION, ILOILO THE GHOWING CHUHCH IN THE PHILIPPINES

C£he dM{ss{onary CJ(e~iew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No.1 JANUARY, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No.1 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FACTS AND FIGURES FOR 1910 cumulation of greater power to over- The outstanding missionary facts of come them. He is leading on and His the past year are ably presented by Dr. people are learning to follow more Julius Richter on another page. No unquestioningly and more closely. The student of missions can fail to see statistics for the past year (see table signs of awakening in the Church at facing page 8) give evidence of in- home on the subject of the Christian's creasing gifts to missions in spite of duty to the world and the need of commercial unrest. In America the greater energy and cooperation. We increase amounted to nearly $600,000, also note with thanksgiving the evi- and in the past ten years the income of dences of. the power of God on the the societies has nearly doubled. In mission fields, and believe that many England the increase last year was workers are coming to realize more about $1,500,000, an amount similar to definitely that the world must be won the increase in America a year ago.

by the Spirit of God using His chosen The German societies report an in- and submissive instruments and re- crease this year of $100,000, and last generating the hearts of men. year of $220,000. The totals for the There are mighty difficulties in the Christian world give an increase in way both at home and abroad-the gifts from home churches amounting worldliness, absorption in business and to $2,280,000, while a year ago the in- pleasure, the prevalent unbelief in the crease was only $1,500,000. Surely Word of God and neglect of evan- the work of the laymen, women and gelical preaching in churches and mis- young people is having some effect.

sions. On the field there are the Of the individual societies, some obstacles presented by the unrest of show a decrease, while substantial the awakening nations, the eager de- gains are reported by the Southern mand for material and mental products Baptists, Disciples of Christ, Meth- oE civilization without the Gospel of odist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian Christ and its requirements, the oppo- Church (South), Canada Presby- sition of worldly-minded travelers and terians, English C. M. S., Primitive merchants, and the inefficiency of mis- Methodists, China Inland Mission, guided or poorly equipped missionaries United Free Church of Scotland, -those lacking in mental training, Leipsic Society, and others.

practical ability and spiritual power. The income from the fields has in- Because the work is God's work creased nearly $300,000, a proportion these obstacles will only mean the ac- greater than at home.

There were added last year to the representative Parliament, and the native mission churches nearly 140,000 Senate has asked to inaugurate a new communicants, or about 2,800 a week. constitutional cabinet after the Chinese Schools and pupils also report gains. New-year (February). There are The showing is not sufficiently en- rumors of the retirement of Prince couraging to produce any feeling of Ching as Prime Minister, and if this elation, but wherever the seed is occurs it may mean still more rapid being planted in faith and love, and is strides in reform. watered by constant prayer and cultivated with patient care, there is cer- Rev. E. W. Thwing, of Peking, tain to be a harvest. sends word that on December 2 the anti-opium bill passed the new Chi- THE UNREST IN EGYPT ;0 nese Parliament that total prohibi- The situation in Egypt is still critical. According to the London Standard, all tion is to take effect this year. They the parties antagonistic to the British ask for cooperation of all friends of occupation, whose dissensions and di- China. China has been aroused to versity of object have diminished their send a monster petition to England to power, are making a serious attempt free China immediately from opium to join forces. The Nationalist party treaties. Mr. Thwing also says that has been split into two bitter factions the British are pressing a new opium as the result of a lawsuit for the pos- agreement to continue the sale of session of At Lewa, the official organ. British opium until 1917. The Chi- The Party of the People is more nese are strongly opposed to this and powerful than either of these factions, desire immediate prohibition. for it is supported by more important men, politically, socially, and finan- This is the outcome of the fiftieth cially. Its official organ, At Gareedah, anniversary of the treaty permitting shows a sympathy with reform, and the sale of opium, which was forced with the New Islam, but it has been on Chi~a by the British opium wars. noticeable for its bitterness against the Encouraged by the support of the Khedive for his friendly relations with people of Great Britain and the the British agency. A call to prayer churches of the world, and by Presis sent out by the missionaries, and we ident Taft's call of an "International should ask wisdom for the authorities Conference for the Suppression of in the difficult task of governing, also Opium" ; aroused also by Great for the missionaries and the native Britain's acceptance of this call only Christians. on condition that its agreement with China about opium shall not be dis- THE NEW CHINESE PARLIAMENT cust, China's new Parliament began its history with an appeal to Great China is moving with increasing Britain for release from the opium momentum and at the same time with treaty, followed three weeks later by an idea of direction and purpose. Al- opium prohibition. The world should ready the people have become im- support China in its brave stand patient of the delay in calling a fully against the great menace to her moral and material progress.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

FROM MONTREAL, CANADA, TO KOBE, JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON} D.D.

The overland journey from Mon- whole population. The fisheries are treal to Vancouver is not one replete immense in extent and value.· And, with incident. Some things are indeed, every form of human industry worth noticing, however. First of all, here finds adequate field with ample the amazing and almost incredible recompense. rapidity of growth noticeable in Canada. In 1871, for instance, Win- Another, perhaps the strongest and nipeg had one hundred inhabitants; most overwhelming conviction, is that now, 134,000. Here is a growth, in of vastness. We recalled an Englishabout forty years, more than thirteen man's attempted description, who, hundredfold. One can almost see after crossing the continent and going towns and cities growing. A railroad from north to south, bounded it in his station, with a primitive post-office, a original fashion as "on the east by the grain elevator or a pile of lumber, with sutlrise, on the north by the pole, on a few rude hamlets, and perhaps a the south by the equator, and on the small church building, mean a new west by the Day of Judgment l" But settlement, a center of harvest fields, Dal'liel Webster's famous saying also or mining operations, or lumber recurs to mind. After a considerable camps; and, by a twelvemonth more, journey westward, as far as facilities no one can tell what increase there of travel in his day justified, he came will be. Of what immense importance back, saying that four words exprest to guide and mold these incipient com- his impressions of the United States: munities and commonwealths at the "Abundance, luxury, decline, desolabeginning! As on the famous "water- tion," meaning, of course, that the shed" of the continent which we pass, peril besetting the land was that the a hand might divert a stream to either wealth of our resources and possibilof two oceans at will, just here destiny ities might tempt us to luxurious inis being determined for good or evil; dulgence, until our virility and virtue and one godly man or woman may do were sacrificed, and desolation was much to shape it for time and eternity. the ultimate outcome. From this la- Society is here plastic, waiting to re- mentable result nothing can save us ceive impressions. but the fear of God and the restraints of a godly civilization. Another feature is variety of resource. Here is the granary of the The American people are not awake world-vast grain fields of tens of to the imperative and instant need thousands of acres, that are without a of home missions. Sunday-schools, fence, and must be sown, reaped, and churches, Christian homes, in these inharvested by machinery. They are too cipient empires, along the lines of the vast for a human hand to attempt to transcontinental railways, might mean cultivate, and the laborers are too few. more than any arithmetic can measure Here are mineral and metallic treas- of development for the Kingdom of ures enough to enrich the world; and God. To prevent evil from getting lumber adequate for the wants of its such foothold as that it can not be dis- lodged, and, in its stead, establish

evangelical Christianity, might save than we have seen elsewhere. Throngs many a recently-planted germ of a vil- of devotees were going to and fro, in lage or city from becoming a formid- ceaseless procession. It is, perhaps, able and fruitful center of the deviI's the most interesting sight in Tokyo. In activities. * front of the shrine is a nearly-square Firat Glimpse of JII-pan box, about four feet high, with parallel strips running across it, with sloping Japan is a Pantheon. If there is sides which leave a narrow opening religious liberty here, it is largely the for coins to slip through. There is a tolerance of indifference. Here Bud- ceaseless clatter of small gifts, as they dhism, Confucianism, Shintoism and fall into the receptacle below; but no other faiths occupy the ground to- worshiper offers a petition until he gether, and without conflict, some has deposited his offering_ It is not people holding all at once without con- pray and then give, but give and then scious inconsistency. Shrines of pray-an instructive lesson for us all, Buddha are everywhere, but there is where the order is like that in the practical worship of ancestors, ana of seventy-second Psalm: the Mikado, and Shinto priests meet you at every turn. "To Him shall be given of the gold of At the Temple of Kwannon, in Sheba; Tokyo, in the district of Asaxuga, the "thousand-handed Goddess of Mercy," "Prayer shall be made for Him conwe saw more real heathen worship tinually." (Verse IS.) It is really very affecting to see the crowds that come to this shrine, and * In one thing the enterprising Canadian Pacific to hear the endless rattle of their gifts Railway might make a marked improvement. There on the bottom of the box, or rather, on the pile of small coins already was but one "observation car" for all tirst-class covering it. Dr. Imbrie says that they passengers. Its entire accommodations, including do not pray here for great things, but open corridor platform at the rear, were capable at practically for good luck. If a man is holding some thirty-two passengers, inside and going to build a house, take a journey, out. Of these seats, three-quarters were quite plant a garden, or enter upon any habitually usurped by men, and, of these men, project, great or small, he comes here usually the maj ority were smokers, who indulged to get the favor of Kwannon before their likings for tobacco without apparently much, he ventures. if any, heed to the discomfort of others; so that those whose nostrils and stomachs could not abide Close by the shrine, on the right "the fragrant weed" were compelled to seek a hand, is an ugly wooden idol that is place elsewhere. It is no interference with the either of black wood, or black with proper rights of others when we claim that volun- age. It stands about three feet high, tary smoking should not compel involuntary smok- on a low pedestal, and easily acing. If an observation-car is intended for all first- cessible. The worshipers rub their class tourists, it is scarcely fair that it be made hands on the hands and face of the practically uninhabitable for even the minority, by idol, and then pass them over their those who indulge their likings at the expense of own; and the features of the image their fellow travelers. Nor can we see how any are obliterated by this endless rubman can claim to be a gentleman who, without bing, until the face is simply an oval even an apology, or an inquiry as to whether his ball of wood and all finger divisions habits are agreeable or offensive to others, lights his cigar or pipe, and proceeds to smoke in their faces. We found it necessary, as none of our little party can abide tobacco smoke, to take our "observations" from the windows of our own compartments; and many others, like its, did ,the same. Smoking is getting so recklessly universal that even the dining rooms of the best hotels are practically smoking rooms where not only the atmosphere hut all your food has more or less of a tobacco ftavorl-A. T. P.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

on the hands are destroyed. Little plants, and others with metallic ones, children are constantly reaching up to gleaming in the sun. The body was in rub the idol's face and hands. The a white wood coffin, carried in a practise of rubbing this idol must be hearse–the only modern feature in responsible for the spread of not a the whole procession, corpses being few contagious diseases, as it is to commonly borne to the grave on the the last degree unsanitary. Beside the shoulders of carriers, and in a sitting shrine is a sort of booth for fortune posture, enclosed in a square box tellers who, for a trifling sum, fling to similar in shape to a tea-chest, and not the buyer from the end of a rod a roll very much larger. The principal male of paper, supposed to contain prognos- heir walked alone, immediately behind tications concerning his future, framed the bier, the others following on foot, with the usual adroitness and am- and the women in carriages. About biguousness which accommodate the fifty men bore living trees, five or six forecast to almost any event or ex- feet high, with roots wrapt in burlap, perience. Here, also, are tanks of to plant around the grave; three huge holy water to use for the sanctifying cages, about ten feet high, containing of the person, one of a score of fea- birds to be set free at the burial; tures of Buddhism that compel the and dozens of jinrikishas completed conclusion. that Rotnanism has either the funeral cortege, with friends of borrowed many current customs from the deceased. In the middle of the Buddha or reversely. The images procession were the bearers of sundry worshiped, which so often represent a Buddhist symbols, the meaning of woman with a child, enable the Romish which we could not ascertain. Dr.

proselyte readily to accept the homage Chappell estimated the cost of such a to the "blessed Virgin," without any display at 5,qoo yen ($2,500); and essential change in his idolatrous no- conjectured that it was the. funeral, tions or practises. Similarly of the not of a Government official or munic- rosary, etc. ipal dignitary, but of a millionaire In Tokyo we saw another most merchant, who had amassed a fortune interesting sight-a monster funeral in the Australian fisheries, and made procession. Dr. Chappell, of the Meth- friends by that potent god, Mammon.

odist compound, who was with us, said Milllionaries and Mission Work that, in all his years in Japan, he had Of the noble mission work carried seen nothing that equalled it, for mag- on in the Sunrise Kingdom, we have nitude and magnificence of display. It much to record hereafter, when per- may have been a mile long. The pro- sonal inquiry and observation enable cession moved two by two, except the one to write more accurately and in- chief mourners, who walked in single telligently. One thing is lamentable file. First, were perhaps one hundred and unquestionable. From the West and fifty men, each carrying a huge, have come Unitarianism, which· is conical pyramid of natural flowers, liberal not only in its doctrine, but in about four feet high, to stack about its documents, which it distributes the grave. Then followed jinrikishas broadcast and free; and the "new with a score of Buddhist priests; large theology" and "new thought," which, numbers of men with large white lotus to an alarming degree, have already

permeated the native church and min- elsewhere, the great wNk of the istry; so that evangelical faith has future must be done. often a more formidable foe to fight from so-called Christian lands than It is painful to see God's work any that, like the Anakim in Pales- hampered and hindered for lack tine, were native to the soil. But we of workers and funds. We have alhave found nowhere a nobler band of ready seen mission enterprises, of the men and women than the evangelical most triumphantly successful sort, missionaries and Japanese pastors, who where one additional worker, or a gift are closely clinging to the Word of of five hundred dollars, would at least God and contending for the faith once double or treble efficiency and results. delivered to the saints. The very con- We have wished many times that some flict ennobles their whole character, wealthy and generous givers, whom and enlarges and enriches all their we know at home, could get a glimpse virtues. They learn to endure hard- of the work and its needs. They could ness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. not withhold money. We feel con- And in every case, so far, we have stantly moved to strip ourselves of all found that the old gospel is still the that can be spared, and study closest power of God unto salvation. Where economy and frugality even in necesthe new theology prevails, genuine sary outlay, that we may invest the conversions which are of a thoroughly little we have in what will pay thirty, Scriptural type, and bear the fruits of sixty, an hundredfold profit. The the spirit, are very rare. But, where Church might well afford to send Christ is fully preached, there the some of her members on a tour of cross proves still mighty to save and observation if only to quicken giving. the converts are of a more apostolic Information, gathered indirectly and type. Of this we shall give many in- from what is read in print, or heard in stances and proofs hereafter. addresses, is comparatively unim- pressive and unenduring. But no man There are mission schools where, as or woman who loves God and His in Eliza Agnew's girls' seminary at gospel can easily forget or disregard Oodooville, Ceylon, nearly every stu- impressions and convictions, born of dent that passes through the full face-to-face contact, and converse course graduates a Christian; and with God's self-denying workers on many go forth as Bible teachers, or the field, and of actual observation of in some way to take their part in J ap- the spirit in which, and the fruits with anese evangelization. Nothing has in- which He has made their work to terested us so much as this noble work abound. We felt ourselves put to with the boys and girls of Japan. The shame at every step and stage of our adult population is difficult to reach. journey through Japan by the contrast Life habits are like iron fetters, hard of our self-indulgence and inefficiency; to break. Life associations are diffi- and yearn, like Paul and Barnabas, to cult either to disregard or displace. visit the church and rehearse all that The younger classes are more pliable God has done, and how He has opened and pliant, and among them, here as the doors of faith and access in this heathen land.

YEAR 1910 IN

BY JULIUS RICHTER) D.D.) GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India/~ and UHistory of Protestant Missions in the Near East."

The great outstanding event of 1910 cial interest also attaches to the World from a missionary point of view has Congress of Christian Endeavor So- undoubtedly been the World Mission- cieties (called in Germany Jugen- ary Conference at Edinburgh (June bunde fur Entschiedenes Christen- 14-23). This gathering gave to the tum, or E. C.), which met at Agra, churches of Christendom, represented India (November 23-25, 1909), the by delegates from every Protestant de- World Congress of Young Women's nomination, an unusual insight into Christian Associations, at Berlin, in the world-embracing missionary tasks May; the World Convention of Sunand the many-sidedness of missionary day-schools, at Washington, also in enterprise to-day. It brought home to May, and finally, in different degree, them as never before the incongruity to the World Congress of Liberal of the many divisions of Christendom Christians in Berlin in August. All on the mission field in view of these conventions were great and imthe ever-increasing solidarity of the pressive gatherings. At Agra there masses of non-Christian peoples, and were assembled, besides 500 foreign, showed the absolute necessity for 3,000 native Indian Endeavorers. mutual understanding, comity and co- In Washington several thousand deleoperation. It pointed out with un- gates represented the 2I,000,000 Sunprecedented clearness the many com- day scholars belonging to about 250,- plicated problems anslllg out of 000 Sunday-schools in fifty-one difcontact with the non-Christian relig- ferent countries. ions, as well as out of the development Of great importance for Germany of native Christian churches, the was the Colonial Congress held in growth of national systems of educa- Berlin in October, at which the intion and the changing political theories terests of Christianity and of misof European and Asiatic powers. In sions were ably represented. A defishort, the conference placed those nite policy was resolved upon with represent in the very midst of the gard to the ominous spread of Islam mighty current of a missionary move~ in Central Africa.

ment which has for its aim the con- One hopeful sign of the times is the quest of the whole world. brilliant success of the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement in America, which, The continuation committee, elected under the leadership of distinguished by the conference, will have need of organizers and orators, has attained great wisdom and unwearying indus- national importance. The seventytry in order to take up and carry out five conventions, attended by 65,000 all the ideas originated by the con- persons, held during the winter of ference, and thus form a kind of cen- 1909-10 in various large cities in the tral board for the many different United States, and the impressive Protestant missionary societies. National Missionary Congress in Chi- cago (May 3-5), with which this To-day, when distance is being an- unique missionary campaign was nihilated, and everywhere movements brought to a close, give promise of with similar aims are combining, world congresses are in vogue. Spe-

a new epoch, not only in the mission- trained missionaries have gone forth, ary interest, but also in the religious he became the father of a new type of life of America. British missionaries, who, in spite of A notable feature in the missionary genuine piety and devotion, have life of America was the Centenary sometimes not always been able ade- Jubilee of the American Congrega- quately to grapple with the problems tional Board at Boston (October 11- of concrete missionary work. The 14). This board was the pioneer in Kongo Balolo mission, and the mis- American foreign missions, and it has sions in Peru, Argentina and the maintained a leading position all Indian province of Behar, were through the century. Its great secre- founded and supported by the Regions tary, Rufus Anderson, was one of the Beyond Missionary Union.

pioneers of the theory of Protestant The missionary cause in Germany missions, and the iist of eminent mis- sustained a severe blow when the sionaries sent out to all parts of the Dutch steamer Prins Willem II, which world is a long one. The continental left Rotterdam on January 21 having missionary societies do not quite agree on board the Rev. Ernst Reichel, of with the policy of introducing Con- the Directing Board of Moravian gregational principle in the mission Missions, was never heard of after field, especially where it implies the passing Ushant on the French coast.

independence of still immature native Ernst Reichel was on his way to churches; on the other hand, it must Dutch Guiana on a most urgently be con fest that the system has worked needed visitation of the missions.

well in some fields, e.g., Japan and the Another loss was that of Friedrich Levant. von Bodelschwingh, D.D., founder of Leaders Called Home the Bielefeld institutions, who died on The home churches lament the re- April 2 at an advanced age. He was moval of several recognized leaders of one of the heroes and pioneers of the missionary cause. In America the home mission work, and also a zealous death of the Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., and untiring friend of foreign mis- removed one who for nearly three sions. He left the stamp of his per- decades (I882-19IO) exercised a wide- sonality on the German East African spread influence as mission secretary Missionary Society.

of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, In Moslem Lands and who was distinguished for his ripe judgment and his great ex- In Turkey, altho the rule of the perience in missionary affairs. Young Turks is established, it is not England sustained the loss of Dr. yet clear what its effect will be on the Grattan Guinness, one of the leaders development of missions in that great of the Keswick movement and of the empire. The leaders of the Young independent missionary work. By Turk party are, for the most part, means of the East London Institute, free-thinkers, if not actually atheists, afterward known as Harley House, who would prefer that Turkey, like with its branch establishments at Cliff France, should have no religion at all; College, Doric Lodge and Berger Hall, but experience has quickly taught from which hundreds of partially them that their only chance of main- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1910, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1909. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page I.) NAllES 01' SOCIETIES Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions American Board •••••••••••••••••.• 1810 $989,409 $276,715 174 37 185 197 593 306 4,723 5,316 1,431 73,114 5,096 171,910 1,496 73,868 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J.apan, Micro- 57,850 nesia, Mex., Sl!ain, Austria, PhIlippines (20). Baptist Missionary Union •••••••. " 1814 1,020,552 33,014 231 22 238 149 640 345 3,784 4,424 2,919 153,103 8,252 250,000 1,898 5,013 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, ~outhern Baptist Convention .•••••• 1845 501,059 57,424 105 4 102 35 246 114 467 713 828 19,239 3,541 36,500 174 4,063 Spain, Philippines (14).

Free Baptists••.••••••••••••.••••• 1833 43,570 650 6 •• 6 7 19 9 76 95 19 1,487 205 2,312 104 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

National Baptist Convention ..••••• 1880 26,159 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 77 340 40 8,074 300 8,374 45 7,700 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South America. Seventh-Day Baptists•••••••••••••• 1842 13,000 3,500 3.. 3 2 8 .. 13 21 4 200 20 300 5 190 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ••••• 1875 614,115 59,232 86 16 73 68 242 165 972 1,215 281 16,516 2,606 48,000 101 7,212 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. I pmes (6). Christian Convention .•••••••.••••• 1886 16,906 1,129 8 •• 5 7 14 7 30 44 45 964 125 2,200 2 37 IJapan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance •• 1897 295,875 6,828 67 55 89 72 283 24 334 617 225 4,250 670 6,200 102 4,700 ~W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal. …………. . 1835 737,161 101,639 90 54 61 76 281 151 822 1,103 383 12,765 1,474 28,000 211 : America. Palestine. etc. (8).

Society of Friends ••• _……….. . 1871 83,106 10,426 25 17 25 36 103 7 174 277 85 3,538 329 7,279 43 8,444 !Africa, China, Japan, Ha.t., Mexico, Alaska (6). Evangelical Association •••…•••••• 1876 41,500 1,421 7 .. 7 8 22 21 46 68 13 1,069 175 2,500 54 2,154 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica. India, China, Japan, 2,406 JaoCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

Lutheran, General Council •••..•••• 1869 37,450 8,080 8 .. 6 6 20 2 321 341 497 9,257 1,585 316 1 212 5,970 Iudia (Madras), Porto Rico (2). Lutheran, General Synod .•..•••••• 1837 89,000 16, 9,150 India (Madras), West Africa (2). United Norwegian ……………. . 1895 83,402 Five Norwegian Synods••.•••••..• 71,420 20,000 18 .• 10 13 41 2 713 754 527 13,540 2,262 38,400 310 241 Madagascar, China (2). 1,500 500 18 3 18 13 52 6 109 161 74 985 231 1,650 9 2,260 23 59 16 13 111 12 122 233 145 3,526 1,015 16,500 65 Methodist Episcopal ••••••••••.•••• 1819 2,147,666 252,420 330 73 347 326 1,076 561 7,073 8,745 1,065 260,151* 22,899 2,540 76.850 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, BuiJlaria, 25,210 1,787 149 9,787 Mexico, South America, Philippines (22). Methodist Episcopal, South .•••..•. 1846 881,520 52,880 96 11 99 101 307 108 390 697 200 2,740 236 14 1,536 249 52 820 China, Korea, Japan, MeXlco, Brazil, Cuba (6). African Methodist Episcopal .•••..• 1847 14,620 4,820 59 71' . 21 12 31 52 84 1,010 269 7 Africa. West Indies, South America (4). Free Methodist ……………… . 1882 53,794 I243 2,020 21 11 19 75 1 127 202 100 102,141 15,400 1,588 1,268 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). 14,250 2,680 48 Methodist Protestant ••••.••.•.••.• 1888 40,500 8,540 3 1 5 12 12 28 40 64 485 46 26 977 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 32,680 5,018 384 Presbyterian ……………….. . 1837 1,393,402 416,293 313 104 345 217 797 302 4,382 5,161 1,867 5,338 299 171 145,225t India, Siam, China, lapan, Korea, W. Africa, 2,600 375 6 Presbyterian, South .•..•••••..•… 1861 495,627 26,380 87 42 88 70 287 14 209 485 461 1,976 395 52 3,820 Syria, Persia, Spamsh Am., Philippines (25). 3,871 748 36 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 7,605 706 170 Brazil, Cuba (8). Reformed Presbyterian •.••..•..••• 1836 43,859 886 15 1 12 9 37 •• 59 96 18 6,125 472 110 974 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). 11,640 440 196 United Presbyterian ..•••••..••••.• 1859 335,645 201,067 47 17 55 68 187 82 1,216 1,403 644 34,118 2,180 252 28,751 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 835,103 82,085 Reformed (Dutch) …………… . 1832 207,405 10,818 34 13 34 39 120 43 681 801 316 769,576 70,965 9,900 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). 569,720 58,476 Reformed (German) ………….. . 1878 103,000 2,000 17 4 20 12 53 12 127 180 66 400,616 31,681 553 Tapan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod …….. . 1867 34,687 2,179 9 .. 5 3 17 •. 67 84 58 2,209 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ .••…… 1853 82,389 7,858 23 2 22 13 60 19 133 193 199 1,479 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip- pines (5). Canada Baptist•••….•.••.••.••.. 1873 70,674 I 2560 26 •• 23 23 72 11 419 491 205 Canada Methodist……………. . 1872 370,794 43 108 6 166 458 231 13,420 India (Telugus), Bolivia (2). Canada Presbyterian .••…….••.. 1844 389,163 5:130 76 65 292 3,507 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3). I 37,154 97 18 87 71 273 10 597 870 174 13,420 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For, 11,650 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). Other American Societies …..•…. 580,242 71,252 208 110 221 83 622 65 70S 1,327 290 515,108 Totals lor America, 11110 .••….• —-1—- — — — —- – – – – — — — Totals for 1909 ……………. . – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $11,908,671 $1,688,075 2,328 809 2,448 1,850 7,267 2,476 29,193 37,007 13,558 Totals for 1905 …………….. . — Totals for 1900 ……………. . -.-,-•• $11,317,387 $1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,476 38,347 13,144 9,949 437,138 —11–":"- — — — — — — — — — 1,102,706 8,638 303,835 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $8,120,725 $1,282,500 1,777 369 1,612 1,312 5,145 1,949 22,047 27,086 9,448 $6,115,759 $817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 4,454 2,725 17,829 20,064 7,987 1,016,386 6,252 240,263 Baptist Society (England) …….•• 1792 –$4-3-3-,8-30-'–$"3"8-,2"'40-'–16"'7 22 125 25 339 39 662 1,001 1,127 20,646 1,392 58,000 188 21,817 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.) .•••..•• Church Society (C. M. S.) …….. 1795 763,425 193,525 169 46 132 80 477 962 6,915 7,392 1,730 86,49'4 2,475 300,052 1,755 80,408 Indiea (8). Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, Propagation Society (S. P. G.) .••• China, Ind.a, Universities' Mission…………. . (9). South American Society•.••••••••• 1799 2,045,290 17,566 403 141 381 435 1,360 417 8,579 9,937 3,543 100,876 4,960 301,285 2,758 165,305 Persia, Palestine, China, Japan, India Africa, Society of Friends…………… . Wesleyan Methodist Society……. . 1701 949,620 250,000 613 122 31 222 988 239 3,239 4,227 1,719 88,230 2,520 225,000 642 67,240 North America, ,Australia, etc. (30). West Primitive Methodist………….. . India,. China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, United Methodists (Free) ..••••••• Ind.es, etc. (32). Presbyterian Church of England••• 1858 211,560 3,820 35 31 •• 61 127 22 289 416 93 4,960 680 16,200 137 8,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2). Welsh Calvanistic…………… .. China Inland Mission •••••.••••••• 1844 68,335 105,505 13 16 22 20 71 •• 95 166 37 1,970 ••• 3,240 14 960 South America (3). Established Church of Scotland…. . United Free Church………….. . 1866 169,795 22,840 37 5 34 28 104 457 1,185 1,289 261 2,874 242 19,211 135 7,032 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4). Presbyterian Church of Ireland••.• Other British Societies…•.••••••. 1813 827,245 1,026,324 311 15 170 13 509 308 4,720 5,229 3,291 119,216 4,970 498,000 1,675 114,315 IndIniad,ieCs,hiIntaaly,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West 3 42 2,412 ISO 4,000 22 (29). … Total British Societies …•.••… 1870 80,235 45,955 23 •• 16 5 35 77 56 760 Africa (1).

Totals for 1909……………. . 1857 78,220 6,710 49 3 40 9 101 16 660 761 582 18,625 2,040 40,000 23 1,720 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

.11 Totals for, 05 …………… .. 1847 149,140 20,500 28 19 30 35 112 49 406 518 322 10,535 786 42,000 173 4,000 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Totals for 1!~00 …………… .. 1840 80,610 1,200 16 •• 15 8 39 25 675 714 577 9,569 311 30,077 409 10,149 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). Basel SOciety……………….. . Berlin Society……………… .. 1865 1,772,975 95,695 .. 365 276 292 933 15 2,012 2,945 1,049 23,095 2,902 92,380 259 5,184 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein) •.•••• 1829 306,865 44,985 33 27 33 72 169 15 683 852 235 6,335 2,433 17,993 329 15,079 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 1843 756,680 50,519 3,708 40,021 1,761 110,094 (4). 1840 127,170 472,440 145 68 153 U2 498 59 4,157 4,655 1,455 1,586 1,171 15,894 212 7,885 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb- 14,095 35 6 31 29 101 127 929 1,030 340 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

China, Inllia (Gujerat), Syria (3).

2,234,215 206,450 338 992 890 868 3,088 76 6,832 9,920 1,476 103,420 3,214 156,600 687 42,530 —-1— – – – – – – – – – – – – – — — —-1–.:…….-1 —-.[–.:…….- $11,055,210 $2,565,850 2,415 1,878 2,379 2,332 9,058 2,831 42,073 51,129 17,893 651,362 33,954 1,860,953 11,179 662,723 -,—1—- — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 $9,584,653 $2,670,773 2,518 1,747 2,728 2,255 9,257 2,679 38,804 48,063 16,785 606,239 32,412 1,900,078 10,649 604,675 —·1—- — — — — — — — — —[—-1—- $8,197,679 $1,631,207 2,393 1,711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1,895 39,101 47,703 12,959 537,450 41,403 1,333,066 11,447 628,407 — 1—–1– – – – – – – – – – – — — — ____1_ _ _ __ …. 1_$_6,.8._46..,9_5_8~_ _.._._.~._..~_1_,8..1.8 2,590 2,082 1,789 8,309 1,869 _3~5,~8_36~_44~,~76~5-._1_0.,.l~7~8~_3_6~4.,.5~8.4…1•..:.3~1,.2.~50~1..;.:I,.1.4~9~,6O~8~!_9.,l~6~0~1_4~3_7~,8_7~4.1 1815 $416,960 $84,580 158 76 138 21 393 56 1,615 2,008 727 33,316 1,474 60,632 647 34,203 South India, China, West Africa (3).

1824 248,850 108,699 115 14 110 15 254 23 1,010 1,264 525 32,240 214 60,048 324 13,094 Africa (East and South), China (3).

1877 52,370 1,040 18 . • 12 •• 30 •• 129 159 112 1,410 335 6,500 78 1,594 .India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society…………….. . 1836 113,084 6,110 47 7 42 8 104 34 872 976 515 29,364 2,282 91,541 236 6,519 India (Gan&es, Chota Nagpore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society••••••..•..• 1849 123,480 23,560 66 4 66 5 145 6 670 815 163 40,420 940 75,000 190 10,840 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society ……………… .. 1836 163,165 14,260 60 12 53 18 143 29 256 399 383 11,375 245 23,294 357 16,686 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1732 211,325 177,500 150 36 172 17 375 34 131 506 952 33,389 1,788 95,902 335 Africa (4). 30,660 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australis, South America, West Indies, Eskimo, Indian. (9). North German Society………… . 1836 61,845 13,757 23 3 16 10 38 2 204 242 151 3,919 439 11,654 164 5,627 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen) ••••.••.• 1828 248,479 45,292 162 19 146 20 347 29 961 1,208 649 65,498 1,936 144,929 679 35,334 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China Other German Societies•.••••••••• 325,740 – – -33-,5610 1 -11-2 – 3-9 – – 95 – – 45 -2- 91 – – 14 – -10-7 – -39-8 _ _15_ 6 _ _8_,34_0 I___92_5 I_ _16_,63_5 [_ _12_0 I__~ 4,9_ 90 (5). Total German Societies .•.•..••• Totals for 1909…………… .. $1,965,298 $508,358 911 210 850 159 2,120 227 5,955 7,975 4,333 259,271 10,578 586,135 3,130 159,547 Totals for 1905 ……………. . 572,701 —·1—- Totals for 1900 …………….. . — — — — — — — — — —-1—-1 541,182 —- 3,373 1-1-50-,0-21- Paris Society………………. .. $1,860,964 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – $429,419 911 205 846 167 2,129 231 7,917 9,864 4,254 250,782 16,600 289,146 Swiss Romande……………… . $1,587,049 78,200 –2,-46-6 1-1-2-0,8-17- $387,903 903 197 760 124 1,982 167 6,881 8,858 3,332 209,061 26,151 — — — — — — — — —–1—-1 4,680 '" • $1,185,468 $340,118 808 58 678 174 1,718 184 5,102 6,820 2,560 157,460 13,986 2,022 97,587 1—————- I I 1822 $197,700 $43,033 59 26 80 17 182 83 1,009 1,191 900 34,393 1,134 506 26,200 Africa (South, East and Welt), Tahiti, Mada· 1875 64,992 5,072 21 10 25 17 73 1 84 157 81 2,163 45 77 gascar (5). 2,910 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies•••••••.••••• 143,276 23,462 113 37 85 50 285 12 299 584 141 8,390 583 16,200 117 4,840 Scandinavian Societies. •.•••••••••• 490,272 63,920 181 32 187 69 469 124 2,268 2,717 1,248 56,920 1,872 107,000 1,330 87,802 Australian Methodist Society …… . 1855 152,510 48,230 34 5 19 28 86 112 ~,112 4,198 1,762 40,900 406 155,000 1,409 2',289 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc .••..• • •• • I~ 912,1~ 75 ~~ 203~ ,405~~ 575 280 685 269 1,729 293 6,520 8,249 5,624 334,390 9,242 800,000 1,835 73,620 TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _1_91_0 $26,890,104 $5,249,405 6,637 3,287 6,758 4,791 21,248 6,159 91,513 1113,207 45,540 _2_,2_2_2_,8.~..2_1 __l_3_9,_8_99_ 4,951,325 30,215 1,562,039 Totals for 1909 ……………. . • • •• $24,613,057 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 21,844 5,929 92,272 115,130 43,934 2,098,503 135,114 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 Totals for 1905 …………… .. 1 – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – _ _ _ 1_ _ _ _,1 _ _ _ _ 1 27,835 1,246,127 Totals for 1900……………. . 20,196 1,035,724 – – •••• $19,661,885 $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 143,193 4,072,088 •••• $15,481,565 — — — — — — — — — —·1— !

$1,833.961 4,738 3,409 "',650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,370,545 94,562 3,556,140 * Including 159,184 probationers. t Includes nearly 100,000 Sunday-lChool scholars.

19II ] THE YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

tammg supremacy over the ignorant been committed with a revolver, and and fanatical masses of the people lies revolvers are not mentioned in the in professing themselves the cham- Koran; (2) that no Moslem may be pions of Islam, especially since the put to death on account of an infidel; prestige of Turkey depends upon the and (3) that the accusation had not fact that her ruler is the "Caliph," or been made by the relatives of Butros! successor of the Prophet, and as such the heir to his privileges. The new Missions in Moslem lands lost two constitution guarantees religious free- leaders by death. On April 28, Dr. . dom and equality of all races before H. H. Jessup, a man who for the last the law; but with the same logic of half-century had occupied by far the facts with which the parliamentary most prominent place in missionary system among the many races of work in Syria, died at Beirut at the Hungary has led to fanatical Magyar- age of seventy-eight. Just before his ization, the internal policy of Turkey death he had published, under the impels it in the direction of systematic title of "Fifty-three Years in Syria," predominance of the Turkish element, a biography in two volumes, which at any rate in the northern part of tl;1e forms a valuable contribution to the empire. Altho the excellent mission history of missions in Syria. In May, colleges, notably those of the Amer- Dr. H. N. Barnum, one of the leading ican Board, have hitherto held undis- missionaries of the American Board, puted precedence among the schools of died at Harput. the Turkish Empire, more especially in Asia Minor and Armenia, yet the In Persia the parliamentary Bakh- Government is now creating a system tiari government has been introduced, of State education which will set with the twelve-year-old Shah Mirza aside the mission schools. In view of Ahmed at its head. But peace and se- this uncertain condition of affairs it curity are by no means established in is gratifying to note that, by an of- that unhappy country. In the north ficial decree, the foreign educational Russia has occupied Tabriz, Kazvin and charitable institutions have been and the neighboring provinces, while released from certain irksome restric- large districts in the south are being tions of the Ottoman law; those of the overrun by predatory bands. Eng- American missions, for example, may land has recently taken advantage of now be entered on the official lists, the helplessness of the central govern- and may also become owners of land, ment of Persia to issue an ultimatum, under their own names. threatening military occupation of the south unless order is restored within A drastic illustration of what three months. The partition of the equality of Moslems and non-Moslems unhappy empire between the rival before the law means, even in Egypt, powers of England and Russia is ap- was recently given when the Grand parently only a question of time. In Mufti of that country refused to sign such circumstances missionary work the death-warrant of Wardani, the is carried on under great difficulties. convicted murderer of the Christian prime minister, Butros Pasha, on the Events in Africa grounds ( I ) that the murder had In Africa a new era is dawning in various domains. On May 31 the

union of the British South African hall of Pretoria. The fact that, be- States became an accomplished fact. sides the white candidates of both Who would have thought, ten years sexes, a colored student was admitted, ago, when the Boers were fighting for threw the whole town into a state of their national existence against their uproar, and the authorities flatly re- ancient foes, that in one short decade fused to allow any room in the town Boers and Britons would be settling hall to be used for the examination of down amicably in a union of Federal colored candidates.

States, under the leadership of the In view of the close contact of the Boer General, Botha, and a cabinet two races in South Africa, the ques-'

largely composed of Boers. tion of the training of the natives to On May 17, eleven days after the labor, and of their education in gen- death of King Edwarq, the new eral, takes a prominent place. Care- British Governor-General and Com- ful investigations show that, out of the mander-in-Chief of the Forces, Vis- 203,541 able-bodied natives reported count Gladstone, landed at Cape by the last Native Affairs Commission Town. In his instructions he was ex- as belonging to Cape Colony, one- pressly directed to refuse his assent fourth are employed in and around to any bill by which any subject of the Johannesburg, voluntarily binding Cape Colony, who was otherwise en- themselves for six months to labor in titled to vote, would be deprived of unhealthy conditions in the mines.

the franchise on the sole ground of Another Government commission color or race. Evidently the British has conclusively proved the fallacy of Government is determined to uphold, the repeated assertion that the mis- at all events in Cape Colony, the policy sion schools undermine the constitu- of liberal legislation hitherto pursued tion of healthy "red" heathen by in- with regard to the colored races. It troducing clothing and European is 'satisfactory to note that the Cape habits. Leprosy is disappearing be- Parliament in its last session put an fore the advance of civilization. In end to the long-standing disputes districts where the popUlation is about the so-called "grant mission chiefly Christian, and where orderly stations" by the passing of the "Mis- conditions of life prevail, it is dying sion Stations and Communal Reserve out, while in the uncivilized, heathen Act, 1909," referred to in missionary districts, where the people live amid periodicals as the Mission Land Bill.* filthy surroundings and subsist on in- Tho this does not completely satisfy sufficiently cooked food, the disease is the missionaries, the act provides at spreading.

least a good legal basis for the settle- The hunger of the colored races for ment of long-disputed matters. education is decidedly on the increase.

A striking illustration of existing The project of a university for native racial prej udice was afforded on the students has not made much progress, occasion of an examination in con- but in British Bechuanaland two out nection with the University of Cape of the three tribes have introduced an Town which was held in the town education tax of two shillings per head, and have handed over their • For the text, see Christian Express, 1910, schools to the British officials that they p. 69 f. f.

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

may organize a systematic plan of edu- In the fight against the liquor cation. In the Hermannsburg mis- traffic there is still a lack of definite sion in the Transvaal this question has purpose, tho some progress has been led to a most regrettable rupture and made. In German Southwest Africa secession, one of the missionaries the sale of spirituous liquors to the nabeing of opinion that the Directing tives is entirely forbidden. In Kam- Board was not sufficiently alive to the erun a decree was issued on October necessity of satisfying this native de- I, 1910, forbidding the importation of sire for education. The most con- spirits within certain zones, and the spicuous example of this craving for prohibition is gradually to be extended knowledge is seen in the Livingstonia over the whole colony, the trading Mission of the United Free Church of companies in South Kamerun having Scotland, where in 661 schools over declared themselves in favor of total 58,000 natives are being instructed by prohibition. In the British colony of 1,259 teachers. In connection with Southern Nigeria, however, the Comone station alone-that at Loudon- mittee of Inquiry on the Liquor Trade, there are no fewer than ISO schools in direct contradiction of evidence with 12,609 scholars. based on a great array of facts, has re- ported that the complaints as to the In Equatorial Africa a change is disastrous results of the liquor traffic being brought about by the rapid open- are greatly exaggerated, and the trade ing up of vast territories. The North itself is harmless. to South Railway from Windhoek to Keetmanshoop, in German Southwest Islam is still making rapid ad- Africa, the Manenguba Railway in vances. In the winter of 1909-10 Dr. Kamerun, and the continuation of the Karl Kumm, the founder of the Central Railway, from Kilossa to Sudan United Mission, undertook a Tabora, in German East Africa, are great journey of exploration across all making rapid progress. In the Equatorial Sudan from the Niger to Kongo State the construction of the the Upper Nile, paying special attenline from the Upper Kongo to the tion to the southward march of Islam. Great Lakes is being pushed forward He found, especially in the territory with feverish haste. This is, alas! also of the Senussi Order in Eastern the pretext for many an inhuman raid, Sudan, a fierce and fanatical propaand cruel oppression of thousands of ganda going on, which seeks to spread negroes. Mohammedanism by fire and sword. Throughout the whole region, too, a More interesting is the rapid ad- flourishing slave-trade is carried on, vance of the Cape-to-Cairo line. On with its headquarters around Lake December I I, 1909, the first passenger Chad and in Darfur. train crossed the Kongo frontier, and before the end of this year the line is Dr. Kumm also found many heathen to be carried as far as the Star of the tribes which have as yet stedfastly re- Kongo mine. Unhappily, this opening sisted the inroads of Islam, and he up of the Dark Continent also opens came to the conclusion that it is not the door to adverse influences, such yet too late to establish Christian misas disease, drink and Mohamme- sions in those vast, almost inaccessible danism. regions. But-it is high time that this

should be done. One ominous symp- In Madagascar the reign of terror tom is the fact that under the very of Augagneur, that violent opponent eyes of Christian missionaries whole of Protestant missions, has come to an tribes are going over to Islam. This end. The missionaries would have happened in the Ulanga district of welcomed the permanent appointment German East Africa in 1908, in the of his temporary successor, Henri case of the Sultan Kiwanga and his Cor, who was well-known from his tribe. In 1909 and 19IO those por- term of office in Tahiti as a severe yet tions of the wild and corrupt Yao just administrator, but the French tribe living around the southern end Government has now sent out Coun- of Lake Nyasa, from Kota Kota to cillor of State Picquee, and what his Fort Maguire went over almost in a rule will bring remains to be seen.

body to Mohammedanism. Unfortu- In the notoriously ill-governed ne- nately this tribe had been neglected gro republic of Liberia the United by the missionaries; they had only re- States of America have undertaken cently learned their language, and temporarily the administration of the work had been carried on among them finances, the army and the settlement spasmodically, and was insufficiently of disputed questions of frontier. It organized. The eyes even of non- seems that Liberia is about to become missionary circles are now being grad- an American dependency to the same ualIy opened to the dangers of the extent as Egypt is a British c1epen- Mohammedan propaganda, especially deney, tho for the present under since repeated efforts have been made strong protest on the part of the to incite the Mohammedan colonial colonial politicians of France and troops to rebellion against the Euro- Germany. Missionary enterprise peans. needs to be energetically advanced With regard to the Kongo State among. the heathen tribes in the hinter- there is not much to be said. The Bel- land of Liberia, which are strongly gian Government and the new king menaced by Islam.

are not lacking in promises of radical With intense interest we follow the reforms, but as yet there is not much efforts now being made toward a improvement. Even the conces- union of the Protestant churches of sionaire companies are still allowed to South Africa. At a conference held carryon their system of oppression. at Kimberley on March 12, 1910, the One bright spot is the action taken by Presbyterians, Congregationalists aqd the Protestant churches of Belgium Baptists were able to agree upon the in forming a missionary society for the plan of a common church constitution, Kongo State. Like the Paris mission and at a general synod, to be held in in Madagascar, they wish to defend October, I9I2, at Cape Town, they in- the Protestant mission from the charge tend to form themselves into the· of representing anti-Belgian interests, United Church of South Africa. The tho, on the other hand, the Belgian Wesleyans are for the present holding churches are far too weak and dis- aloof from the union from considera- united to think of replacing the Brit- tions connected with the home church ish, American and Swedish mission- in England. The significance of this aries by Belgians. movement lies in the fact that it is a

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

link in a whole chain of similar efforts. the lives of the Europeans, with the The Free Church Council of England most violent measures, such as bombs. and the Federal Council of Churches A pamphlet was found containing the in America have for their object not words: so much organic union as sympathetic cooperation. The negotiations in the Do not allow yourselves to be deceived dil ection of reunion between the two by the friendly advances of the English national churches of Scotland have not Government. Sacrifice pure, white blood, yet passed the stage of academic dis- cussion and the suggestion of plans. when your God calls you, on the altar of The churches of New Zealand seem to have made comparatively the great- liberty. White men, women and children est progress in the direction of re- -murder them all without distinction, union.* and you will be committing no sin.

In British East Africa interesting Even in the remote hill country of negotiations have been going on at J eypur in the Eastern Ghats a wide- Nairobi, where representatives of all spread Swadeshi agitation resulted in the societies laboring in that district, attempts at rebellion. from the Anglicans to the Quakers, 'have agreed upon a common liturgy The Anglo-Indian Government is and confession of faith, the Quakers seeking to satisfy the legitimate naaccepting the two sacraments and the tional desires of the natives by giving Presbyterians the bishop. It remains them a larger share in the administrato be seen whether a really workable tion of the country. On January 25, church organization can be attained the new vice-regal Legislative High Court of Justice was opened at Calon this basis.t cutta. The provincial councils, too, have been strengthened, in part by India, Burma and Ceylon Christians. In the Madras Presidency, to the great gratification of the Chris- India is still in a state of ferment. tians, one Roman Catholic and one In Assam (Eastern Bengal) a wide- Protestant were appointed to serve spread conspiracy was discovered, on the Provincial Council. threatening not only the dominion, but The attempts by the Mohammedans * It is, perhaps, easier on the mission field to of Northern India to form a united attempt such organic union with other denomina- central association for the representations than it is in the home churches, where di- tion of the interests of Islam through- vergences of view have taken deeper root. The out the world deserve serious attenunion of Congregational and Presbyterian native tion. This association was founded at churches in Southern India under the name of the Delhi under the name of Nedwet ul United Church of South Indja has been SUccess- Ulema, and has for its aim the publicafully accomplished, and their first General Synod tion of (I) a "correct" translation of was held this year at Trivandrum. The mutual the Koran. i.e., one that suits their understanding existing between the various mis- own purposes, and (2) apologetic sions in western China is a p1easing instance of writings in defense of Islam against missionary comity, and is expected to result in the the false doctrines (!) circulated in organic union of the native churches there. Europe. Besides this, an extensive propaganda is to be carried on in the. t A similar conference bas been lrdd at Yaba:l- interests of Islam. pur, in Central India, between representatives of The question of higher education Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists and other Free churches. Here, however, the conclusion reached was that actual union of the churches it not yet feasible, but it was agreed to aim at federation on the basis of a common Confession of Faith.

occupies a prominent place. For local government of the tributary State of reasons Ceylon and Burma wish to Mysore made a curious attempt to inhave their own universities. The Mo- troduce such instruction officially. In hammedans of India are also planning the lower classes extracts from popa university supported by private ular sacred books of the Hindus, and means. The party of the Neo-Hindus, in the upper classes Mrs. Besant's the adherents of Mrs. Besant, have Hindu catechisms, Sanatana Dharma already presented a petition for the es- (in a Kanarese translation), are to be tablishment of a religious university studied. The official reports of this at Benares, with which only colleges singular method of teaching are not of pronounced religious character are very encouraging, but it has only reto be affiliated, and in which all re- cently been introduced. ligions, including Christianity, are to have equal rights. The scheme is In Christian circles legislation with Utopian. The Christians, on their regard to divorce is again being eagerpart, have carried into effect a project ly discust, and memorials relating to that has been much discust for years it have been presented. As Dr. Rallin past by founding, on October I, at Ram, of Amsitsar, has pointed out, Serampore, a faculty of scientific the present laws are adapted to Eurotheology, which is to be the nucleus of peans and Eurasians, but not to native a lecturing, as well as examining, uni- Christians. The latter are subjected versity. A similar undertaking, which to great legal insecurities and severhas aroused much interest in the mis- ities. For example, is a Christian who sionary world of India, has been car- was married long before his baptism, ried out at Bangalore, in Southern bound by the rules of Christian mat- India, where seven missionary so- rimony? Missionaries are now colcieties united in opening, on July 8, a lecting materials for the preparation higher theological college for the more of a bill bearing on these matters. The thorough and systematic training of legal disqualifications of the Chrisnative ministers. tians are at present ~elt most keenly in Mysore. There a convert to Chris- While rejoicing over the truly tianity is practically under a ban; his Christian spirit of broad-mindedness right of inheritance is very doubtful, and mutual understanding underlying and even his paternal rights over his this project, one can not but regard it own children are not secured. Last with some misgivings; for, since it is year a Government commission was the future native ministers who will appointed in Mysore to i~vestigate the be called upon to hand down the tra- legal status of the Christians and to ditions cherished by each of the dif- propose alterations of the law. But ferent missionary societies, the various when their work was done, and they bodies will naturally be anxious that wished to present their report to the they should become deeply imbued Council of State, their proposals were with what they look upon as the pe- not even permitted to be read through, culiar talent entrusted to them. much less discust.

The question of compulsory re- Quite a number of deaths have ocligious instruction is again causing curred which deserve mention. In the much discussion in India. In 1908 the Punjab the adventurer Mirza Gulam

YEAR 1910 IN MISSIONS

Achmed, of Quadian, was carried off State recognition of the more ad- by cholera. He died, as he had lived, vanced mission schools, and on the a convicted swindler. He had prophe- other by forming plans for a private sied that the cholera would not visit Christian university on the lines of the his village-and he himself became Waseda University in Tokyo.

one of its first victims. In Korea the mighty revival move- On May 3, Ferdinand Hahn, a mis- ment is still progressing. The Korean sionary of the Gossner Society, de- Christians display praiseworthy eager- parted unexpectedly at Mussooree. ness to make known the gospel to their He was one of the most capable Ger- heathen neighbors. It is to be hoped man missionaries in India, having a that the annexation by Japan, in thorough knowledge of the Uraon dia- August, 1910, will not in any way lect, and had had the Kaisar-i-Hind hinder the triumphant progress of Order of the first class conferred on Christianity. In Japan the Govern- him by the British Government. The ment has for decades past maintained former principal of the Duff College an exemplary attitude of neutrality in in Calcutta, Dr. Tomary, died in April religious matters. Let us hope that it at his Scottish home. He had, in 1908, will not allow itself to be influenced in accomplished the affiliation of Duff Korea by those who, on the one hand, College with the General Assembly In- accuse the foreign missionaries of stitution of the Established Church of trying to influence the Koreans against Scotland under the name of the Scot- Japan, and, on the other, seek to use tish Churches College. It was ex- the missionaries as tools for the propa- pected that he would become rector of gation of Japanese influences. Strange- this great united university. ly enough, a kind of national move- Southern India sustained an equally ment has been started in Korea to op- heavy loss by the death, on February pose the advance of Christianity. A 18, of Dr. William Howard Campbell. Korean named Lainsa has founded a He had been connected with the L. M. sect or association calling themselves S. mission in Telugu, and had worked adherents of Tanguffur, the mythical successively at the three chief stations founder of the Korean Empire, whose of CUddapah, J ammalamadugu and object seems to be to transplant Shin- Guti. A man of keen and brilliant in- toist ideas to Korea.

tellect, he had also distinguished him- In China there is the usual mixture self as a writer, and was looked upon of reform and reaction. During 1909 as the future principal of the new four hundred and eighty new post- theological college at Bangalore. offices were established, two new rail- Japan, Korea and China ways were constructed and opened for traffic, and several commissions were Japan, since the jubilee celebrations sent to Europe to study questions of on October 5-10, 1909, has enjoyed a political economy and administration.

period of quiet development, during One striking symptom of the new era which Christianity has made normal is the great national exhibition at progress. In the department of edu- Nanking, after the pattern of our in- cation far-reaching efforts are being ternational exhibitions. It is intended made on the one hand by seeking to be a great demonstration to the non-

Chinese world of all-that Chinese cul- schools. The mission schools are exture has already produced, and an ob- cluded from this privilege, altho many ject-lesson to the Chinese themselves of them are far more advanced than in the many things they have stilI to those of the Government. This is a learn from the West. The mission- public slight put upon the Christians, ary societies intend to make use of the and they feel it keenly. It is, however, opportunity to inaugurate a great only one more proof of the determinaevangelistic effort among the vast con- tion underlying all the educational course of people visiting the exhibi- measures of the Government to build tion, and have secured a building close up the new culture of China in the to the exhibition grounds as their spirit of Confucius, and to give it a headquarters_ On the other hand, the specifically Confucian impress. attitude of the Regent, Prince Chun, and of the manchus in the central While thus the tendency in Governgovernment of Peking is doubtful, if ment circles is, on the whole, toward not openly reactionary, and there is a reform, the evil forces of reaction are great want of unanimity between the in some places asserting their power different provincial authorities and the among the masses of the people to an central government_ alarming degree. Vast tracts of the country have been visited by drought A comparatively trifling incident and famine, and the greed of the will serve to show what a devious Chinese merchants has, as usual, made course is being steered_ The Prince these calamities a pretext for an Regent had abolished, by an official de- enormous rise in the price of procree, the superstitious practises ob- VISIOns. This excited the starving served at eclipses of the sun and populace to fury, and caused dismoon; yet, when an eclipse actually turbances in many parts of the emoccurred, on November 27, 1909, he pIre. Riots broke out in Hu-Nan at allowed all the old practises to be car- the capital, Chang-sha, and in Yuanried out as usuaL It is the same with chow and other towns of that provthe liberal and modern mandarins; ince, where popular feeling is hostile when drought and famine excite the to foreigners, and much"mission proppeople to uproar they prefer, notwith- erty was destroyed. Happily no lives standing all their enlightenment, to were sacrificed, at least among the permit and even take part in idol pro- Protestant Christians. With the help cessions and all the rest of the super- of a flotilla of English, German, Japstitious humbug, for fear of being anese and other foreign gunboats the lynched by the people. Government quickly succeeded in quelling the disturbances_ In the The opening, on October 15, 1909, province of Kan-Su, where there was of the provincial diets, the first step also great distress, the missionaries toward an Imperial Parliament, gained the confidence of the people by marked an important advance in the distributing quantities of food and progress of reform. All are entitled seed. to vote who have an income of 12,000 taels, who possess an academical de- In China, as well as in other Asiatic gree of the old style or have passed countries, secondary education occuthrough the higher Government pied the chief place of interest from

YEAR 1910 IN

a missionary point of view. The de- for India assured the British Parliavelopment of the great Union univer- ment that the Anglo-Indian Governsities at Peking and in the province ment could not shorten the period of of Shan-Tung has been vigorously ten years agreed upon between India prest forward, the Union University and China for the gradual cessation at Cheng-tu-fu, the capital of Sz- of the importation of opium, because Chuan, is making good progress, "such a measure would put too heavy while the Christian college outside the a strain on Indian finances, would gates of Canton has been opened. cause disturbances among the tax- The project of a great central univer- payers and opium-growers, and would sity at Wu-chang, in the very heart of be a source of trouble between the China, originated by Lord William Indian Government and the tributary Cecil, son of Lord Salisbury, is being States." In spite of this, however, zealously pushed forward. The year England, as well as all the other civil- 19IO, however, has not seen any very ized countries and China, has agreed decisive events in this department. to the proposal of President Taft to hold another International Opium The agitation against the importa- Conference in 191 I. tion and consumption of opium has been carried on with undiminished Among the missionaries who have vigor. Authentic reports from all been removed by death during 1910, parts of the empire show that the cul- mention must be made of Rev. Hamptivation of the poppy has been either den C. Du Bose, D.D., in Su-chau, a greatly curtailed or altogether pro- man who for nearly four decades carhibited. Knowing that they have a ried on work at that station of the great preponderance of public opinion Southern Presbyterians, and was well on their side, the mandarins in many known, not only for his literary work, cases proceed with severity against the but also on account of his unwearying opium-growers. It is computed that agitation against the opium traffic. during the three years 1907-I9IO, half During the Edinburgh Congress there a million opium dens have been closed, died at Edinburgh itself the English two-thirds of the land formerly under Presbyterian missionary, Dr. Macpoppy cultivation have been planted Ivor, of Wu-king-fu, the champion of with other products, and the ranks of the society's Hakka mission, who won the younger officials, at least, have special distinction by the publication of been cleansed of opium-smokers. a dictionary of Hakka language, 1,200 Some foreign houses of business, to pages strong. their shame be it said, place difficulties in the way of the Chinese in the A year is a small period in considerclosing of the opium dens and others ing world-embracing movements which have introduced cigarets to take the exercise so vast an influence on the place of opium. One English firm national life of many countries. Yet actually succeeded, with the help of a review of the principal events of the British consul, in securing the re- even so brief a span of time awakens opening of already closed opium the inspiring conviction: Ve:cilla regis shops. The Under Secretary of State prodeunt. We are living in a de- cisive missionary age.

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

INDICATED IN THE UNITED STATES CENSUS REPORT ON RELIGIOUS BODIES (See Table of Statistics.) BY REV. EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D., WASHINGTON, D.C.

The first amendment to the Consti- religion in the United States, as in- tution of the United States says "Con- dicated by the different features of gress shall make no law respecting the this report, involves four factors: establishment of religion or prohibit- ( 1) The membership of the religious ing the free exercise thereof." An organizations, its numbers and type; official inquiry of any person as to his (2) the strength of the organizations religion has been held to involve a as illustrated by the character and possible abridgment of that "free ex- value of their property; (3) the pubercise," and the official enumeration lic relation sustained by the organizaand classification of individuals ac- tions as indicated by their activities; cording to their religious belief has (4) the mutual relations of the difthus been considered unconstitutional. ferent bodies. The conviction, however, that there should be some record of the church Church Membership organizations which are so important a factor in national life led, in the The total number of members recensuses of 1850 and 1860, to reports ported in 1890 for continental United as to the number of church edifices, States, exclusive of Alaska, was their accommodations and financial 20,597,954; for 1906 it was 32,936,- value. In 1870 the number of church organizations was also given, and in 445; an increase of 60.4 per cent. 1890 (there was no report in 1880) the number of ministers and of mem- Comparing these figures with those bers. The number of members was of the popUlation of the same area obtained from reports by church according to the census of 1890, and officers, not by an enumeration of the an estimate for 1906, it appears that individuals by representatives of the in r890 the mem~ership of religious organizations was 32.7 per cent of Government. * the total population, and in 1906 it was 39.1 per cent, an increase of 6-4 An inquiry as to the progress of per cent.

* When the plans for the Census of 1906 were Merely as figures, however, these are of comparatively little value. formed. Mr. William C. Hunt. the Chief Statisti. Their significance appears in an cian in charge, had the assistance of the Rev. Cas· analysis of them. In the first place, slus E. Wright, D.D., in the preparation of the the term membership needs definition. schedule. and to the items presented in 1890 were As used in the tables it includes those added: sex of members; sala.ries of ministet's; persons entitled to partake of the debt on church property; number and value of sacrament of the Lord's Supper in parsonages; languages used in church services; date Christian churches, and all enrolled of establishment of local organizations, and Sun- members in other organizations. day·schools. In addition to the statistics the reo Considerable divergence of usage ocport for 1890 included a textual statement of the casioned difficulty in instituting comhistory, doctrine and polity of the separate de- parisons. The Roman Catholic, Eastnominations. In the report for 1906, these are ern Orthodox and Armenian Churches amplified somewhat and a section added, descrip- consider all baptized persons, inc1utive of the work, or general evangelistic, educational and philanthropic activities of the denominations. In view of this enlarged scope, it was styled Report on Religious Bodies, rather than Statistics of Churches. ding infants, as members. So also meration of the Jews unsatisfactory, practically does the Mormon Church. but from a large number of organiza- Among the Jews only heads of fam- tions, nearly 40 per cent of the total, ihes, usually the males, are accounted no report at all of membership was as members of the synagog. In the received, and there was no intimation Protestant bodies comparatively few even of an estimate. _So far as genunder the age of fifteen are reported eral comparison is concerned, thereas members. In order to make the fore, they may be eliminated. The returns for these various bodies some- other non-Protestant bodies, except what comparable, fifteen per cent was the Roman Catholic Church, however deducted from the figures reported interesting and valuable for special by the Roman Catholic churches, to study, are too small proportionately cover those under nine years of age, to enter into a general survey, and the time at which the first communion the Protestant bodies as a whole, and is generally taken; the Mormon the Roman Catholic Church, remain Church specifically excluded all un- as the most prominent and significant der eight years of age; the Eastern factors in American church life. Orthodox and Armenian Churches were not taken into account because The Protestant bodies report a of the proportionately small number total membership of 20,287,742, a of families and the great preponder- little more than the entire membership ance of adult males. The result is not for 1890, and marking an increase of altogether satisfactory, but probably 44.8 per celll. The Roman Catholic as nearly so as is possible. It is suf- Church reports 12,079,142, an increase ficiently accurate for present pur- of 93.5 per cent. Similarly, of the poses. 6.4 per cent increase in proportion to population the Protestant bodies have It is also to be kept in mind that the as their share 1.8 per cent, and the different bodies vary greatly in char- Roman Catholic Church 44 per cent. acter. In general they have been During the same period and for the classed in the report as Protestant and corresponding area the increase in non-Protestant. The former include general population was 33.9 per cent, those bodies identified more or less so that the Protestant bodies gained closely in history and general charac- in proportion to the population, but ter with the Protestant Reformation. not to the same degree as the Roman The latter are subdivided into the Catholic Church. Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Churches, the Jewish con- In order to judge accurately as to gregations, the Latter-day Saints, and the significance of these increases, it a fifth class, embracing the Armenian will be well to examine more minutely and Polish National Churches, the some items in regard to the Protestant Bahais, Buddhists, Communistic so- bodies. The highest percentages of cieties, Spiritualists, Society for increase are reported by the Church Ethical Culture, Theosophists and of Christ Scientist, 882.5 per cent, and Vedantists. The statistics for all ex- the Independent churches, 451.4 per cept the Jews are reasonably com- cent. As the former has practically plete. Not only is the basis of enu- come into existence during the period under review, the rate is not so sig-

nificant, and the latter represents an crease in church membership are the interesting fact, but of minor im- New England States, Pennsylvania, portance, as many churches classed and such States as Michigan, Wiscon- in 1890 with denominations are in sin, Nebraska and California. These 1906 placed under this head. Leaving are also the States where the immi- aside these two, the denominations grant population is the largest, and in showing the highest rate of increase them the bodies most affected by are The Seventh-day Adventists, immigration, the Roman Catholic II4.6 per: cent; the Disciples (both Church and the Lutheran Synods, bodies), 78.2 per cent; the Lutherans, show corresponding increase. The 71.6 per cent; the Protestant Epis- same thing is true of the cities, tho copal Church, 66.7 per cent. On the the comparatively meager records for other hand, the Unitarians show but cities in 1890 make comparison with 4.1 per cent increase, and the Friends that census difficult. As indicative of 6. I per cent. Among the other bodies the distribution of the immigrant ele- the Northern Baptists show 3i.s per ment among the churches, it is inter- cent gain; the Southern Baptists, 57 esting to note that of the 186 denom- per cent; the Congregationalists, 36.6 inations 72 report no language except per cent; the Northern Presbyterians, English used in church services, an 49.7 per cent, and the Southern almost sure indication that they have Church about the same; the Methodist no immigrant membership. In the Episcopal Church, 33.2 per cent, tho Roman Catholic Church, nearly 40 the general average for all Methodist per cent of the congregations use bodies is lowered by the fact that the some foreign language other than returns for the African Methodist Latin, not always exclusively, but in Episcopal Zion Church in 1890 were some part of the service; in the evidently exaggerated. Lutheran churches the proportion is The list might be enlarged, but in much larger, 77.2 per cent; while in general certain facts appear evident. the German Evangelical Synod, the With the exception of the Seventh- Armenian, Buddhist and other bodies, day Adventists and Disciples, the the foreign language is the only one largest increase has been in those used. In some of the churches, as the bodies affected most by the immigra- Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian tion of the past period. Among the and others, about 10 per cent report Lutheran bodies, while all have a foreign language, but it seems to in- grown, those which have grown the dicate missionary work for immi- most are those which have received grants rather than an adaptation to the largest accessions of this type. the necessities of their membership.

To this also is unquestionably due the Without going further into detail, high percentage in the Roman Cath- certain conclusions are evident. The olic Church. The same thing is evi- Christian churches of the country dent when it comes to noting the have not only held their own, but have growth of membership in the different gained in proportion to the total popu- sections of the country and in the lation of the country. That gain, cities. however, is due principally, if not en- The States showing the largest in- tirely, to the fact that the greater part

i911 ] THE PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES

of the immigration has been of a type ganization has advanced from 124 to identified with some form of religious 157, and that the number of church life, and has been immediately 111- edifices has increased 35.3 per cent cluded as a church asset. faster than the organizations, due A word should be said as to the partly to the substitution of regular non-church-member population. As church edifices for the halls, which the membership of the various re- were largely reported in 1890. It is ligious bodies represents 39.1 per in the value of these edifices, however, cent of the total population, it follows that the increased strength of the that 60.9 per cent of that population various denominations is manifested are not members. It has not infre- most clearly, so far as that can be quently been assumed that these were .measured by such standards. And at least non-religious. In fact, they here we are able with some degree of include six classes: ( I) Practically satisfaction to trace the progress all children in Protestant bodies under through the earlier censuses. The re- fifteen years of age; (2) all children ports were as follows: In 1850, $87,- in Roman Catholic churches under 328,801; 1860, $171,397,932, increase nine years of age; (3) all Mormon 96.2 per cent; 1870, $354,483,581, in- children under eight years of age; (4) crease 106.8 per cent; 1890, $679,- all adults and members of Jewish 426,489, increase 91.6 per cent; 1906, families aside from the heads of fam- $1,257,575,867, increase 85 per cent.

ilies; (5) the members of 1,812 Averages are somewhat unsatis- church organizations which made no factory, owing to varying interpreta- report as to membership; (6) the tions of the term "church edifices,"

large number of persons identified but the average for 1906, $6,756, as with church life, attendant upon its compared with $4,768 for 1890, on services, contributing to its support essentially the same basis, indicates and its activities, but not enrolled in the more substantial char:tcter of the its membership. There is no suffi- buildings. Among the averages re- cient basis for an estimate of the ported by different bodies are: Uni- figures for these classes, but they tarians, $35,131; Jews, $31,056; should be kept in mind in any con- Roman Catholics, $28,431; Christian sideration of this phase of the situa- Scientists, $21,96r; Protestant Epis- tion. copal Church, $20,644. Other inter- Church Organizations and Property esting items illustrating the strength The strength of the religious bodies of the churches are those in regard to as indicated by the number and size debt on church property and the of their organizations and the charac- number and value of parsonages and ter and value of their property. manses. Only 33,617 organizations, The number of local church organ- or 18.1 per cent of the total, reported izations reported in 1906 is 212,230, any debt. The total amount was an increase of 28.5 per cent over 1890, $ro8,o50,946, an average of $3,214 per as against an increase of 60.4 per cent organization reporting. The highest in membership. That they have averages belong to the Roman Cath- gained in strength is seen in the facts olic Church, $r2,058 ; Jewish congre- that the average membership per or- gations, $IO, I48 ; Eastern Orthodox

Churches (Russian and Greek), in the interests of a metropolitan $5,012. A little more than one- daily, but after some months of effort, quarter, 54,214, of the local organiza- found the situation so confused, and tions report parsonages valued at there was such apathy on the part of $143,495,853, an average of $2,647. the officials of the different societies, The Methodist Episcopal Church is that he gave it up. It was, therefore, most liberal in numbers, reporting with special interest that he found the 12,215, but the Roman Catholic effort to accomplish this purpose in- Church supplies the most elaborate, augurated by the Bureau of the Cen- costing on an average $5,708. To sus. With the support of the Gov- what degree these represent what are ernment, and the assistance of a now known as parish houses it is diffi- sufficient clerical force, a measure of cult to say, but in all probability most order has been secured, and the fig- of those reported by the Roman Cath- ures presented in the report, tho olic and Eastern Orthodox churches recognized as not complete, are suffi- are of that type. ciently so to give a fair conception of In regard to these figures, it must the work of the churches for those be noted that they are not complete, outside of their own communities.

and represent less than the truth. A A review of the general situation considerable number of organizations will assist in the interpretation of the made no report at all of certain items. statistics. Three spe~ial difficulties Thus 26,og8 organizations made no are mentioned in the report: different report as to the value of their church forms of organization for work; property. Among them were some diverse methods of financial state- that own no property, as most of the ment; and especially, incomplete re- Plymouth Brethren and Non-sectarian turns.

Churches of Bible Faith; a large pro- In most of the larger bodies, Bap- portion of'the Jewish synagogs, and tist, Congregational, Methodist, and many of the colored churches, espe- Presbyterian, and in some smaller de- cially in the South. All averages and nominations, the different depart- percentages are based on the numbers ments of work are under the care of actually reported, and in each case, distinct societies. Thus, there is one both the total number of organizations society for home missions emphasizing in each denomination, and the number general evangelism; another for the reporting any particular item, are erection of church buildings and par- stated. Making all allowances thus, it sonages; another for work among is evident that the material strength of negroes, Indians and immigrants; the churches has kept pace with the another for Sunday-school and pub- general development of the country. lication work; another for foreign Church Activities missions, besides a considerable num- ber of minor societies for special ob- For many years there has been an j ects. In the Protestant Episcopal increasing desire to secure as complete Church a single general society nom- a presentation of the home work of inally covers the whole field, but the the churches as of the foreign work. dioceses often carryon a practically The writer once undertook the task independent work. In the smaller

CONTRIBUTIONS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1906, FOR DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN

CONTRIBUTIONS FOR DOMESTIC WORK Total Amount Per cent of Average For Missions Commll1ticants Total Amount for Per cent of Amount per Member or Amount Foreign Work Total Amount Home and Contributed Foreign Members Dam. Foreign I I I Total I I I , , , , Amount For Home For PhilaFntohrropy for Missions Dom. Foreign Prlissions Education Home Foreign Work Worll All denominations reporting………….. 19,918,048 $47,420,546 $38,675,919 $12,762,271 $17,665,445 $8,248,203 $8,744,627 81.6 18.4 $21,506,898 59.3 40.7 $1.72 $ .4$ 19,500,572 42,437,733 Protestant bodies ………………….. 33,781,752 12,616,210 17,337,265 3,828,277 8,655,981 79.6 20.4 21,272,191 59.3 40.7 1.73 .44 Seventh·day Adventists ……………… 62,211 532,255 265,599 161,099 20,000 84,500 266,656 49.9 50.1 427,755 37.7 62.3 4.26 4.28 Other Adventists (2 bodies) ………… 27,308 43,320 10,338 1,934 8,404 32,982 23.9 76.1 34,916 5.5 94.5 .37 1.20 ……. Northern Baptist Convention …………. 1,052,105 12,548,532 11,732,896 1,811,799 9,921,097 815,636 93.5 6.5 2,627,435 69.0 31.0 11.16 .77 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1 2,009,471 1,622,650 1,218,839 251,984 725,900 … ~ … 403,811 75.1 24.9 655,795 ~.4 61.6 National Baptist (Colored) Convention ..• 2,261,607 17,628 80,000 83.9 16.1 36,355 48.4 51.6 .51 .20 116,355 97,628 80,000 5,202 240,955 18,727 70.9 19.1 13,400 59.7 40.3 Seventh·day Baptists ……………….. 8,381 18,602 13,202 55,990 6,770 5,400 50.0 50.0 118,572 47.2 52.8 .04 .01 81,359 62,760 …………… 62,582 Free Baptists … , ………………….. 125,342 10,000 5,000 51.9 48.1 1.57 .64 15,000 7,000 14,550 ……. 13,879 81.1 18.9 Christian Connection ………………. 21,550 5,000 95.0 5.0 .77 .76 18,995 17,462 475 ………….. 1,000 43.7 46.3 Churches of God (Winebrennerian) ……. 110,117 28,879 1,034,154 969,789 64,365 79.5 20.5 23,879 41.8 58.2 .14 .12 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2) …..•• 26,550 1,735,456 641,456 1,044,000 1,058 891,979 64.4 35.6 12,000 58.3 41.7 Congregationalists ………………….. 24,356 ! 19,995 127,106 79,606 446,353 85.5 14.5 18,462 94.5 5.5 .86 .20 7,247 1,926,133 413,965 23,500 61,366 ……. 43.4 56.6 1,861,768 52.1 47.9 Disciples of Christ ………………… 700,480 2,181,809 75,000 317,842 1,000 70,051 85.6 14.4 1,087,809 59.0 41.0 2.62 .13 982,701 197,157 173,327 14,000 44,457 50,000 70,250 93,551 25.0 75.0 Dunkers (2 bodies) ……….•……•.••• 93,589 484,215 27,000 24,000 97,500 81.4 18.6 388,092 81.9 18.1 1.47 1.27 Evangelical bodies (2) ………•……… 174,780 172,500 319,546 51,666 34,757 29,067 89.3 10.7 111,500 12.5 87.5 Friends (3 bodies) ………………….. 113,601 202,394 328,255 168,380 171,650 60,000 97.8 2.2 56,067 48.2 51.8 1.76 .45 German Evangelical Synod…………… 293,137 635,726 147,647 158,000 101,870 73,172 83.6 16.4 530,019 137,726 270,559 39,245 89.6 10.4 1.35 .74 Lutherans ………………………… 103,195 22,000 99,500 14,021 84.7 15.3 General Synod ………………….. 57,000 25,000 21,481 8,958 103,756 90.9 9.1 2.36 .40 General Council …………………. 54,108 97.3 2.7 Synodical Conference …………….. 22,329 15,082 12,271 340,000 6,600 94.1 5.9 .66 .86 20,800 5,058 17,500 156,265 9,721 Norwegian Synods (6) …………….. 144,337 3,300 101,545 2,218 .59 .09 24,667 10,000 Ohio Synod …………………….. 270,221 392,718 17,545 579 241,552 69.7 30.3 1.18 .26 Iowa Synod …………………….. 462,177 367,500 7,904 648,529 649,747 .5..,0.0..0 I 186,892 79.0 21.0 .71 .08 Danish Synods (2) ……………..•… 354,430 633,775 90.8 9.2 Finnish Synods (2) ……..•………• 123,408 18,125 151,747 .98 .02 Other Synods (6) …………………. 110,254 63,600 28,881 63,829 206,951 50.0 50.0 1.49 .29 23,018 24,547 21,379 31,600 79.0 21.0 .46 .05 70,530 152,241 24,803 60.8 39.2 .49 .09 7,276 69.5 30.5 .77 .07 3,879 85.0 15.0 .90 .02 32,571 75.7 24.3 2.04 .11 Mennonite bodies (4) ……………….. 40,776 153,478 86,290 41,807 22,000 22,483 67,188 56.2 43.8 108,995 38.4 61.6 2.11 1.64 Methodist Episcopal Church …………. 2,986,154 5,580,421 4,277,723 2,413,286 1,008,066 856,371 1,302,698 76.7 23.3 3,715,984 64.9 35.1 1.43 .43 1,638480 2,214,316 1,447,689 432,454 690,235 325,000 766,627 65.4 34.6 1,199,081 36.1 63.9 Methodist Epi":'opal Church, South ……. 15,600 45,874 28,606 68.7 31.3 35.2 64.8 .88 .46 Methodist l'rotestant Church …………. 178,544 91,580 62,974 4,127 24,815 1,500 10,061 74.2 25.8 44,206 29.0 71.0 Wesleyan Methodist Church………….. 20,043 39,003 28,942 4,416 1,500 800 88.0 12.0 14,188 84.6 15.4 .35 .16 Primitive Methodist Church ………..•.. 15,000 28,438 ……. 56,285 53.0 47.0 21.4 78.6 Free Methodist Church ………………. 7,558 6,716 5,916 79,020 220,500 ……. 12,750 95.9 4.1 5,216 86.1 13.9 1.44 .50 African Methodist Churches (4) ………. 32,838 119,954 63,669 71,285 856,662 312,270 299,520 20,231 91,770 .78 .10 ……. 1.93 1.7.

.35 .01 Moravians (2 bodies) ……………….. 17,926 57,035 32,528 22,550 3,378 6,600 24,507 57.0 43.0 47,057 47.9 52.1 1.81 1.37 Presbyterians in U. S. A…………….. 1,179,566 4,245,287 3,062,771 2,215,188 847,583 ……. 1,182,516 72.1 27.9 3,397,704 65.2 34.8 2.59 1.00 Presbyterians in "U. S……………….. 266,345 1,214,438 948,120 232,757 632,000 266,318 78.1 21.9 499,075 46.6 53.4 United Presbyterians ………..•…..•.• 130,342 443,865 325,050 83,363 366,164 54.8 45.2 691,214 47.0 53.0 3.56 1.00 195,770 810,029 101,952 83,597 51,476 67,339 72,121 58.5 41.5 155,718 53.6 46.4 Cumberland Presbyterians …………… 9,122 174,073 53,211 37,896 15,000 3,355 20,965 71.5 28.5 58,861 64.3 35.7 3.41 2.81 49,393 21,472 18,972 10,398 33,620 38.9 62.1 52,592 36.0 64.0 Reformed Presbyterian Synod ………..•• 74,176 2,500 …4.,9..1.7 .89 .37 Other Presbytei'ian bodies (6) ………… 886,942 55,092 2,665,133 1,068,155 549,070 82.9 17.1 1,617,225 66.0 34.0 442,142 1,154,836 5.83 2.30 Protestant Epmcopal Church …………. 3,214,203 .43 .61 3.01 .62 Reformed Church in America………..•• 124,938 349,691 169,824 115,085 54,739 …….. 179,867 48.5 51.5 294,952 38.9 61.1 1.36 t.44 Reformed Church in U. S ……………. 292,654 299,199 203,099 110,000 93,099 ……. 96,100 206,100 Christian Reformed Church ..•……••..•..• 129,661 129,661 104,661 67.8 32.2 53.3 46.7 .69 ..3. 3, 26,669 185,000 185,000 24,000 1,000 ……. 24,000 4.86 Unitarians …………………. ………. 70,542 323,377 238,671 185,000 ……. ……. … 100.0 …. 185,000 …. 100.0 2.63 .. . 296,050 109,558 ……. 194,264 . 100.0 … United Brethren in Christ (2 bodies) ….•• 119,113 84,706 . 100.0 .80 .29 10,000 56.4 43.6 73.8 26.2 Universalists ………………………. 64,158 73,821 65,321 65,321 ……. . …… 8,500 88.4 13.6 73,821 88.4 11.6 1.02 .13 38,822 98,889 60,466 30,833 38,423 61.1 38.9 69,256 44.5 55.5 1.55 1.00 Other Protestant bodies (10) ..•••..•••••• 10,884 18,749 3,165 3,861 3,861 3,861 ………………… 100.0 …. 3,861 100.0 …. 1.22 ………. Buddhists, Japanese ………………… 19,111 2,000 2,000 ……. ……. …….. . ….. …….. …. .10 4,419,563 4,419,563 , -,' …… ……. 88,646 100.0 …… …. Russian Church …………………… …… 482,435 . 393,789 ……. 2,000 100.0 … 70,454 70,454 115,391 4,304,172 ……. Jewish Congregations ……………….. 256,647 4,500 4,500 137,000 174,789 ……. 81.6 18.4 225,646 60.7 39.3 1.53 ..3..4 Latter·day Saints (2 bodies) •••••••.••.••• 2,040 700 82,000 700 34.53 Society for Ethical Culture ..•…..•.••.• .3..8.,0..0.0 100.0 …. …. 100.0 35,056 , 4,500 .3.1..,7.5..4 100.0 …. 4,500 …. 100.0 .12 Spiritualists ……………………….. I NOTE-The figures for the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., and for the Cumberland Presbyterian Church are for the year preceding the Act of Union. The number of Jewish members IS not given, as, for the purposes of this table it is misleading, and in making up the average of conllributions per member for the Department of Domestic Work, the Jewish contributions are excluded. The figures for the Moravian churches are practically for the Unitas Fratrum alone, as both the membership and c~)Otributions of the Evangelical Union of Bohemian and Moravian Brethren are very small. bodies the organization is more simple, In very few cases were all the ques- and in some there is none at all, the tions answered, and frequently such individual churches contributing as figures as were given were incomplete.

they choose. In the Roman Catholic Schools were mentioned, but no hint Church the religious orders carry on given as to their grade, no pupils were the work on mutually independent reported and no value of property, or lines. if the last was stated there was no in- The methods of work and terms dication as to what the item covered.

used to describe them are almost as Sometimes correspondence elicited the diverse as the forms of organization. desired information, but frequently it Missionaries include both sexes and was evident that the authorities in the all grades, from colporteurs to bishops; denominations, tho cordial and ready a mission is an ecclesiastical body, a to respond, were themselves not posted district, a building, or a revival; as to the facts. An effort was made schools include kindergarten, paro- to learn the number and membership chial, academy, and college grades, in of the young people's societies, but name at least, tho the distinction is not without success.

always evident. Certain facts, however, it was possi- Great confusion arose from the ble to gather, and these are presented financial statements. The general in the descriptive text of the different purpose was to show the amount con- denominations in Part II of the re- tributed by the churches in the United port. Such as were fairly comparable States for the various departments of are presented in the general summary missionary and benevolent work du- of Part I in three tables: I. Do- ring a calendar year. But the calen- mestic work-missionary, educational, dar years closed with every month and philanthropic, the institutions, from January to December. The re- agencies employed and amounts con- ports that came in included frequently tributed. 2. Foreign mission work, in- not only the contributions by the stitutions, agencies and contributions.

churches, but income from invested 3. Contributions for domestic and for- funds, grants toward endowments, eign work compared. A modification fees for tuition or treatment in hos- of this last table is presented in con- pitals or asylums, etc. In some in- nection with this article.

stances the figures represented not the Of the 186 denominations, 75 are income of the societies, but their ex- not represented in the tables. Most of penditures, or even their appropria- them have no organized work of any tions. Furthermore, different author- sort, tho it does not follow that they ities, supposed to be equally reliable, do no missionary or benevolent work.

furnished varying figures for the Among them are the Churches of same organization. Thus the income Christ, protesting against the societies for one society was given in two dif- of the Disciples, tho they contribute ferent forms by two officials, while individually to some form of mission- summaries in different ways presented ary effort; the Plymouth Brethren, In- still other results. dependent churches, most of the The most serious difficulty, how- Evangelistic Associations, etc. Of the ever, arose from incomplete returns. remaining I I I organizations, 75 are

represented in both the domestic and to represent in any orie particular the foreign work tables, 29 in the domes- stun total of the share of the religious tic work tables, but not in the foreign, bodies in the general welfare of the and seven in the foreign but not in country.

the domestic. The summary of con- Notwithstanding these limitations, tributions represents only 92 denom- it is significant that the total amount inations, as several bodies reporting reported as contributed by these re- other items gave no figures under this ligious bodies in 1906 was $47,420,- head. Chief among them is the 546, and that of this sum 81.6 per Roman Catholic Church; partial re- cent was for expenditure in the United ports were available for one organ- States, against r8.4 per cent for for- ization, but they were so meager that eign lands. Of this total, $21,506,898, to publish them would involve a or 45.3 per cent, was for missions, serious misrepresentation. home and foreign, and of this amount In reviewing these tables it is to be 59·3 per cent was for home missions remembered that they are limited and 40,7 per cent for foreign missions.

to strictly denominational statistics. When it is remembered that the fig- Only those contributions are included ures for foreign missions include which pass through denominational many items which in this country channels, and those institutions which come under the head of education and are under denominational control. philanthropy, it will be evident that Thus the large sums of money given there is no substantial basis for the to such organizations as the Y. M. claim that Americans favor foreign C. A. or the American Bible Society, lands at the expense of their own.

do not appear; nor those educational A comparison of the contributions or philanthropic institutions which, for home and foreign work, and par- tho closely identified with religious ticularly of those for home and for- bodies, are not under denominational eign missions, shows that the larger control. Accordingly, while the fig- proportion for domestic work, or ures for missions, home and foreign, home missions, is given by those may be considered as fairly complete, bodies most directly affected by im- those for education and philanthropy migration. Thus, in the Lutheran are far below the truth. As illus- bodies, the German Evangelical Synod, trative of this it is to be noted that the Christian Reformed Church, do- no figures at all appear under the mestic work and missions greatly out- head of philanthropy for the Congre- class the foreign. In the Northern gationalists, Presbyterians or Uni- Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian and tarians, altho the members of these other bodies, the proportion is more bodies are most liberal in the support nearly equal, while in the Southern of such institutions. On the other bodies of the same families the for- hand, the figures for Roman Cath- eign work outclasses the home work.

olic institutions, educational and phil'- Other facts of note are the great at- anthropic, are fairly complete, but tention given by the newer denom- there are no figures at all for Roman inations, and particularly by those Catholic contributions. The result is of foreign origin, to education and that the tables must not be understood philanthropy; illustrated by the em-

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

phasis on parochial schools in certain but there were several such registered Lutheran bodies; the effort to provide in the former report, and the size for the poor members of the com- of a denomination furnishes by no munity. The columns of averages per means an accurate criterion of its im- member furnish some interesting sug- portance. It is also true that a num- gestions. In this connection it is per- ber are the result of immigration, and tinent to note that the large amount will probably gradually unite with credited to the Northern Baptist Con- similar bodies. After all allowances vention for education, which brings are made, it remains true that so far up the percentages and averages, from lessening, the number of de- seems to be due partly to certain large nominations that give promise of donations to the Chicago University, permanency has materially increased.

so that Baptists in particular and all A careful study of the descriptive religious bodies in general, share in statements of the denominations will, the effect of Mr. Rockefeller's dona- however, bring out certain points tions. which deserve special emphasis, and Did space permit, the consideration modify somewhat the first impression.

of the tables of work of the denom- In the first place, doctrinal re- inations, incomplete as they are, semblances bulk much more largely might be extended with interest and than doctrinal differences, and the profit. They certainly deserve the members of even opposing churches careful consideration of all those in- are coming to realize that while they terested in the practical relations of may phrase their beliefs very dif- the churches to the community at ferently, the content of each is, after large. all, very much the same. This will be Mutual Relations of the DenominatioD8 apparent, I believe, to anyone who, There are few people who, entirely with open mind, will read and study aside from their ecclesiastical views, the statements of doctrine of the de- do not feel that denominational di- nominations, with a view to learning visions, at least to the degree to which what they consider to be the essentials they are carried, are not merely a blot of their belief. These statements are on church life and a hindrance to its not, of course, doctrinal treatises, but spiritual influence, but a great eco- the effort was made to secure from nomic waste. The fundamental ques- each religious body a clear, satisfac- tion in the minds of many, therefore, tory statement of its doctrinal basis, will be, are there any indications in and while probably some may be dis- this report of progress toward a better satisfied, it is believed that they fairly condition. represent the situation in each body in The apparent answer of the tables this respect.

is not encouraging. Since the report In the second place, ecclesiastical of 1890 there have been 6r denom- barriers are breaking down, or per- inations added to the list, a net in- haps more accurately, becoming so crease of 41. It is true that a number confused that it is difficult always to of these are small, and to be regarded trace them. The denominations have as associations of churches rather been roughly divided into four classes: than as fully organized denominations, hierarchical, episcopal, representative

and independent. There are, how- sisterhoods, leagues, movements, ever, few, if any, that can be placed clubs-societies of every conceivable exclusively in anyone of these classes. type. Perhaps most notable of all is Even the hierarchical bodies are feel- the fellowship that is developing in ing the surging of independency; the the conduct of this work, particularly Episcopal bodies are almost as repre- as it is brought about in the great con- sentative in character as those avowed- ferences and congresses, where the ly so; the representative bodies are workers of all denominations meet to more and more independent, while the discuss their work, rather than their independent bodies are looking with opinions, and find that with one pur- longing eyes at the advantages of rep- pose and only slightly differing beliefs resentative and even episcopal or- and methods they are ever drawing ganization. Ecclesiastically as well as closer together, until not a few ac- doctrinally, the dividing lines are be- claim the day of unity, even organic coming blurred. unity, as near at hand.

In the third place, there is manifest There are, however, forces at work the positive harmonizing influence of of which comparatively little note is an increasing emphasis on the prac- generally taken, but which become tical, every-day work of the churches very manifest as one studies carefully for those outside of their own com- the underlying causes for the existence munion. This will appear very of the denominations. These forces are noticeably in the section on the work essentially the same as those that ap- of the denominations. The tables al- pear in our general political, industrial ready noticed give some indication of and financial life: viz., the tendency it, but the text presents it in much toward centralization and the protest fulIet form. There is the broadening of individualism. There is on the one of educational interests, including on hand the conviction that union is the one hand universities and col- strength, and organization is power; leges; on the other, the parochial on the other, a fear lest union tend schools of the Lutheran, Episcopal and to monopoly, and organization to Roman Catholic churches, and the tyranny. Aside from the representa- mission schools of other bodies; the tives of the old bodies of Europe and care for the immigrants as they land Asia and those that give expression to and scatter over the country, illus- some new cult, there are few, if any, trated by the number of churches that of the 186 denominations, whether report the forty-one languages, be- large or small, whose origin is not due sides English, used in church services; primarily to the operation of one or the provision for the needy manifest the other of these influences. Did in the establishment of orphanages, space permit, illustration after illus- asylums, homes, hospitals of many tration might be given. Most per- kinds; the realization of social needs tinent, perhaps, is that of the result for which institutional churches, par- of the Methodist-Presbyterian-Bap- ish houses, settlements, libraries, etc., tist protest, in the latter part of the have been established. Men, women, eighteenth century, against the su- and young people are organized in premacy of denominational authority, brotherhoods, orders of deaconesses, the rigidity of denominational rules,

PROGRESS OF RELIGION IN THE UNITED

and the exclusiveness of denomina- naturally fellowship together and tional names. At first refusing any work together easily to a common association, almost dreading fellow- end. ship, standing firm on the principle that each company of believers is a That great progress has been made Christian church, and to be known by toward better mutual relations beno other name than that of Christian tween the denominations, notwithor Disciple, through the exigencies of standing the increase in the number of common work, they were compelled to bodies, is, it seems to me, very evicome together, some into what is dent. To develop it to the full will known as the Christian Connection, require, on the part of all, not merely others into the Disciples of Christ. mutual respect and confidence, but a Here, again, there arose the dread of demonstration that Christian unity organization, and the Churches of is not inconsistent with diversity of Christ are classed by themselves, belief and of methods, whether in while over the question of delegate worship or in work; and that organmembership in missionary societies ization means mutual cooperation there was, for a time, danger of still rather than the dominance of anyone another division and the development form or element. If this can be seof four denominations where a cen- cured, the cherished aim, with all its tury ago there was the protest against grandeur as well as its simplicity, will any denomination at all. be secured, and the Church will prove to be the one Kingdom of God. It appears thus that while there are very evident tendencies, negatively, to Since the above was written the the elimination of the influences which General Convention of the Protestant in the past have been very largely Episcopal Church and the Nationthe occasion of divisions, and pos- al Council of the Congregational itively to bring the different bodies Churches have issued statements into fellowship, and perhaps ultimately which emphasize this position; while, into union, there are other forces as these words are penned, represenoperating, not so much in opposition tatives of three great Methodist bodies to these unifying forces, as to bring are in session in Baltimore discussing about new alignments or affiliations, organic union, the formal recognition chiefly for active church work. It is of the passing of those conditions one thing for a body to split off from which occasioned separation. It is another body because of disagree- significant that the impulse in each ment, a very different thing for a body case seems to have come from the to be formed by those, whether per- inspiration of the great missionary sons or local organizations, who conference at Edinburgh.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S

THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF BRITISH MISSIONS: TO PHILOLOGY, BIBLE TRANSLATION AND NATIVE LITERATURE BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND Even in circles of comparative in- production of other smaller societies, telligence men scarcely realize to what whose labors in philology and native an extent the civilized world is in- literature have great value and in- debted to missionary toils for its fluence in the mission fields.

knowledge of the science of philology A brief survey of these glorious.

and for the growth of vernacular liter- if silently wrought, successes lends ature. Within the nineteenth century, emphasis to a tribute of the English which practically covers the era of Spectator that, in the command of modern missions, an amazing amount foreign tongues, "no class of 1!1en on of evidence leads the London Times earth, except German professors, to say that this work "would itself re- would attempt to rival English mis- deem the work of the missionaries sionaries in linguistic achievements.

from the stigma of failure."* There are men among them, in dozens, A glance at the records of philo- as familiar with the folklore of the logical triumphs shows results on a Semitic peoples, and others who have prodigious scale. Dr. Dennis's mas- mastered thoroughly the so-called 'im- terly volume, a "Centennial Survey possible' languages, learned Chinese of Foreign Missions," contains over and popular Singhalese."

forty pages of titles of translations put It is perhaps not necessary to point down to the credit of missionary learn- out that in hundreds of instances these ing and scholarship. If the linguistic laborious tasks, marked by cultured activities of the chief missionary or- gifts, and superb devotion, were car- ganizations in the United Kingdom ried through with scanty literary ap- be taken into consideration, the "Cen- paratus, at distant mission outposts, in tenary Volume" (1899), of the Eng- regions haunted by malaria, and amid lish Church Missionary Society scenes of barbarism and imminent alone, presents an impressive array peril_ of nineteen pages, comprizing the In this department of missionary names of 382 contributors, credited service one authority tells us of nearly with thousands of publications in up- two hundred African languages and ward of 114 different languages and dialects ·which have been illustrated dialects. Of the seventy versions for by grammars, dictionaries, vocabu- which the society is indebted to the laries, and translations of the Bible, Bible Society, the majority have been entirely through "evangelists" hailing prepared by its own missionaries, the from British shores. "Many of these number and quality of which have tongues," Sir H. Johnston likewise not been surpassed by those of any notices, "were on the point of extinc- similar organization. In addition to tion and have since become extinct, the work of this society we have the and we owe our knowledge of them .. In the present article we shall confine our- solely to the missionaries' intervenselves to the achievements of Britisq missionaries, tion." On the other hand, they have those of the United States, and possibly the Con- given fixity and wider utility to numtinent of Europe, requiring a separate paper for bers of native tongues ranging from their discussion. "dialects spoken by a few thousands markable protectorates at the present of uneducated Indians in Northwest day holding allegiance to the British America-found without grammar or Crown.

alphabet-to the great languages of Of modern issue and conspicuous India and China, used by scores of service are the productions of the Rev.

millions, the vehicles of ancient liter- and Hon. Dr. Hetherwick, of Blan- atures and profound philosophies." tyre, comprizing a handbook and New By such instrumentalities have heralds Testament in Yao, a manual in Chin- of the cross provided a civilization to yanja, and the principal share in the savages and a literature to peoples that latest translation of the New Testa- had no alphabet. Of this type the ment in the same tongue; coupled Livingstonia Mission is a characteris- with the Chinyanja Dictionary by Dr.

tic example. Dr. Laws, its devoted Laws; the Ngoni and English-Tum:.

superintendent, observes that, thirty buka Dictionary by Drs. Elmslie and years ago, not a soul in Central Af- Steele, respectively (the Tumbuka rica knew a letter of the alphabet. language being spoken by 25,000 na- As regards the spheres of pioneer- tives); and the Mananja Dictionary, a ing linguistical triumphs, some notable work by the late Dr. D. C. R. Scott, specimens relate to the languages of worthy of a high place "in the roll-call the African continent, including those of the heroes of the Christian faith" as of West Africa, viz.: Susu, Bullom, a pioneer leader of the Blantyre Mis- and the like; Isenberg's Amharic Dic- sion. With these may be linked a tionary; J. F. Schon's Dictionary, and volume entitled, "Africana," from the Hansa Studies, since extended and pen of the Rev. Alex Duff, pro- utilized by the Hansa Association, nounced one of the best books ever further supplemented by the Rev. C. written on Africa. Through the H. Robinson's researches, also of a agency of the Liyingstonia Printing bygone time; the exhaustive works of Press as many as ten native languages Ludwig Krapf in the "linguas" of have been reduced to writing by mis- East Africa; Rebmann on Swahii, sionaries in the British Central Af- and kindred tongues; Moffat's Sech- rica Protectorate, besides the several uana version of the Bible; S. W. translations into the vernacular, all Koelle's imposing "Polyglotta Af- marking an extraordinary advance ricana," a comparison of one hundred upon an aggregate of fourteen African African languages, and recent trans- languages reported to have been lations into Kongolese by that great printed between the year of Living- linguist, Holman Bentley. Mingled stone's death in 1873, and the first associations gather around the her- issue of the Chinyanja New Testa- culean toils of George Lawrence Pil- ment in 1886, under Dr. Laws' super- kington, who, at the close of the vision. .

nineteenth century, in the space of Attention should be called to the.

eight crowded years, prepared the "Union" Ibo version (West Africa) New Testament and the major part of of the New Testament, the' fruit of the Old Testament for the Baganda Archdeacon Dennis's zealous labors, people, subjects of one of the most re- issued by the British· and Foreign Bible Society in 1909. The 1bo of McClatchie, A. B. Hutchinson, and tongue, the speeLh of upward of others, in China, claim an honorable 4,000,000 out of the 6,000,000 in- place in any philological record. To habitants, is the most prevalent of the these should be added the numerous eight distinct languages spoken in versions in the Maori of New Zealand Southern Nigeria. More recently, the by Williams, the Malayalam works of Archdeacon, under the auspices of the Benjamin Bailey, and the Cree, Ojib- Church Missionary Society, has em- eway, Eskimo, and various Northbarked upon the larger undertaking of west American dialects in considerable a "Union" Ibo version of the Old number. Testament. Commenting upon the changes around the seaboard of this Of Bible translations in the world's extensive tract of domain in West foremost tongues a truly inspiring Africa, it has been admirably said: record may be submitted. Missionary "To have the whole Bible translated purpose is here represented by some into the Ibo language and in use in of its noblest works.* the Ibo country, which ten years ago was closed against the white man by These heroic souls have reaiii~~i the the tyranny of a crafty and cruel su- old Latin motto afresh, Finis coronat perstition, is one' of those signs of the opus-"The end crowns the work." oriward march of the Kingdom of Men who have compelled the world to God which can not be gainsaid." For admit that the best translations date the accomplishment of this important from the mission field, by those postask by Archdeacon Dennis the repre- sessing "the mystery of making paper sentatives of the Old Calabar Mission talk," to use a quaint expression of belonging to the United Free Church native wonder. of Scotland will give their hearty cooperation. Pathetic and thrilling is the story of the translation of God's Word in the To the scholarship of missions the Malagasy tongue. Ere the storms of world is debtor for Tamil works by persecution swept over this "Great Rhenius, in South India; to the African Island," the pioneer mission- Church Missionary Society agents for aries to the Malagasies, who arrived grammars and lexicons in the tongues in 1817, "had only eighteen years in of the Hill Tribes, Malto, Santali, which to work before they were ex- Gondi, and similar aboriginals; and to pelled, but they used them to good the undaunted Moravian missionaries, profit." At the capital, Antananarivo, in the interior, they first learned the Jaeschke and Heyde, for a Tibetan language, next reduced it to writing, and afterward completed the transladictionary and translation of the Bible, tion and printed with their own hands respectively. Altho the principal lan- the whole Bible from Genesis to Revguages of India and China, were in elation. This preCious legacy the misearlier ages treated by their own sionaries left to their converts, upon scholars and have engaged in modern whom the Queen of Madagascar times the study of a distinguished wreaked her vengeance for twentyband of scholars, yet the Sindhi re- six long, weary years-when they searches of Trumpp and Shirt, in India, and the linguistic masterpieces '* These include translations into 500 languages and dialects, many of them never before reduced to writing. themselves were banished as dis- writings of Dr. Hobson, of Hong- turbers of her subjects in 1835. In kong, or Dr. Kerr, of Canton; Dr.

the last quarter of the century a much- Morrison's Chinese Dictionary, an in- needed revision of the· Malagasy comparable task, a copy of this weigh- Scriptures was made, to the comple- ing forty-five pounds, forms one of tion of which the Revs. W. E. Cousins the literary curiosities of the British and L. Dahle, of the Norwegian Mis- Museum; Dr. Legge's erudite com- sionary Society, a most accomplished pilation of the "Chinese Classics"; linguist, were notable coworkers; the Hewlett's translations of patristic former subsequently producing his writings into Urdu; pfander's contro- valued translation of the Bible in the versial treatises; and, of present date, speech of the Malagasy. Dr. Timothy Richard's translation in Notwithstanding that the number of eight volumes of Mackenzie's "History languages in which the complete Bible of Christian Civilization in the Nine- is now printed was trebled in the teenth Century"; the doctor being an course of the nineteenth century, wide ardent Chinese educational reformer is the field which still remains un- and the widely known secretary and reaped. According to the Rev. H. B. inspirer of the Christian Literature Macartney, of the two thousand lan- Society, than which no society has guages and dialects spoken by the done more for China and its millions.

human family, only five hundred have Other eminent names whose produc- the Scriptures in any shape or form tions appear in many tongues are too whatever. In other words, taking the numerous to mention.

old world and the new together, there Notable, likewise, are standard are some 1,600 races and tribes whose translations of Chinese literature into languages are wholly or largely un- the English language, for which stu- known to Europeans. dents and young missionaries in China Concerning miscellaneous transla- are under the greatest obligation.

tions and vernacular literature in gen- Specimens of this class include a eral, dealing with every phase of na- classic volume on Taoism by the Rev.

tive life and thought, the issues are Dr. Chalmers, the valuable works of quite beyond calculation. For the un- the Rev. Dr. Edkins on the Chinese cultivated races these have been of an language and literature, and a treatise elementary character as compared on Buddhism by Dr. Eitel, the best with controversial publications, e.g., exponent of that ancient system of books of theology and devotion, or of worship.

history, science and philosophy, etc.; Reviewing briefly the place of to meet the wants of civilized com- Christian vernacular literature in munities in India, China, and Japan; Oriental lands, the urgency is every- indicative of amazing activity among where apparent for the provision of literary missionaries and the broad wants-intellectual and spiritual-on outlook of the societies whkh they behalf of millions of souls. In the represent. production of such literature, which is In this department it is only possible largely the creation of the past cen- to refer to a few works of acknowl- tury, missionaries have not on1y -b~en edged celebrity, such as the medical the pioneers of vernacular edu~MiQrr~_, they have also been among the first to For the creation of this type of employ the vernacular as literary literature it is universally agreed that vehicles. In the preparation thereof missionaries, or men of like culture, they have rendered greater service already fitted for literary work, should than the churches at home have recog- be set free to discharge it; to occupy nized. In a word, the use of a ver- certain linguistic areas, and to supernacular Christian literature by mis- intend the preparation of Christian sions, tho capable of wide develop- literature in each of the different lanment, has been an enlightening means guages of the people. under Providence for the hastening of the day of the Lord. In order to appreciate the magnitude of the task it should be noticed that a On the other hand, anti-Christian reference to Christian literature "for and pernicious vernacular literature India" is, of course, like speaking of are scattered broadcast, the majority literature "for Europe," so vast is the of them being merely reproductions diversity of languages spoken by of the popular infidel literature of nearly three hundred millions in England and the United States. India. A very different condition of things to that obtaining in China, To grapple with this problem, espe- where the people are homogeneous, cially in India, a popular style of with one literature for the whole em- Christian literature both for native pire and her dependencies. Christian communities and non-Chnstians is certainly demanded. "Trans- lations," says a missionary, "are not of Loud is the call, therefore, to pro- much use"; they lack the idiomatic, vide pure, wholesome books to coun- homely familiarity and charm which teract the taste for others of a de- the vernacular conveys. To be ap- basing kind, and the dissemination of preciated by the native populations, a better class of works with a larger Western knowledge, as far as possible, mission than tract or pamphlet, use- must be cast into Oriental molds. ful as their function may be, for re- It is undoubtedly true, therefore, that ligious inquirers. "Such a presenta- vernacular translations present a tion of the distinctive truths of Chris- sphere of very high evangelistic value, tianity," it has been declared, "can alike in regard to the supply of the na- only be done effectively by those who tive Christians' own religious needs, are able to understand and sympathize and to the prominent part they are to with the Oriental mode of thought, take in the evangelization of their own who have examined the sacred wri- countrymen. Some years ago Dr. tings of other nations from the point Murdoch made the astonishing state- of view of the earnest seeker after ment that "the Hindu, the vernacular truth, and who are willing thankfully of over seventy millions, had not a to acknowledge whatever of truth is single commentary in any book of contained in them." Only in this, or Scripture: only one Indian language a similar manner, can the growing de- had a Bible concordance." A clamant mand for Western knowledge be met appeal, indeed, to the leaders of mis- and the supreme claims of Christ be sionary institutions and the Christian presented to the educated youth and a Church. vernacular-reading population.

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE

BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society In the great enterprise of evangel- Christianity must first be implanted. izing the world, the attainment of That does not mean dogma nor docself-supporting native churches is not trine, nor Christian ethics, for it means the end in view j it is rather an evi- much more than all these-a whole dence that the end is being approx- greater than these parts. It does not imated, and one of the last steps be- mean that a human institution must fore reaching the end is being taken. be humanly implanted. The implant- ing of Christianity in any land is one The so-called problem of self-sup- of God's undivided and exclusive preport is a modern one. For more than rogatives. God must first prepare the seventeen centuries Christianity spread soil, create the demand for Chrisfrom country to country without such tianity, call the worker, bless the work. a problem being known. When Paul Man can herald the message he rewent into Europe as a pioneer mis- ceives; he may teach and inculcate it; sionary, he had no salary, no incidental better yet, he may be its living emallowance, no pay for native preachers, bodiment, its incarnation, winsome, no chapel-building fund, not even for infectious, contagious; but God giveth the new towns. He supported himself the increase. in part by working at a humble trade, and instead of spending money on his Christianity is always and everynew congregations, called upon them where alive. In every land it is a to make regular collections for the living organism, capable of feeding, needy back in Judea. Paul never reproducing and maintaining itself, in heard that thcre was anything else accordance with the laws of life. than a self-supporting church. A supreme duty of the missionary The whole problem of self-support is to take off his sandals in reverence, on the mission fields to-day results and beware lest he interfere with and from the difference of economic hinder that eager, impulsive life, and standards between the home land of overfeed it, till the organism becomes the missionary, and the standards ob- all belly, ever greedy, never satiate, taining on the mission fields. The parasitic, with its Christlikeness, its problem arises when we try to trans- comeliness, its independence forever plant Western institutions into Orien- maimed. tal fields. This does not necessarily condemn all such attempts. But it Many are the limitations of an certainly does mean this: That the American missionary living among an missionary, not the people nor the Oriental people; but unless his work conditions in which he works, is and association be with the governing chiefly responsible for the problem of class, he soon finds that the economic self-support. It seems to me also to gulf is the widest one separating him fairly imply the following: That sel/- from the people. The people, great support is a natural and inevitable de- hordes of them, crushing millions of velopment from implanted Christian- them, are poor and degraded. ~They ity, capable of attainment on any mis- live from hand to mouth, and starvasion field. tion will overtake many of them sooner or later; llut the missionary has

salary, fine clothing, expensive food, really mean just what He said! So it servants, vehicles, bicycles, motors- is that he finds a tremendous gulf in fact, from the point of view of the "fixt" between himself and his au- masses, he is rich. dience, the people he has. come to If the missionary were simply to an- Christianize.

nounce or herald the gospel on the mis- This difficulty is not avoided by sion field, this would not make so leaving the missionary without visible much difference; but when he has to means of support, to actually and become one with the people, to rein- physically live on "faith," as it is some- carnate the love of God in their midst, times called. The missionary without to so identify himself with them that home and food and other bodily req- the love of God in his own heart and uisites to which he is inured has life shall become infectious with them, proven a practical failure. The in- it is clear that such an economic "mid- stances are few, indeed, where such dle wall of partition" constitutes a a missionary does as much work, or most serious obstacle to his real work. does it as well, as the regular "Board"

And this difference of economic mISSIOnary. The Orient is not the status would be less of an obstacle home land, and its health problem for were it not that he is the advanced the Occidental is a big one. Mission- agent of the most leveling, democratic, aries can't ever go back to the eco- socialistic religion that was ever for- nomic simplicity of Christ and His dis- mulated on earth. This relatively ciples living in their own land, and in wealthy one is a messenger of the an environment so different from poor Christ, who had not where to lay what a missionary must face.

his head, and who despised property But every missionary should open and wealth, and refused to taint his his eyes to the limitations placed upon hands with it. His ringing rebuke to his power to inculcate Christianity un- the rich in search for life, His com- der such trying conditions, and strive mand and example to give to every in every possible way to offset the one that should ask, and to lend to :111 disadvantages resulting from the con- who would borrow, His carelessness trast between his economic status and about to-morrow and its needs- that of the people among whom he these must be the message of the mis- works. Every missionary shoulders sionary to the poor, hungry millions in heavy responsibility in this matter if Oriental lands. It may be never so it is true that the only difficult ele- easy to explain that Christ did not ment in the problem of self-support mean just what He said-to a Western is the missionary himself; if the in- audience-but in the Orient there is stitution he is to plant on foreign soil the difficulty that be the explanation is to stand or fall with himself.

never so satisfactory to the mission- The writer's missionary experience ary, it does not appeal to his hungry convinces him that too much money is audience, who can believe him and his being spent on our mission fields in message only in so far as he himself salaries and wages for native helpers puts it into practise. He is sure to and preachers, in chapel construction come sooner or later to wonder within and chapel maintenance. The ques- himself if Jesus did not, after all, tion should oftener be raised whether

A SELF-SUPPORTING PREACHER AND HIS WIFE A J»ROTESTANT FILIPINO AND HIS BIBLE

SEVEN O'CLOCK IN THE )'(ORNING AT THE KitBATUAN SCHOOL, ILOILO PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

such expenditure promotes or hinders with endowed institutions which do self-support. The following is the not neglect industrial training nor pathetic report of a missionary in tolerate undemocratic atmospheres; India: "I am suffering daily from and there will be a more adequate sup- the results of unwise kindness, or from ply of consecrated doctors and nurses, the kind unwiseness, of those noble equipped with hospitals and nurses'

men who labored in this district in the training-schools, tc emulate the ex- days gone by. There are parasites ample in neighborliness of the Goou here which hang with such a tenacity Samaritan. This sort of evangelism.

that a detaching remedy seems im- pulsating with the love of Christ, possible." builds solidly, doth not make ashamed, This does not mean that too much and will not breed parasites.

money was raised and spent for mis- Self-support in mission churches sions in that particular district in may be promoted by the missionary India, but that money was used to who, in loyalty to Christ and to the put brakes on the wheels of progress. Great Commission, does not fail in All hail the dar when the Spirit of the these following respects: Lord so moves upon the churches that I. The missionary must be demo- they shall devote ten times their pres- cratic. There is a line of social ent contributions to the evangelization cleavage through every human society, of the world; it may be, however, that whether in the East or West. This He waits till He sees more evidence cleavage line is vague, but real, and that such an increase will be used the democratic are those below the where it will accomplish good re3l1lts. line, or in full sympathy with those be- The day that sees such advance in low the line. Clothes and property giving to missions, and such wisdom and learning do not justify an attitude in the administration of mission funds, of "superiority," or even of condescen- will be a day when but little of the sion to those below this line. Strip money goes to native preachers, and off all these accretions and we all to the developing of "rice Christians" stand before one another, as we stand and "rice churches"; but the mission- before God, bare men, each man a ary ranks will be kept full, and their man, and God alone able to say that quality will be maintained; mISSIon- one is better than another. Ninety- aries will be fully supplied with all nine people in a hundred, in the mis- the necessities of life, and alIowed sion fields, are below this line of social none of its luxuries; there will be a cleavage. Christ always "lined-up"

tremendous increment in the dissem- below this line of social cleavage.

ination of mission literature, to be The missionary must always be a true sold, not carelessly given away, that democrat. Christ's messenger is Sam- it may be appreciated and effective. It son shorn of his power, if he remains, will see large outlays of money aiming or is considered to remain, above this directly to influence and educate public line of cleavage.

opinion through the channels of native- The line of social cleavage is more directed papers, theaters, and other closely drawn in the mission fields than molders' of society. There will be a it is in the homeland, and is more ex- great advance in our educational work, clusively drawn. Those below have

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

practically no possibility of ever pass- left to the leading of the Holy Spirit ing this line. And everything con- in each individual missionary's life and spires to draw the line below the mis- surroundings; but the great principle sionary, and make his words "sound- must never be forgotten nor de- ing brass and a tinkling cymbal" to the frauded of application.

great proletariat. But Christ was of the In home life, economy of food and proletariat, in whom the upper clothing should be rigorously prac- classes found learning and authority tised, in the conscious and volitional with astonishment. "Can anything endeavor to diminish as far as possible good come out of" peasant "Naz- the gul f between the missionary and areth" ? Probably all His disciples the great multitude who are poor in who took an open stand with Him the extreme. The greater part of a were from below this line. Nicodemus missionary's salary can be put to a and Joseph of Arimathea and the cer- far higher use than overloading the tain "rich young man" were deterred stomach, or over-decorating the person.

by this line from becoming His No missionary can live in an Oriental apostles. Saul of Tarsus was born country, with Oriental servants about above the line, and educated above the the house,· without the people knowing line, but voluntarily classed himself in a general way about how much his with those below. He had the good table and home is costing, and how sense to see that this was greater than much truth and sincerity there is in fame as the noted student of Gam- his teaching of the gospel of self-sac- aliel. rifice and seeking first of the Kingdom The missionary spirit and passion of Heaven. A broad smile and kindly is for self-sacrifice. The passion for words regarding the poor and needy, God and for humanity in its need can and fine discourse about the blessing only express itself in the denial of of sharing in the suffering of the beg- selfishness, and in the paying of any gars and orphans, are sounding brass price for a share in the regeneration and tinkling cymbals to an Oriental of humanity. The first century was audience who know facts of the mis- a century of martyrdom. Progress sionary's expense items in the gratifi- for the kingdom then was only by way cation of self which all point in of the cross and the fagot. Progress another direction from that taken by in the twentieth century can only come his tongue and lips in religious dis- through paying the price-suffering, course. The most pernicious part of ceaseless toil, self-denial and self- the skepticism and indifference to his immolation, for the salvation of the teaching of the gospel may not be con- world. And no religious teachers and sciously defined as such in the minds workers know this better than mis- of the people he is seeking to teach; sionaries of experience. So that the the subconscious sense of the incon- very fact of one's being known as a gruity between life and words render missionary should be known to in- him and his message impotent.

volve a passion for self-sacrifice. I thoroughly believe there is a great The application of this great prin- principle in the instructions Jesus gave ciple to the actual and concrete situa- the twelve and the seventy when He tion on any particular field can only be sent them out as the first missionaries,

telling them to take nothing with that have to have salary from abroad, them for the journey, to enter into or they can not work; of chapels that the homes where they would be re- have to be largely built and kept in ceived and eat with the people there repair by foreign money, or else they and then heal their sick and announce will not exist; and of "rice-Christians" that the Kingdom of Heaven was at instead of stewards taking more de- hand. The literal obedience to the light by far in giving than in receiving, letter of the instructions then given to are in evidence. When we sow thorns, missionaries may be ridiculous and we need not look for figs to develop; even savoring of death-for the letter when we do not sow Christianity as kills-but the principle can not be defined and exemplified by Jesus, we ignored by any missionary without are fools to look for a resultant Christremendous hurt both to his own life tian growth that is genuine and seIfand to his work. The principle de- supporting and aggressive. And I mands freedom from impedimenta would maintain that the missionary that would positively defeat the pur- should in many cases begin with himpose of the missionary; and calls for self, and his own home and manner of the missionary to come into close and living, if he is to hope for a self-supmost intimate relations with the family porting work. in the home, fellowship in the common meal, than which nothing else With a district sixty miles' in is a better solvent for the barrier be- length, and almost without roads extween the missionary and the Oriental cept on its southern end, and with the for whom he works; and in general, task of touring country villages widely the air and spirit of one who has a separated, I have found in my work burning purpose to which everything that it has paid to make it a rule to else must be sacrificed, and which can tour the district on foot. A bicycle not for a moment thrive in the pres- has done me good service as far as the ence of selfishness in any of its in- roads extend. Beyond the roads, a sidious forms. horse could be used, or, especially during the rains, a palanquin would I wish to raise a question whether save the missionary many bruises and or not a lot of our missionary work is blisters. After giving each a trial, I not done in utter blindness and diso- have been fully persuaded that the best bedience to the spirit of these instruc- work, by far, can be done by going on tions of the Lord? And to declare my foot. The preachers and helpers all conviction, based on ten years in the must walk. True, there are instances mission field, that disobedience to this where mission funds are wasted in principle straight from the Lord's supplying' them with horses, and pamheart, is the prolific source of our pering them into parasites. But, exdifficult problem of self-support of the cept in cases where some one uses Christian institutions we are develop- money very unwisely, the native working in so many mission fields. The ers all must go on foot. If the misreason why the vigorous, independent, sionary goes along with them, he not aggressive institutions of Christianity only becomes one with them in felloware not forthcoming in many quarters, ship by the way, but makes it far but in their stead a lot of preachers simpler and easier to help them get a

courtesy of the Baptist Foreign Mission

. TIlE UNION H OS PITAL AT ILOILO, PlIILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of th e Baptist Foreign ThrIission Societ y.

THE DOCTOR A ND N U R SES AT THE I L OILO H OSPITAL THE MI NISTRY OF HEALING IN THE PHILIPPINE ISL.NDS

AT THE ]ARD BOYS' INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL-A SELF·GOVERNING

THE BAPTIST ASSOCIATION, ILOILO PROVINCE, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS By courtesy of Missions.

19II ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

normal idea of what the real spirit of the sorrowing is to know sorrow by preaching the gospel is. When they experience. The only way to love the see his blisters and his fatigue, and the poor and needy is to experience mud and stains of the jungle on him, poverty; and the only way to preach as well as on themselves, it is far the gospel to a hard-working, cal- easier for the Lord to move in their loused, weary lot of the proletariat in hearts to be content with some hard- the Orient is to share their callouses, ship, and to thrill with an enthusiasm share their hunger, and be one with to preach and work without expecting them in their weariness and blisters pay for it. and aches. And the missionary who Jesus walked with His disciples, is not willing to pay this price for the and improved the time along the way sake of the kingdom has not yet to open their minds. That was the known the passion of Christ.

theological seminary in which was A very fine instance of the relation trained Simon Peter, under whose of this sort of work to self-support persuasion five thousand were con- was seen in a little experience I had verted at Pentecost. The thing works in 1904 and the succeeding year. A well on the mission field; in the Phil- first visit was made to a frontier vil- ippines, at least; for I have seen lage and far beyond the decent trails.

preachers develop all the way from I was sick with tonsillitis on the way new converts ignorant of the New to the village, and a party of some Testament until they had become twenty men came out and met me splendid preachers of apostolic power fifteen miles, and carried me over the -and this in a peripatetic school, the worst part of the trail-the last fifteen class-room being none other than the miles-in a palanquin. It was easy jungle trails, the rest-places, and the travel for me, but killing labor for the homes and villages where we stopt men who, two at a time, struggled for the night. Preachers trained in over the slippery trail with my weight that way, and with but one text-book, on their bare shoulders. After coming the New Testament, are easily pre- to the village, several of them de- served from the thought, even, that veloped fever, no doubt induced by they are to be mere hirelings and para- the fatigue of that carry. They ap- sites. While, if the missionary rides parently did the work willingly, and horseback, he does not go along the would not take pay for their pains.

way with those trudging on afoot, he A year after another visit was to does not get into so close fellowship be made to the same village; the men with them in the toil and ache of the considered the carry of the preceding tour, and he lacks the vigorous appe- year a precedent, and were out to tite and the powerful gastric juice that meet me at the end of the difficult will relish the humble fare of the peo- trail, and were very insistent in urging ple, and even digest the barriers be- and demanding that I ride in the tween him and them, the middle wall palanquin. This I told them I could of partition, through which in some not do, for I had legs and strength, way he must carry the gospel into and God had given it me to use, and their hearts and characters. that it would be a shame and wicked The only way to sympathize with to ride on their legs and backs. They

continued, in true Oriental manner, to salary, pointing out to me that they insist that I ride in the hammock, but were very poor.

finally acceded to the inevitable and This was my chance again. I re- we walked along the trail together, minded them of the trail and of what wading the swamps and skidding over Thad told them about using one's own the slippery, sliding fifteen miles to the legs. They had seen the point and village. By dint of much ferreting, I agreed with me that a man who had learned that the men had been un- legs, but would not use them, ought willing to leave their work that morn- to lose the legs, especially if he would ing and come out to carry the Amer- let some one else carry him, and that icano over the trail, and had only God would be quite justified in taking come under compulsion from the head- off or crippling the legs of so lazy a man of the village. This was what I man. And I pointed out to them that suspected, from what I had learned of they were now asking me to carry the people and their village life. them in a palanquin over the difficult I now told them that the principle trail. They saw the point at once, and of their feeling objection to leaving acknowledged that it was a good one.

their work and carrying me the fifteen Then I told them they did not need a miles was a true principle and a right chapel with an iron roof till they were one. Had I been unwell or a cripple, able to pay for one themselves; that it would have been their duty to carry the Christ, born in a humble manger, me; but knowing that I was well able would meet with and bless them in to walk, they were quite right in feel- their thatch-roofed chapel so long as ing as they had. And along the way they were honorable and independent I missed no chance to give them some in maintaining it. And as to school wholesome teaching of a kind that and teacher, they were led around to would fit their lives and problems. see that to get any real harvest they They were won by the treatment I must toil and spade and plow and gave them, and were disciples from cultivate, and that then the crop would that hour, and realized that the mis- be harvested in time, and would be a sionary had lessons they would profit blessing to them. That church, in the by learning. village of Maldespina, or Bingawan, is After a day or two in the village, self-supporting to this day. They several of the men approached me took an offering for foreign missions, with a proposition that they should one spring, of twenty-five pesos, have a larger and finer church than $I2.50, and not a man or woman of they had, and that the mission should them has a hundred pesos during a furnish the money for an iron roof! whole year.

Mission money had gone into chapels 2. Self-support can be promoted by in surrounding districts of which they not paying native preachers salaries.

knew, and they naturally wanted their Hirelings are not good shepherds of share in the graft, if there was to be the sheep. They not only run away any. Furthermore, they agreed with when trial comes, but themselves prey me that there should be a good school on the flock. And when the pay has in the village, and wanted the mission to stop, the work is too apt to stop, and to provide a teacher and pay his great harm be done the cause. When

SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

the demanded increase of salary is not herd and the hireling was frequently forthcoming, the preacher may go on explained and applied. The example strike, and hurt the work he has been of the Catholic priests, who were nodoing as a hireling. These are not torious for their grasping after money imaginary propositions, but statements and "selling salvation," was not overof what has actually happened time looked. And I was able to say in all and again. the Christian communities, that I should go about the country, under A missionary, and a pastor in the tropic sun and through the swamps Christendom, may be able to receive a and jungles and into the fever-infested salary and still do genuine work for mountains, on foot and as a poor and the kingdom; but not all are doing it, humble servant of Jesus, and ask apparently. When we take the Orien- for volunteers to help in the work. tal, whose environment and training Vorkers were not lacking, and never are all so radically different from our have been in that district. own, we need to be very cautious, exceedingly cautious, in the use of In the districts adjoining mine on money and giving pay for work. either hand, the native preachers had Judas, the only one of the twelve who salaries. Some of my men became seemed to get interested in the finan- restive from time to time, and asked cial side of Christian service, came to for pay, generally beginning by saying a sad end. We need to work most that their work was interfered with cautiously, or scores of promising by their inability to support their workers and preachers in our dis- families and buy their clothes and tricts will come to an end even more preach as full time as they wished to. sad. I made it a rule to hold the man right to his statement and make him tell me My first preacher had a big salary. how many hours each day he spent The precedent was established before preaching, how many hours each week, I began to work with him. The result and showed him how many hours was, there was no end of candidates were left for self-support. for the ministry, and men looking for pay such as he had. When his work After trying each man tilI it was in the district was done, I feared self- manifest that he had the genuine spirit support was already defeated, and of Jesus and was doing good work, I could see hope only in resorting to have taken the men into my constrenuous measures. I announced fidence, singly and in groups, and throughout the district that preachers said to them: "Now what we are afand helpers were sorely needed, but ter is the Kingdom of God. I want that none would be accepted who ex- that built up here in this province. I pected pay for the work. A lot of want each man of you to give alI the time and toil was spent teaching some time and strength he has to that great of the New Testament ·principles that task. God lays that task upon you bear on the issue. Paul supported as well as upon me. I have some himself and preached the gospel with- money given for this work by the out pay. So did all the apostles, and brethren in America, who are praying were clothed with mighty power from for our work and supporting it. When God. The parable of the Good Shep- anyone of you men are in sore need,

and must have some clothing for your supporting churches in the district. work, or some money for your family The men are kept humble. They have needs, and the work will be hindered to go barefooted, and work part of the by your stopping to earn the money; time for their living, but are kept on or when what you get from your con- a level and in sympathy with their congregations is insufficient; or when gregations. Money is not being wasted there is a famine, and hard times are by them, and they are able to teach by pinching you and the work is to be word and by example a Christianity hindered, each one of you is to be that is wholesome and practical, and free to come to me and tell me the that fits their environment as a sal- facts. I promise to look them over aried man and a parasite on the purses with you sympathetically, and am of Christendom can never do. ready to divide with you some of the money I am holding for the chance to The matter 'of educating and trainuse it where it will really promote the ing preachers is here involved. On work we are doing together." But I most of the mission fields pioneer conalways make it plain that this is not ditions obtain. Preachers are needed pay for the work they do. It is simply like the heroic figures of the early my way of cooperating with them in days in America, men who had small their work-the work I love and wish or no pay at all, and endured hardship to see done well, and which they can and preached a plain, vigorous type of do better than I can. gospel. Native preachers trained in a school patterned slavishly after a I have been surprized at the way my theological seminary in America, are preachers and workers have responded pretty apt to have to be coddled and to this offer. One ordained preacher paid for their work, and drest above who had a most difficult frontier dis- their position, and deprived of all the trict, and was struggling manfully primitive, vigorous enthusiasm of with almost no equipment and with Christ-the fundamental passion for scant living, only asked for twenty self-sacrifice, without which Christian cents during a whole year of service. work is powerless, and the sweets of Others during a year had five or ten the gospel insipid. or fifteen dollars' help. Some asked for more than they needed, and were 3. Self-support may also be profirmly but lovingly refused that which moted by adapting Western instituwould have done more harm than good tions, not adopting them, on the misto them. I find that no two of them sion field. Chapel and church buildare alike. Treatment that brings ings should be adapted to the country blessing to one, won't work with and economic condition of the people. another. Sometimes ridicule is em- Orientals living in thatch houses or in ployed, sometimes logic, sometimes huts of cheap materials, do not need severity and plain talk that might expensive church buildings beyond sound like unbrotherliness, but which their means, and necessarily making is what that particular man needs and demands upon mission funds. There will thrive on. are exceptions to the strict application of this rule, but they should be excep- I find that preachers without a tions. 'When cine congregation is salary promote the growth of self- helped to build a church beyond their

19I1 ] SELF-SUPPORT IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

station and means of support, they Physician; but the mission doctor can constitute a bad example to other easily breed parasites and "riceneighboring congregations. Human Christians." The institution must be nature is such that help is likely to made to serve the independence and be taken where it can possibly be virility of the Christians, even tho the gotten. institution lose some of its paint and glitter.' The problem of evangelizing The missionary is in danger of not the world in this generation, or in any appreciating the fitness of a humble other, will still remain far from chapel or church building, or school realization even when all the wealth building, to the people who build it and of Christendom is dedicated to this are to use it. One needs to be made high end. Paul, without the money, over into the native, and to see from did more to implant self-supporting the native point of view, before pass- Christianity in the Roman Empire ing on the fitness of a given building than some missions may be doing toto its users and their environment. day, with annual budgets of hundreds of thousands of dollars. No congregation can be self-supporting when it is weighed down with 4. Self-support on the mission field a plant that is way beyond their means may be promoted by definite appeal to or tastes, and they must simply be the self-respect of the native, and to subjects for charity and funds from the persistent inculcation of the prinabroad. Vigor of spirit, and the in- ciples of Christian stewardship. The dependence and aggressiveness of native Christian has something that Christ, as well as the grasping of his he can give for the support of the great principle of self-sacrifice, can gospel, and will never thrive and benot be inculcated nor fostered by in- come vigorous till he gives it to the stitutions that may fit some other point of making sacrifice. He is just country never so well, but be a misfit as truly one of God's stewards as is on the field in question. the millionaire Christian in the West. The great principle includes him, just The theological school is likely to a5 it did the poor widow "who cast in prove such a borrowed institution that more than they aIL" Just because the is a misfit. No country needs a theo- native church is poor, and living from logical school that must be supported hand to mouth, the missionary must largely by funds from abroad, and not neglect the matter of teaching the conducted by foreigners. Training church and training its ministers to the schools of this sort are apt to be a idea that they are to give every week, most pernicious institution on a mis- as the Lord prospers them. We can sion field, and threaten utter defeat not afford to despise the day of small to the attempt for self-support. things. It is only the amount itself • Even the day-school may easily that is small; the principle is just as breed parasites. In fact, there is no big, and obedience to it brings just as greater problem for the missionary big a blessing as it can in the case of than that of using mission funds in the rich. And the missionary will find his work in such a way as to do good, it far easier to get his poor congregaand not evil with it. The mission hos- tion to respond, and apply Christ's pital is a beautiful institution, scintillating the very beauty of the Great

great principle, than can the eloquent And if properly managed, such an or- preacher in Christendom, when he ganization will ring with the very seeks to teach stewardship principles spirit of patriotism, and of the pas- to a wealthy congregation. And the sion of Jesus. But then it is the naresult of such inculcation of the prin- tive pastors that must do the teaching. ciples of Christian stewardship will be a vigorous, independent, self-support- In concluding a paper that has aling and aggressive Christi:m body. ready become too prolonged, I come back to the same proposition I started The appeal to the self-respect of with-it is going to depend very largethe Church and the individual Chris- ly upon the personality of the mistian on the mission field is never in sionary whether a self-supporting vain. When the young men and wo- work develops in his field, or whether men workers are made to feel that the this endeavor is utterly defeated. task of evangelizing their own people Money is a dangerous thing on the is their task, not that of the mission- mission field. Consecrated money in ary, and encouraged in doing some the hands of a consecrated and wise heroic work at the task, they respond personality is powerful, but still a with enthusiasm. Christ's call for risky thing-something like a motor sacnfice stirs in their spirit just as it would be that exploded in its cylinders does in the spirit of the missionary. nitro-glycerin instead of gasoline. They find it is easier and far more The power is there, beyond dispute, fun, to be willing workers for the but the problem of applying it to the Lord, without prospect of pay from real problem and ministering to the some foreign purse, than being a para- real need in a wholesome way is a site would ever be. tremendous task and problem.

1 have found blessing in working to The gospel promotes self-supportthis end by indirection, getting some yea, more, it promotes and fruits out zealous young preacher to teach this with the glory of sacrificing self and and preach it in the public confer- developing an aggressive Church. ences and associational meetings, Christianity, in its records, in its spirit, rather than to be forever harping at and in its experience, is wholesome, it myself. The missionary is handi- alive, self-propagating, self-supportcapped, and may easily be suspected of ing. Its supply of vital support is as wishing to avoid the expense of pay- perennial as the clouds of heaven, and ing for the work; but the young na- is from above. The task of the mistive can set his own people on fire sionary is to make himself over after with the same thought and motive, and the pattern of Christ, and far from without being suspected of ulterior hindering the normal development of motives. An organization of young Christianity on his field, cooperate workers can be brought about by in- with its potency, and inculcate its direction, with a platform demanding spirit, and let God give the inobedience to Christ, and strenuous crease. In such a way self-supporting service for His kingdom, without a churches are possible; yes, will be incent of pay from any mission board. evitable, on any mission field.

IN MISSIONARY

HISTORICAL FACTS FOR MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES COMPILED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

January I, 18S4.-·PRAYER-MEETING years," says .the great missIOnary.

AT ONGOLE. On New-year's day, "For ten of these years I was settled 1854, a prayer-meeting was held in the one hundred and fifty miles away. But Telugu country which resulted in whenever we met, I took care to have reaping, from that long barren field, a talk with him; I sent messages to one of the greatest harvests in mis- him; got others interested in him; and sions. On New-year's morning, the for all these years in private and in Rev. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett, while public prayed for him." In due time touring among the viIIages with three these efforts were rewarded and native helpers, entered Ongole, and Thakombau became a Christian.

all day long labored in its streets, January 4, 1866.-JAMES CHALMERS ridiculed, reviled and stoned. Toward SAILED FOR THE SOUTH SEAS in the evening, weary with fruitless toil, the second JaIm Williams. It was a happy five Christians climbed a hill over- coincidence that led Chalmers, him- looking the town, and knelt in earnest self a contribution of the Sunday- prayer, each in turn asking that God school to missions, to sail for his field would send a missionary to Ongole in a ship given by Sunday-school chil- and make it a center of light. A dren. Concerning the great decision strong assurance was given them that of his life, made at the age of fifteen, their prayers were heard, and Mr. Chalmers writes: "Our Sunday- Jewett pointed out a suitable sight for· school class had been held in the vestry a miSSIOn. For twelve years these as usual. The lesson was finished, prayers seemed to be forgotten, but in and we had marched back to the 1866 Dr. Clough arrived and took up chapel to sing, answer questions and his residence in a house built on the listen to a short address. I sat at the very spot selected by Mr. Jewett in head of the seat and can even now see :1854! Ten years later there were Mr. Meikle [pastor and superin- more than 4,000 communicants in the tendent of the Sunday-school] taking Telugu fitM, and greater ingatherings from his breast-pocket a copy of the soon followed. United Presbyterian Record, and hear Other events: Jan. I, 1866.-Death of him say that he was going to read a Nathan Brown. Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening letter to us from a missionary in Fiji.

of the first hospital for women in the It spoke of cannibalism, and of the Orient at Bareilly, India. power of the gospel, and at the close, January 3, 1813·-BIRTH OF JAMES looking over his spectacles with wet CALVERT. One secret of Calvert's eyes, he said, 'I wonder if there is a great success in Fiji was his habit of boy here who wiII become a mission- selecting, as special objects of prayer ary, and by-and-by bring the gospel to and work, certain individuals whose the cannibals?' And the response of conversion would mean much to the my heart was, 'God helping me, I mission. One of these was Thakom- wilL' "

bau, the so-called "King of Fiji," a January 5, 18II.-BIRTH OF CYRUS monster of iniquity and sin. "For him HAMLIN. Probably no missionary to I earnestly prayed and labored fifteen Turkey won so lasting a place in the

hearts of the people as Cyrus Hamlin, her young lover at Cape Town. For who not only led many to Christ, but more than fifty years she worked by through his industrial schemes clothed his side-a brave, heroic, loving wo- the naked, fed the hungry and enabled man as fully imbued with the mission- scores of young men to obtain an edu- ary spirit as he. When at last God cation. "It is said by those who have took her home, her husband's first traveled widely in the Turkish Em- words were, as he stood gazing into pire," says Dr. Thain, "that here and her beloved face: "For fifty-three there, often in very humble houses, the years I have had her to pray for me." one picture hanging on the wall is that of Dr. Hamlin, and that if he is not Other events: Jan. 10, I800-Beginning revered as Saint Hamlin in those of Carey's work at Serampore. Jan. 10, homes, he is remembered as the wise 1888-Death of Peter Parker. friend and generous helper of many students who since that time have done January I I, 18S7.-BAPT1SM OF the work of men." THAKoMBAu. During the three years between his public announcement of January 8, 18S9.-BEGINNING OF his purpose to renounce heathenism THE WEEK OF PRAYER. The Week of and his baptism, Thakombau had many Prayer was born on the mission field, struggles with sin. One day, with the it's progenitor being the Rev. John H. vain idea that it might help him to Morrison, known among his colleagues get right with God, he said to his wife: as the "Lion of the Punjab." During "I'll have my beard off." The misthe awful months that followed the sionaries had never asked the Fijians mutiny of 1857, at the suggestion of to sacrifice the fine beards they wore, Dr. Morrison, the Ludhiana Mission but the converts, having noticed that of the American Presbyterian Church the missionaries were all clean-shaven, issued a call to "all God's people of supposed it right to imitate them in every name and nation," to unite in an this as in other things. So off went annual week of prayer for the con- their beautiful beards! And now version of the world. The week was Thakombau decided to suffer this loss to begin on January 8th of the follow- -perhaps with some thought that it ing year. The plan was annually fol- would be becoming to him. But his lowed and great results along many wife, who was already a Christian, lines have followed. "The one said: "Let your beard alone! Get thought of this missionary in India," your heart right! And then, if your says the Encyclopedia for Missions, beard comes off, make no fuss about "has done more toward breaking down it 1" denominational reserve among Christians than any other influence in the Other Events: Jan. 11, 1733.-Deparnineteenth century." ture of the first Moravian missionaries to Greenland, Jan. 11, l857.-Death of Eli January 10, 187I.-DEATH OF MARY Smith. MOFFAT. The best gift God can give to a missionary is a good wife-such January 13, r8ss.-DEATH OF DR. a one as He gave to Robert Moffat JOHN SCUDDER. In 1819, when Dr. when He moved on the hearts of Mary Scudder went to India, it was cus- Smith's parents to allow her to join tomary for missionaries to drink wine. He did so himself, for no one at that time thought it wrong. But when

I] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

news of the total abstinence move- when on his way to China, a touching ment reached him, he decided that it incident occurred to which Morrison was a righteous cause and banished frequently referred as having taught the wine-cup from his table forever. him a lesson of faith and trust. Hav- Nor did he stop until he had estab- ing been taken suddenly ill, he was lished teetotalism throughout the mis- placed in his host's own chamber. BesIon. It aroused no little opposition, side the bed, in a little crib, slept a and when, after his transfer to child whom it seemed unnecessary to Madras, he took the same stand disturb. But in the morning, when there, he was snbjected to the most the little one awakened, she was greatbitter attacks from some within the ly frightened to find a stranger in her Church and many without it. His op- parents' bed. Endeavoring to control ponents threatened to tar and feather her fear, she looked intently at him him and ride him on a rail, and a car- and then said: "Man, do you pray to toon purporting to describe his death God?" "Oh, yes, my dear," said Mr. and funeral obsequies appeared in an Morrison, "every day. God is my best English paper. Notwithstanding all friend." Entirely reassured by this this he succeeded in establishing a answer, she laid her little head upon flourishing teetotal society and struck the pillow and was soon fast asleep. a telling blow for temperance. January 16, 1820.-BIRTH OF JOHN January 14, I843.-BIRTH OF Jos- REBMANN. One day when John Reb- EPH HARDY NEES1MA.* The power of mann was traveling in Eastern Equabooks, especially The Book, is shown torial Africa, he sighted a great snowin the life of Neesima. From these capped peak close by the equator. The silent teachers, without the aid of man, natives told him it was a dreadful he learned the three great truths that place, inhabited by spirits that bit off shaped his entire career-God as the fingers and toes of all who at- Creator, God as Savior, God as the tempted to go there-spirits known Hearer of Prayer. The first came to to us as Jack Frost. When Rebhim through Gen. I: I, in an abridged mann's discovery was published, the copy of the Chinese Bible found in the scientists laughed. "What does a library of a friend; the second through young missionary know about moun- John 3: 16, in a New Testament ob- tains?" they asked. "A snow-capped tained in Shanghai by sacrificing one peak near the equator? Such a thing of his much-prized swords; the third could not be." But Rebmann quietly through a copy of "Robinson Crusoe" said: "I was bred in Switzerland, and purchased in a second-hand book- think I can tell a snow-capped peak store in Boston with money given him when I see it." Subsequent investigaby the captain of the ship that brought tions proved his claim, and this heroic him to this country. German missionary is known to-day as the discoverer of Kilimanjaro, one January 15, 1782.-BIRTH OF ROB- of the world's greatest mountains. ERT MORRISON. While staying with a Christian gentleman of New York, January 17, I872.-0PENING 01' THE McALL MISSION IN PARIS. It * According to the old Japanese calendar, was the words of a workingman, Neesima's birth occurred January 14th; according wearing a blouse, that led to the opento Western reckoning, February 12th.

ing of this famous mission. "It is work that when he learned for what claimed that we are opposed to re- purpose the ground was to be used, he ligion," this man said to Dr. and Mrs. not only consented to its transfer, but McAll, as he took one of the tracts refused to receive any compensation they were distributing while on a va- for it whatever. "Take it, take it," he cation in Paris. "It is not true! If said. "I give it to you with pleasure anyone will come among us and teach for that purpose."

us a gospel of liberty and truth, we January 23, 1830.-B1RTH OF GUIDO are ready to listen." Within eighteen F. VERBECK. A Bible class, to do months Dr. and Mrs. McAll left their effective work, need not be large.

pleasant English parish and opened With the single exception of one old their mission to the desperate, lawless man, the first three baptized converts communists of Belleville, in a little in Japan were the fruit of a Bible class brick-paved shop bearing a placard of five taught by Dr. Verbeck. One with an invitation, of which this is a of these, an official of high rank, translation: named Vakasa, had found a Dutch Bible floating in Nagasaki Harbor in TO WORKING MEN! 1855, and being unable to read it, had Some English Friends Desire to secretly sent to Shanghai for a Chi- nese translation. He diligently studied Speak to You of the Love this, and in 1862, after the coming of of Jesus Christ the missionaries, sent his brother, Entrance Free The marvelous response goes to Ayabe, to Nagasaki to seek help in un- prove that the workingman, no mat- derstanding it. A providential meet- ter how low he is sunk, is quick to re- ing with Dr. Verbeck resulted in the spond to the gospel of truth when formation of the class at Wakasa's preached to him in a spirit of sym- home at Saga, where it was carried on pathy and love. through a trusted friend, Motono, who January 20, I87o.-ARRIVAL OF DR. traveled back and forth, carrying ques- CLARA SWAIN AT BAREILLY, INDIA. tions to Dr. Verbeck and bringing To Dr. Swain belongs the honor, not back his answers. At the end of three only of being the first woman medical years, Wakasa, Ayabe and Motono missionary, but also of opening the came to Nagasaki and were baptized first hospital for women in the Orient. in Dr. Verbeck's study.

The site desired for this hospital was Other events: Jan. 23, 182I-Lot Carey sailed for Africa. Jan. 23, Ifl9o-Death of a large estate, worth about $15,000, Joseph Hardy Neesima.

adjoining the mission premises. But as it was owned by the Nawab of Mysore, a Mohammedan who was bit- January 24, 18ro.-BIRTH OF JOHN terly opposed to Christianity, it seemed LUDWIG KRAPF. Krapf's great vision useless to try to obtain it. At length, of an "Apostle Street" of mission sta- however, the missionaries resolved to tions, crossing Africa from east to visit him at his palace forty miles dis- west, and also one from north to tant, and ask if he was willing to sell. south, is fast becoming realized.

Meanwhile, the prince had become so "With the Kongo missions approach- favorably imprest with Dr. Swain's ing those from the east," says Wilson

191I ] JANUARY IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

~ S. Naylor, "and the Nile missions al- its terrors known and unknown.

most meeting those from the south, "The longer I hesitated," he says, "the a great cross is being roughly de- blacker grew its towering walls, and scribed by transcontinental stations the more sinister its aspect. My that would thrill the rugged soul of imagination began to eat into my will Krapf with joy." When Livingstone, and consume my resolution. But Krapf's illustrious successor, was when all the virtue in me arose in hot making his third great journey in Af- indignation against such pusillanimity, rica, he, too, traced upon the continent I left the pleasant day, and entered as the rude figure of a cross, uncon- into a tomb." The student volunteer, sciously, but nevertheless truly. God pledged to enter lands dark with grant that this may symbolize the day heathenism, needs to guard well hi5 when all Africa shall find rest under imagination, lest, like that of the great the shadow of the Cross. explorer, it "eat into his will and con- January 27, 1673.-BIRTH OF Ex- sume his resolution." Many a man PERIENCE MAYHEW. For five gen- has been lost to .the work in this way.

erations members of the Mayhew family of Martha's Vineyard labored Other events: Jan. 28, 1833.-Birth of in behalf of the North American In- Gen. Charles George Gordon. Jan. 28, dians, their service extending from 1907.-Death of John G. Paton.

1646 to 1806, a period of 160 years.

This record is unsurpassed in mission- January 30, 1876.-SIGNING OF THE ary history, tho a near approach to CHRISTIAN COVENANT BY THE KUMA- it is found in the Moravian Frederick MOTO BAND. The influence of a Bonisch and his wife, Anna Stach, Christian teacher over his pupils i~ who with their descendants served well-nigh unlimited. In 1871 a Gov- through five generations, aggregating ernment school was opened at Kuma- 140 years. Of the five Mayhews moto, Japan, under the care of Cap- forming this godly succession, Ex- tain Janes, formerly an instructor at perience, the great grandson of West Point, in America. Tho for· Thomas, first governor of Martha's bidden to teach Christianity in the Vineyard, who heads the list, gave the school, he invited the students to his longest term of service. "His sixty- home to study the Bible, with the re- four years of missionary service," sult that many among them became says Thompson, "exceeds even the Christians. In January, 1876, a re- Moravian Zeisberger's term, which vival broke out in the school, and on was sixty-two years, and exceeds that the last Sabbath of the month a little of any American engaged in similar band of forty students marched to a work." hill overlooking the city, singing as January 28, 1841. – BIRTH OF they went. At the top they formed a HENRY M. STANLEY. In his recent circle, and one by one, made a solemn autobiography, edited by his wife, vow to preach the gospel even at the Henry M. Stanley tells of the amount cost of life. Then they prayed, kneel- of determination it took to enable him ing, and wrote out an oath-paper to enter the great forest of Central which they sealed and signed with Africa, with its lack of sunshine and their names. The immediate result

was bitter persecution, and a few fell refuse him its use. Some months away. But the majority remained later, when he was removed from the true to their vow and rendered valiant prison at A va to Oung-pen-Ia, the and efficient service to the cause of jailor tore the outer covering from Christ in Japan. this precious pillow and then threw it away! But it was found by Moung Jattuary 3r, r834.-COMPLETION OF lng, who, tho he knew nothing of its JUDSON'S BURMAN BIBLE. Judson's contents, carried it to Mrs. Judson, great translation of the Bible cost him thinking she would wish to keep it as a more than twenty years' work, and not sacred relic of her husband, whose a little anxiety. During the first death seemed so near. When at Burmese war, when he was thrown length the entire Bible was completed, into prison, Mrs. Judson secreted the Judson kneeled down with the last manuscripts of the completed por- sheet in his hand, and imploring fortions of the work in the ground be- giveness for any sin that had mingled neath the mission-house. But as the with it, dedicated his work to the rainy season came on there was great glory of God. danger of their being ruined by dampness, ahd Judson directed his wife to Other events: Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of sew them up in a pillow so mean in Hans Egede. Jan. 31, 1807.~Morrison appearance that his jailor would not sailed for China.

THE UNREST IN INDIA FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY BY REV. WILLIAM DURBAN, LONDON, ENGLAND Vivid light has been thrown on the transigents is to intensify the spirit of lurid scene presented to outside observers by the India of to-day through racial hatred. The Hind Swarajya, the medium of a series of thirty-seven articles, recently published in the in the following frantic outburst, ex- London Times. These are all from the pen of a special correspondent of presses the spirit which animates the that great British journal. Copious references are made, with elaborate champions of "Swaraj," or Indian inquotations by way of illustration and elucidation, to native newspapers. dependence: Some of these are as impassioned as they are malign, for they are direct Englishmen! Who are Englishincitements to murder and massacre, men? They are the present rulers of arid they are almost invariably ac- this country. But how did they becompanied by appeals in the name of come our rulers? By throwing the the gods. The insensate invective noose of dependence round our necks, employed is almost incredible, but its by making us forget our old learning, inflammatory potency is only too evi- by leading us along the path of sin, dent. by keeping us ignorant of the use of arms. Oh, my simple countrymen, by One object of these Hindu in- their teaching adultery has entered our homes and women have begun to be led astray. Alas, has India's golden land lost all her heroes? Are all eunuchs, timid and afraid, forgetful of their duty, preferring to die a slow death of torture, silent witnesses of the ruin of their country? Oh, In-

UNREST IN INDIA

dians, descended from a race of your degraded children! Mother, they heroes, why are you afraid of Eng- are now stricken with disease and sorlishmen? They are not gods, but men row. 0 Shyama! the reliever of the like yourselves, or, rather, monsters. three kinds of human affliction, relieve who have ravished your Sita-like our sorrows. Come, Mother, the debeauty [Sita, the spouse of Rama, was stroyer of the demons, and appear at abducted by the fiend Ravana, and re- the gates of Bengal. covered with the hdp of the Monkey God Hanuman and his army of mon- It is to be noted that the champions keys] . If there be any Rama among of "Swadeshi" habitually refer to the you, let him go forth to bring back English as "demons" who are to be your Sita. Raise the banner of destroyed in the name of the gods. Swadesh, crying, "Victory to the The Hjulna'lJasi breaks into poetry Mother." Rescue the truth and ac- and after a furious tirade cries: complish the good of India. Awake, 0 Goddess Durga! I see Religion, not politics, is the root of the lightning flashing from the point of thy bow, the world quaking at thy the unrest. The Dharma of Calcutta frowns, and creation trembling at thy tread. Let a river of blood flow, overemphasizes specialIy the religious side whelming the hearts of the demons.

of the movement: Thirty years ago the young West- ern-educated Hindu was apt to be, at Weare engaged in preaching religion and we are putting our energy least intellectually, plus royaliste que into this agitation, looking on it as the Ie roi. He plucked with both hands at chief part of out religion. The pres- the fruits of the tree of Western ent agitation, in its initial stages, had knowledge. Some were enthusiastic a strong leaven of the spirit of West- students of English literature, espeern politics in it, but at present a clear cially of English poetry. They had consciousness of Aryan greatness and their Wordsworth and their Browning a strong love and reverential spirit societies. Others steeped themselves toward the mother land have trans- in English history and loved to draw formed it into a shape in which the their inspiration politically from Milreligious element predominates. Pol- ton, Burke, and Mill. They may often itics is part of religion, but it has to have disliked the Englishman, but be cultivated in an Aryan way, in ac- they respected and admired him. If cordance with the precepts of the they resented his assumption of un- Aryan religion. qualified superiority, they were dis- posed to admit that it was not without Nowhere is the cult of the "terrible justification. The enthusiasm kindled in the first half of the last century by goddess," the bloodthirsty and fiendish the great missionaries, like Carey and Duff, who had made distinguished female Moloch of India, worshiped converts among the highest classes of Hindu society, had begun to wane; but under many forms, but chiefly under if educated Hindus had grown more reluctant to accept the dogmas of those of Kali and Durga, more closely Christianity, they were still ready to acknowledge the superiority of Westassociated with Indian unrest than in Bengal. Hence the frequency of the appeals to her in the Bengal press.

The Dacca Gazette welcomes the fes- tival of Durga with the following outburst: Indian brothers, there is no more time for lying asleep. Behold the Mother is coming! 0 Mother, the giver of all good, turn your eyes upon

ern ethics, and the Brahmo Samaj in volt against Hindu orthodoxy, but in Bengal, the Prathana Samaj in Bom- another it represents equally a revolt bay, the Social Reform movement against Western ideals, for in the which found eloquent advocates all teachings of its founder, Dayanand, over India, and not least in Madras, it has found an aggressive gosIJel and other agencies of a similar charac- which bases the claims of Aryan, i.e., ter for purging Hindu life of its more Hindu, supremacy on the Vedas as barbarous and superstitious associa- the one ultimate source of human and tions, bore witness to the ascendancy divine wisdom. Equally noteworthy which Western standards of morality with the glorification of Kali is the exercised over the Hindu mind. revival of Ganpati celebrations in Keshub Chunder Sen was not, per- honor of Ganesh, the elephant-headed haps, cast in so fine a mold as Ram god, perhaps the most popular of all Mohan Roy, or the more conservative Hindu deities, and especially to be Dr. Tagore, but his ideals were the taken into account is the part played same, and his life-dream was to find by this revival in stimulating political a common denominator for Hinduism disaffection in the Deccan.

and Christianity, which should secure The part played by Brahmanism in a thorough reform of Hindu society Indian unrest connotes, perhaps, more without demoralizing it. But an im- than anything else, the reactionary mense change has supervened, and side of that unrest: For tho there men of this type are for the most part have been and are many Brahmans to be found among the survivors of who have responded cordially to the the older generation. best influences of Western education, Practises which an educated Hindu and have worked with admirable zeal would have been at pains to explain to bridge the gulf between Indian and away, if he had not frankly repudiated European civilization, Brahmanism as them thirty years ago, now find zeal- a system represents the antipodes of ous apologists. Polytheism is not all that British rule must stand for in merely extolled as the poetic expres- India, and Brahmanism has from time sion of eternal verities, but the gods immemorial dominated Hindu so- and goddesses of the Hindu Pantheon ciety.

are being invested with fresh sanctity. The Brahmans are not only the The Brahmo Samaj is steadily losing sacerdotal caste of India, but they are vitality. The Prathana Samaj is dead. also the proudest and the closest aris- The fashion of the day is for religious tocracy that the world has ever seen.

revivals, in which the worship of Kali, For they form not merely an aris- the sanguinary goddess of destruction, tocracy of birth in the strictest sense or the cult of Shivaji-Maharaj, the of the term, but one of divine origin.

Mahratta chieftain who humbled in They date back to the remote ages of his day the pride of the alien con- the Vedas, when they constituted queror of Hindustan, plays an appro- themselves the only authorized inter- priately conspicuous part. The Arya- mediaries between mankind and the Samaj, which is spreading all over the gods. There are to-day over 14,000,- Punjab and the United Provinces, 000 Brahmans in India, and they are represents in one of its aspects a re- now split up into a great number of

castes and sub-castes, while a very banishment of the notorious agitator large number have been compelled to Tilak, barrister and editor, adminis- adopt agricultural, military, and com- tered a check to the Swadeshi revolt.

mercial pursuits. But Tilak and some other offenders Neither the triumph of Buddhism, who were punished with imprisonment which lasted for nearly 500 years, nor were adulated as martyrs in the successive waves of Moslem conquest noblest of causes. These agitating availed to destroy the power of Brah- Brahmans had not only sought to manism, nor has it been broken by terrorize the British by organizing British supremacy. There was, it is massacre, but had promised that with true, a brief period when it seemed the extirpation of the hated foreign as if the ferment of new ideas, under rule the golden age would return for ''''estern influence, had begun to affect gods and men.

Brahmanism with almost revolution- Many persons who do not intimately ary effect. Some had openly dis- know India entertain false ideas of carded their ancestral faith, and many the character of the boasted Indian more were moved to search their own National Congress. There is no more Scriptures for some interpretation of striking contrast to the liberal and the law less consistent with Western democratic professions of a body standards. It seemed at one moment which claims, as does this National as if, under the inspiration of men' Congress, to represent an enlightened, like Ranade in the Deccan, and progressive and national Hinduism Thagore in Bengal, Brahmanism was than the fact that in the course of the about to take the lead in purging twenty-five years of its existence it Hinduism of its most baleful super- has scarcely done anything to give stitions and bringing it into line with practical effect to its theoretical re- the philosophy and ethics of the West. pudiation of a social system that con- The liberal movement failed, how- demns some 50,000,000 out of the ever, to prevail against the forces of 207,000,000 of the Hindu population popular superstition and bigotry of the of India to a life of unspeakable deg- orthodox, combined with the bitterness radation. The "deprest classes" of too frequently resulting from the whom we generally speak as Pariahs, failure of Western education to secure tho the name properly belongs to only material success or even adequate one particular caste, the Pareiyas in livelihood for those who had departed South India, include all Hindus who from the old ways. And very grave do not belong to the four highest or issues were raised when such ancient "clean" castes of Hinduism, and they customs as infant marriage and the are, therefore, now officially and degradation of child-widows were euphemistically designated as the challenged. Panchamas-that is, the fifth caste.

The great crisis came when the Multitudes of these 50,000,000 murder of Rand and Ayerst at Poona, "Untouchables," or Panchamas, espe- on the day of Queen Victoria's second cially in southern India, are little bet- Jubilee, sent a thrill of horror through ter than serfs, while many others are India and caused a momentary sensa- condemned to this form of ostracism tion even in England. The trial and by the trades they ply. Such are not

only the scavengers and sweepers, but No doubt the abject ignorance and also the workers in leather, the squalor and the repulsive habits of Chamars and Muchis of northern and many of these unfortunates help to central India, and the ChakiIlians and explain their ostracism, but they do Madigars of southern India, who with not exculpate a social system which their families number I5,000,000 prescribes or tolerates such a state of souls; the washermen, the vendors of things. That if a kindly hand is exspirituous liquors, the pressers of oil, tended to them, even the lowest of the cowherds and shepherds, etc. these deprest can be speedily raised They are generally regarded as de- to a higher plane has been abundantly scendants of the aboriginal tribes shown by the efforts of Christian misoverwhelmed by the tide of Aryan sionaries. They are only now beconquest centuries ago. Some of ginning to extend their activities to these tribes, grouped together in the the deprest castes of northern Indian census under the denomina- India, but in southern India imtional rubric of "Animists" and num- portant results have been achieved. bering about 8,000,000, have survived The Bishop of Madras claims that to the present day in remote hills and within the last forty years in the jungles, without being absorbed into Telugu country alone some 250,000 th-e Hindu social system, and have pre- Panchamas have become Christians. served their primitive beliefs, in which and in Travancore another IOO,ooo. fetish worship and magic are dominant elements. The Panchamas have, how- During the last two decades especially ever, obtained a footing in Hinduism. the philanthropic work done by the A yawning gulf separates the missionaries in plague and famine "clean" higher-caste Hindu and the time has borne a rich harvest, for the "unclean" Panchama. The latter may Panchamas have naturally turned a have learned to do "puja" to Shiva or ready ear to the spiritual ministra- Kali or other members of the Hindu tions of those who stretched out their Pantheon, but he is not allowed within hands to help them in their hour of the precincts of their sanctuaries, and extreme need. Bishop Whitehead, has to worship from afar. Nor are who has devoted himself particularly the disabilities of the Panchama mere- to this question, declares that, in ly spiritual. In many villages he has southern India at least, the rate at to live entirely apart. He is not even which the elevation of the deprest allowed to draw water from the vil- castes can be achieved depends mainly lage well, lest he should "pollute" it upon the amount of effort which the by his touch. and where there is no Christian missions can put forth. If second weII for the "Untouchables," their organizations can be adequately the hardship is cruel, especially in sea- strengthened, and extended so as to sons of drought when casual water deal with the increasing number of in- CInes up. In every circumstance of quirers and converts, and above all, to his life the vileness of his life is train native teachers, he is convinced brought home to the wretched Pariah we may be within measurable distance By an elaborate and relentless system of the reclamation of the whole of the of social oppression. Panchama population.

ROOSEVELT'S VIEW OF AFRICAN MISSIONS *

When Mr. Roosevelt visited British member of which did well-is that a East Africa and Uganda last year he percentage of mission boys drift into judged what he saw with a calmness the towns, and, for instance, be among based upon his experience with the those engaged as porters. They are difficulties of a mixt people dwelling in the castaways of the missions, and America. In any country like East naturally fail to do wen as porters, so Africa, where whites are thrown in that the man who has engaged one will contact with the mass of savages, hos- condemn all mission boys because tility is apt to grow up among the dif- there is a rejected boy who has done ferent classes. Officials do not usu- badly as a porter. Taking the Af- ally like the settlers or the mission- ricans as a whole, I am certain that aries; and the settlers do not like the any unprejudiced witness will testify missionaries or the officials. A traveler to the great improvement. I am will hear the missionary work decried speaking of British East Africa, where by men who have lived on the ground the cultural development of the tribes and who honestly believe themselves is low, and they are still in such primi- to be good observers. Such was Mr. tive savagery that it is impossible to Roosevelt's experience, but, as he told expect to bridge over in a few years a Methodist missionary gathering in the great gulf between them and our Baltimore, he had the proper correct- civilization.

ive. He says: "I visited a number of missions in "Fortunately, I had been out Vest British East Africa, in Uganda, which a good deal and I had sifted for myself is right in the heart of the continent, the statements that both settlers and lying as it does on both sides of the army officers used to tell me about the equator and right in the middle of Indians, and I knew that much of it Africa-in the Upper Nile regions and was not so-I knew that b-ecause I near Egypt. In East Africa I visited knew the Indians. I was not sur- the Africa Inland Mission, under Mr.

prized, but I was greatly pleased, to Charles Hurlburt, at Kajaba, with its find that on the average the mission branches here and there; and a Scotch boy who had received some education Presbyterian mission. In Uganda at one of the mission schools was there were the missions of the Church raised incomparably above his former Missionary Society of England; in the pagan comrades, Sudan and in Egypt, the United Pres- "I do not mean to say that you can byterian Church. Of course, I saw not pick out an occasional mission sta- widely different stages of success at- tion where no good work has been tained by the different missions. That done. Missionaries are human, and depended partly upon the missionaries there are other walks of life where I themselves, and partly upon the· ma- could pick out occasional members of terial with which they had to work. A any profession who amount to very farmer in the arid belt has a good deal little. Take a well-meaning fellow harder time of it than one on the bot- whose zeal outruns his knowledge and tom lands of the Mississippi Valley; he may find himself pitiably unable to and it is just the same way in mis- grapple with new and strange and sionary work.

sometimes very terrible conditions. "In Uganda, where a much higher But, as a rule, I was immensely im- cultural stage has been reached by the prest with the improvement in the natives, a very different state of things character of the natives who had been is found than in the Sudan.

under missionary control. . . . "They had developed a semi-civiliza- "One partial explanation of the in- tion, a sort of advanced barbarism of sistent allegations that mission boys go their own, and had some settled in- wrong-and I have never known in dustries. They made a cloth out of any of our own colleges a class every the inner bark of a certain peculiar • * Quoted from TIw Literary Digest, and Northwestern CAN/ian Advocate.

tree they had there, and they were Mahdi rule had meant in the Sudan.

cunning ironworkers and had musical Mahdism was really an outbreak of instruments; they had herds of cattle various Mohammedan proselyters and goats and they were industrious which reproduced in the nineteenth cultivators of the soil. They had a century just the conditions of the fairly well-developed governmental seventh century. Well-meaning peo- system-almost a representative sys- ple, who did not know anything of the tem-not an elective system, but a rep- facts, would express sympathy with resentative system. They were under the Mahdists on the ground that they a cruel and bloodthirsty tyranny, but were struggling for independence.

they had great capacity for develop- They cared for independence for just ment. Fortunately, they were taken two reasons. In the first place, to kill by the pioneers of Christianity in the out every Christian; and in the next very nick of time. place to establish the slave-trade.

"The· Mohammedans reached them Those were the two cardinal principles from the North just about the time of the government of the Mahdists.

that the Christian missionaries reached Theirs was ai cruelty of which we in them coming in from the East Coast. our lives can~ form no realization. I All who are acquainted with condi- passed through village after village in tions in North Africa know that the Sudan, where I could see native while Mohammedanism unquestion- schools established in connection with ably works some temporary good in the Gordon Memorial College. I any pagan tribe, and brings them up to would see a native school with a na- a distinctly higher stage of culture, tive teacher and lots of children up ethical and intellectual, it unfortunate- to twelve years of age, and perhaps ly petrifies them at that stage, so that three or four over that, and I asked they can not easily advance further, about it. They said, 'Those are the and become well-nigh impervious to Government children.' I asked what Christian missionary effort. If the they meant, and was told all children Mohammedans had had time to make were killed except as the Government these Uganda people Mohammedans, took possession. I came upon tribes we would have had the extreme diffi- of pagans where there would be chil- culty in dealing with them that Chris- dren and old men, and practically no tian missionaries encounter every- men of middle age, because they had where in Moslem lands. all been killed out by the Mahdists.

"While Christianity and Mohamme- I would come upon the traces of com- danism were competing for Uganda, munities where we would find still on a pagan reaction was suddenly the ground the remains of the old threatened, and the pagans declared tribal fires, the fires of the villages they would drive all intruders out of where every living being had been the country. killed. The figures will show that out "Then the Christians and the Mo- of about ten millions of people, nearly hammedans joined forces for a time seven millions were ki:Ied during the and said, 'At least we all believe in years of the Mahdi uprising. Now the Book (the Bible in one case and that is' the thing from which Chris- the Koran in the other), and we will tianity and missionary effort saved prevent these pagans from driving us Uganda. It saved it from sufferings out of the country.' Afterward, most of which we, in our sheltered and fortunately, the Christians got the up- civilized lives, can literally form only per hand and saved the country. the most imperfect idea, and I do wish "Now I wish I could show what that the well-meaning people who Christianity saved Uganda from. laugh at or decry missionary work When I passed through the Sudan could realize what the missionary tribe I saw on every hand what the work has done in Central Africa."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR IN ASIA UNION MISSIONARY TRAINING ON Our first letter from the Editor-in- THE FIELD Chief on the foreign mission field is One of the results of the World printed in this number of the MIS- Missionary Conference at Edinburgh SIONARY REVIEW, and we hope that" was the conviction that the work of further letters will follow each month. missions is one, and that all evangelical No definite program has been made missionary societies are but divisions out for this tour, as it is thought best of the one great army. Another conto follow God's guidance step by step. viction, frequently exprest, was the Dr. Pierson hopes to remain long need for definite and improved plans enough in each field to make a careful and methods, with closer cooperation study of conditions and problems, to and greater economy made possible by interview some of the leading workers united institutions in foreign lands. and to render such service as is de- Among the practical suggestions to sired and possible in Bible lectures and be considered by the Continuation other addresses. The careful investi- Committee may well be that of the gation, of which it is expected to give value of a union training school for ' readers of the REVIEW the benefit, missionaries in each of the great mismay be judged from the list of ques- sion fields. This does not mean that tions that have been prepared for sub- young, untried enthusiasts shall cut mission to the most experienced and short their college and professional judicious missionaries at every sta- courses in England, America and Gertion. These include questions as to many in order to hasten out to forthe field and the force at work; the eign fields, but it means that time, methods best adopted, most needed, money and labor may be saved and and the results discernible; the in- efficiency and unity gained if the time fluence of "Higher Criticism" and now spent at many stations, under in- New Theology; evidences of the structors of varied ability, and with power of God in transformed in- all sorts of courses of study to predividuals and communities; instances pare the young missionaries for work of remarkable answers to prayer; the -if this time could be spent at a union greatest present needs and next im- training school where the community portant step; the need of greater coop- life would be spiritual and helpful, eration and the progress toward unity; where the best of instructors could be employed in the vernacular, where Bible work and Christian literature; missionaries of experience could give the chief hindrances on the field to- practical instruction, where libraries day, and the present attitude of the would place the best books on land, Government and of priests and mer- people, missions and methods of work chants; the influence of higher educa- within reach of students, and where tion on missions and the greatest progress could be watched and slippresent need in cooperation from the shod methods avoided. Christians at home. Every experienced missionary knows It is expected that the answers to that efficiency depends not only on these questions will contain much valu- spirituality and knowledge of God, able information, some of which will but is also determined in part by good be incorporated in the monthly letters judgment, sympathetic understanding from Asia and the remainder avail- of natives, knowledge of heathen reable for use in a volume-the result of ligions and philosophy, the methods of these studies on the field. Our read- maintaining bodily, mental and spirers are asked to remember Dr. Pier- itual health and the best methods for son in their prayers that his health reaching a given class of people.

may be preserved and that he may be It is strange that such a project able to serve the cause of Christ on has not long ago been adopted, with the mission fields. various denominations cooperating, in

India, China, Japan, Turkey and else- who give continually, generously, and where, to train men and women to be- gladly to spread the glad tidings to come trainers of natives to establish the ends of the earth. a Church of Christ in each field. How shall we account for this BUSINESS MEN AS MISSIONARIES amazing and most lamentable indif- ference? Where lies the responsibil- Is it too much of a stretch of faith ity? With the New Testament in in men and in the vitality of their hand, showing the teachings of Jesus Christianity to think that some day and the example of the early Church, business and professional men will together with the well-known facts of seek employment and spheres of activ- world-conditions, it would seem that ity in non-Christian lands, actuated by every Christian heart would quickly a positive missionary motive rather respond and every hand would be open than by a desire for selfish gain? Such to give. If from week to week the a suggestion is made by Dr. Josiah needs of humankind were presented in Strong. Is it not reasonable from a print, in every Christian home, and Christian standpoint? Already the the manifold blessings which the gosfields of business, law and medicine pel brings were adequately presented, and teaching are overcrowded in there would be a change of spirit. America and England. Why should Who are responsible for this lack of not Christian young men apply to knowledge and consequent lack of miscommercial houses and other agencies sionary zeal? for employment in foreign lands with a view to self-support and legitimate Missionary societies· are perhaps enterprise in temporal things, but sometimes wanting in enterprise, and actuated by a desire to use all spare fail to supply their constituents with time and every atom n£ influence in information full of instruction and inrepresenting and teaching Christ to spiration, but this can not often be those with whom business or pro- charged to-day. No doubt many pasfession brings them into contact. This is the plan of Satan and his fol- tors come seriously short of their duty, lowers. Should the servants of God making an appeal only once or twice who seek to redeem the world be less 1I. year when the missionary collection wise than the servants of evil or those is to be taken. But every disciple seeking selfish gain? must bear his share of responsibility, for there is no excuse to-day for the THE REMEDY FOR INDIFFERENCE man or woman who remains ignorant of the conditions in heathendom, the The Christian public looks largely to command of Christ and the progress the religious press for informationespecially for religious information- of the gospel. so that when this is not supplied the But the neglect and indifference are multitude is apt to remain unenlightened and so indifferent. by no means limited to these. After many years of constant perusal of The conviction is abroad that Chris- scores of rehgiotls weeklies, from all tendom is sadly lacking in interest and over America and from other lands, zeal concerning the entire great mat- the conclusion is forced upon us that ter of the world's evangelization, and the vast majority of denominational the lack is largely due to the general newspapers are seriously lacking in ignorance of the tremendous, awful this respect. Few give to missions the facts in the case. Not one church- attention and the space that they need member in ten apparently cares a and deserve. The evidence is overstraw for the woful condition of the whelming that the average editor enhundreds of millions of the unevan- tertains no such lofty conception of gelized! In the average church it is his duty as a public teacher and guide. only the few who are awake to their duty and privilege as Christians, and Some papers are excellent excep- tions and illustrate what every editor might and should undertake to do for the enlightenment and spiritual uplift partment, in charge of some one of his readers. One religious weekly, gifted and well fitted for the task?

published in the Far West, heads a Where is the John the Baptist to call page each week with these words in these editors to repentance? Where large type, "RELIGIOUS WORLD MOVE- is the Luther to proclaim and lead in MENTS." In two others the title a radical reformation? The religious "MISSIONARY WORK" calls the atten- weeklies might now form a syndicate tion to a page full of items carefully to gather and diffuse the most im- gleaned from all the world, without portant and inspiring events from all regard to denomination. Another over the world.

does the same under the heading, "THE WORLD FOR CHRIST." One INFLUENCE OF JAPANESE IMMIGRA- TION INTO KOREA paper more secular than sacred, never omits a page relating to "THE Recent immigrants from Japan to WORLD'S WELFARE." On a particular Korea have not been of the best class.

page, in each week, another paper The majority of them has rather been prints the word missions in large godless in every sense of the word.

type, followed by from six to ten mis- Thus their coming has brought all sionary items, brief, pungent and to kinds of worldly distractions, which the point. In all these cases the appeal to the poor, ignorant Koreans.

evidence of design is unmist;,tkable. Many new evils and subtle tempta- The editors appreciate the work of tions have come with this great rush the world's redemption and keep it of immigrants, and the Koreans have continually in mind, endeavoring day been caught by the glamour of the Jap- by day to gather reading matter fitted anese civilization tho they pretend to to instruct and inspire. despise and hate the Japanese. This Besides these a few editors manifest is natural, for the low, trashy things the same interest in a less formal way, of the world will attract man until the but perhaps as effectual. One can not Spirit touches his heart and reveals read what they send forth week by unto him the beauty of the nobler week without being certain that the spiritual things. • man behind the reading matter is THE RELIGION OF MITHRAS thoroughly enlisted in the world-cam- paign to make Jesus speedily known Comparatively little is known of this . and loved by every soul in every land. religion, and yet there have been few But what are these among so many false faiths that have had more to do who manifest no solicitude, and with with the superstitious and religious their pens make no effort to hasten systems of the human race than this.

the spread of the gospel to the ends of Mithras represents the highest of the earth! Should not every editor twenty-eight second-class divinities of take upon himself this responsibility? the ancient Persian pantheon, the Ized A number of religious papers content or Yazata, genius of the bright heaven, themselves with mentioning merely or day, and ruler of the universe, later their denominational news, and these identified with the sun-god. He was gave slight mention to the marvelous worshiped as protector and supporter Edinburgh World Conference. Their of man in this life and the guardian of I readers never hear of the wonderful the soul in the next, defending against work of the Spirit of God in lands impure demons and. introducing the where their missionaries are not pres- soul to bliss.

ent. In their papers the mission In Persian mythology Mithras is the world wears a puny and insignificant all-seeing and all-hearing one, armed look. with a dub as his weapon against What reason can be given why Ahriman and the evil Dews. He was every paper, caIling itself Christian, represented as a beautiful youth in should not maintain a missionary de- Phrygian garb kneeling upon an ox and plunging a knife into his neck, fiction has found an actual counter- with minor emblems of the sun and his part in William January.

course surrounding the group. Most Fourteen years ago he was sen- important of his many festivals was tenced for five years to the prison at his birthday, which, by: the way, is De- Fort Leavenworth, Kan., for robbing cember 25, and is the real origin of our a post-office in Oklahoma. He es- Christmas. The festival of the birth caped a few months before his sen- of Christ was, through the influence of tence would have terminated, became this pagan faith, drawn toward and successful in business, married, and finally merged into the birthday fes- had one child. He had changed his tival of the sun-god. name, and with it, apparently, his This form of worship found its way character.

into Rome and was regularly estab- An ex-convict, who had known him lished by Trajan about the year 100, in prison, demanded money for si- and the so-called mysteries of Mithras lence, but January would not submit fall into the spring equinox. The cere- to blackmail. "I have quit all myoid monies, which were symbolic of the ways," January said; "I am married struggle between Ahriman and Or- and have a family. I don't want to muzd were extraordinary and even have anything to do with you." For dangerous. Baptism was celebrated the sake of a standing reward of $60 and the taking of a mystical liquid, the ex-convict gave the desired infor- composed of flour and water. There mation, and two members of the are seven degrees which are regu- police force were detailed to make the lated according to the number of the arrest. The officers testified in court planets: first, the soldier; second, lions that this arrest was the most hateful and hyenas, the former representing task they had ever been called upon man and the second woman; third, to perform. The two policemen ravens; fourth, the degree of Persis; started a movement to obtain his parfifth, Oromios; sixth, Helios; and, don, and everybody in Kansas Cityseventh, fathers, the highest, also lawyers, doctors, judges, merchants, called eagles and hawks. The mys- the Board of Trade, the Chamber of teries were imported into Asia Minor, Commerce, labor organizations, and Syria, and Palestine, and in some parts private individuals-signed petitions human sacrifices were offered. It was or wrote directly to the President in finally supprest in Robe about 374 A.D. the convict's behalf. The State legis- But tokens of its existence can be lature passed a resolution recommendtraced later in Germany and in other ing the President to exercise clemcountries, and the subtle influence of ency. The result was that he was this ancient superstition may be easily . pardoned, and released. So God first recognized in many of the false re- changes a man and then restores him ligions of our day, and no real history to fellowship.

of religions can be written without THE LIFE OF KAMIL taking this into prominent considera- Kamil, the Mohammedan convert tion. and martyr, whose thrilling story was A MODERN JEAN VAUEAN told in our November number, was The beautiful creation of Victor fortunate in having as a biographer Hugo's pen-the escaped convict who, Rev, Henry H. Jessup, D,D., late of under an assumed name, became in so Syria. Dr. Jessup's story of this many respects a model of heroic self- young Christian is published by the sacrifice, but was discovered when in Westminster Press, Philadelphia, and high office, and in fact disclosed him- from the book we took many of the self to the authorities and accepted photographic illustrations used with the penalty for his former crimes the article. We regret that credit was rather than have an innocent man suf- not given with the publication of the fer-this creation of the master of illustrations,

MISSIONARY

AMERICA the Vorld's Student Christian Feder- ation, is actively interested in this A Sunday-school Missionary Policy world-wide expansion movement. The following centers will have the build- The Young People's Missionary ings they need: The Levant, two; Movement, which met last summer at Kobe, Moscow, Hankow, Canton, Silver Bay, adopted a missionary Bangalore, Tokyo, two; and Mr. policy for the Sunday-school, which Wanamaker, who has already given it sent out as a message to the world at five buildings, promises to erect large. The policy, which its framers another in China. believe to be a standard practicable for all local Sunday-schools, embraces A Phase of the Men's Movemellt the following items: "I. The creation of a missionary atmosphere by the use The Four-square League is finding of hymns, mention of missions and much favor at the Laymen's Missionmissionary workers, and use of maps ary Movement conventions. The men and charts. 2. Definite prayer for mis- who join it pledge themselves to give sions. 3. A missionary committee to at least $1,000 a year to foreign misdirect missionary instruction, plan ex- sions and to persuade three other men ercises, gather material, arrange for to do as much; to get their own special missionary days, provide a mis- churches to quadruple their missionary sionary library, etc. 4. Weekly mis- gifts, and to advocate the general prinsionary offerings. 5. A monthly mis- ciple that at least a fourth of all Chrissionary program or exercise to be used tian giving should be for foreign misat the opening or closing of the school. sions. 6. Missionary instruction, either from the platform or by monthly or other "The World in 80.ton" regular missionary lesson. 7. A missionary section of the Sunday-school A great Missionary Exposition is library. 8. Cultivation of the spirit of being planned for Boston, April 24consecration. 9. Suggestions for adult May 20, next year, at the Mechanics classes for a missionary course of Building. Rev. A. M. Gardiner is study of eight weeks at least once a secretary and manager of "The World year." in Boston," and many well-known names are on the executive staff. Y. M. C_ A. World-work Extensive preparations are being The Young Men's Christian Asso- made, and there are to be 10,000 ciation is preparing for a great mis- workers in the exposition. sionary forward movement, in line with its well-known methods, through- On the work of the stewards much out the world, particularly in the un- of the 'success of the exposition will evangelized portions of it. The coun- depend. To them is intrusted the pretries to be benefited include the Philip- sentation of the pageant, Darkness and pines, Japan, China, India, Ceylon, Light, to be given every afternoon and Korea, Turkey, Porto Rico, Cuba, and evening, representing the history and· Portugal. Over $1,500,000 are to be triumphs of Christianity in every part expended and the plan involves the of the world. They will also explain employment of fifty additional experts to visitors the exhibits portrayed in in the Far East during the next three the village and city scenes, which will years to direct the policy and to super- enable the public to see for them- intend the erection of nearly fifty selves the true conditions prevailing buildings in ten d~fferent nations. Mr. in the missionary fields at home and John D. Rockefeller has contributed abroad. From the enthusiasm with $450,000 to the enterprise, and John which volunteers are offering them- Wanamaker and others have pledged selves as stewards and from the earsums for buildings in designated cities. nestness with which they are prepar- Dr. John R. Mott, general secretary of ing for their respective duties, hopes for the unqualified success of the ex- position are entertained.

The interest in the pageant, the exhibits, the fairylike Moslem mosques, lish, fell in with our missionary at Chinese, Hindu, African and South Havre, Mont., and has since made his Sea villages are sure to attract some home there. He was confirmed two portion of the public interest solely in years ago, and now, under the superthe material aspects of the exposition; vision of the Rev. L. J. Christler, mis- at the service of these and, indeed, of sionary, with headquarters at Havre, all visitors will be the young, enthu- he has not only began a Japanese work siastic workers showing the points of in that town but is extending it along interest, explaining the exhibits, call- the line of the Great Northern, which ing attention to the obvious improve- railway employs a considerable num- ments in conditions wrought by mis- ber of Japanese. The work takes the sionary efforts as demonstrated by form of clubs, which have certain what is directly before the eyes of the beneficiary features, but which exist visitors. avowedly for the investigation of the Not alone in Boston has the plan Christian faith.-Spirit of Missions.

of a missionary exposition been wel- An African Miasion to Africa comed, but through the efforts of Rev.

A. M. Gardiner, whose familiarity In the great auditorium in Atlanta with similar undertakings in England a meeting was recently held, under the is proving invaluable, interest has been auspices of the colored Methodist aroused in a number of cities in the Episcopal Church, and certain pastors United States and Canada. Toronto of the white churches of Atlanta, to and Cleveland have already signified promote a mission in Africa. This is their intention of giving the Exposi- the first mission of the Methodist tion, and plans are already under way. Episcopal Church, South, to be opened The organization of the Missionary in Africa. The meeting was very en- Exposition Company in New York,. thusiastic, and about $460 was raised. which will build and own the various Prof. Gilbert, of Paine Institute, Autemples, street scenes, courts, villages, gusta, Ga., is to be the first missionetc., used to represent the life in the ary. Bishop Lambuth is now en route various home and foreign missionary to Africa to select the field. fields for rental to the cities wishing to make a missionary exhibit, will en- Turkish Moslems Invading Chicago able this to be done at a greatly re- There are 400 Turks in Chicagoduced expenditure in comparison with all devout Mohammedans (not pothe original cost of the construction lygamists, however) who are looking of these exhibits.-The Congrega- soon for a "hoja" (priest), and a cultionalist. tured representative of the "Young Turk" Movement has opened a coffee- A monthly magazine, The Exposi- house headquarters for them. This tion Herald is being published, with a gentleman-Ali Enver Bey, of Contotal circulation of 500,000 copies. stantinople, an accomplished linguist- Scenes of Eastern life will be repro- says that the Chicago Turks came duced, lectures will be given, and in over before the recent Turkish revoluevery way the great educational spec- tion, and know little or nothing about tacle promises to be as great a success recent events in their fatherland. He as that in Crystal Palace, London, a hopes to instruct and inspire them and few years ago. Thousands of people make them adherents to the new order are already planning to be in Boston of things. The Turks, if not total abduring the weeks of the exposition.

A Japanese Home Missionary stainers, are very moderate (as re- An interesting departure in mission quired by the Koran) in their use of work has recently been undertaken in liquors, and they wish it to be known the diocese of Montana. Mr. Paul that they admire and love America, Tajima, a Japanese who came to this and intertwine the Stars and Stripes country some years ago to learn Eng- with the ensign of Turkey. Baptists and Free Baptists Uniting sold or given away. Mormon tracts and papers given away footed up For six years there has been much 1,791,694, while 37,210 Mormon agitation of the union of Baptists and meetings were held which were open Free Baptists, and committees have to the public. had the matter under careful consideration. Finally, at the recent general How Methodist Money is Divided conference of Free Baptists held at Ocean Park, Me., the plans for union At the recent annual meeting of the were adopted by a four-fifths majo- committee on foreign missions held in rity, representing a still larger vote of Baltimore more than one million dolthe denomination at large, in the State lars were appropriated to the various organizations and the churches. The funds and missions for the current Free Baptists have thus authorized the year. entire transfer of the property of the denomination to the Northern Baptist India, with her seven conferences Convention, but this transfer wiIl not and special needs, secured the largest be made hastily. The first step will amount, $191,256. be the handing over of the Free Baptist missionary work to the home and China, with her five conferences and foreign missionary societies of the special workers, $163,8I9. Baptists. The latter will carryon Free Baptist missions just as they have Germany, Switzerland, Norway, been carried on, but, of course, the Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Russia, charge for administrative machinery Bulgaria, Italy, Austria and France, will be much less. $ 169,839.

Mormon Missions South America, $100,860. Japan, $65,061. The Horne Mission Monthly of the Mexico, $60.496. Presbyterian Church prints in the Oc- Malaysia, $49,528. tober issue sorne interesting statistics Africa, $47,269. of Mormon missions gathered from Korea, $39,922. Mormon sources. The authorities of For the support of the missionary the Church of the Latter-day Saints bishops, secretaries, disabled workers, have divided the United States into various emergencies, and vast inseven missions, with headquarters at cidental demands, $226,750. N ew York, Chattanooga, Chicago, In- Total, $I,II4,8oo. dependence (Missouri), Denver, Portland (Oregon), and San Francisco. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Each of these missions has its officers, and each is in turn subdivided into Christian Unity in Great Britain? conferences with their officers, headquarters and working force usually "Christian Unity" is in the air, and serving about two years without the legislative bodies of the Congresalary, friends sending money for gational Church and the Protestant their expenses. The number of mis- Episcopalian in this country have both sionaries is not given, but a summary recently spoken officially in its adof work done last year is as follows: vocacy and for its promotion. It The number of families visited in the seems to be a live subject also over in house-to-house work was 998,363. Of England. The Archbishop of York these, 307,743 were visited a second has urged-it might seem with some time and were reported "hopeful." note of condescension-that the Non- Talks were reported with 850,658 in- conformists must not be thought of dividuals, in which the Mormon doc- "as if they were merely Christians in trines were advocated. Mormon misfortune." Rather they must be apbooks to the number of 162,696 were proached "as Christians who have been called, here in England, as well as elsewhere, to make a very special, strong, and fruitful witness to the faith of Jesus Christ."-Western Christian Advocate. Student. A.tir for Mi••ion. were I 2,964, during the period since Woolwich Free Churchmen have re- that crisis the number baptized has cently been wonderfully stirred by the been 20,741, making a total of 33,075.

presence of some sixty-five student A Quarterly Review on I.laDl missionary campaigners in their midst. In response to interest manifested The campaigners came from the at the Edinburgh Conference, and various London colleges, the large ma- reading the signs of the times through- jority being theological students. out the world of Islam, a new review Seven denominations and six na- is to be issued January I, 19I1, with tionalities were represented. The Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer as editor and campaign was organized by the Stu- Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of Cairo, dent Christian Movement, and the Dr. Johannes Lepsius, of Potsdam, Young People's Missionary Move- and other students of Islam as asso- ment. The aim of the campaign was ciates. Under the title The Moslem to advocate a definite missionary World, this quarterly will aim to set policy for the churches, and also to forth the nature and devolopment of encourage missionary study and that Islam and the missionary problems it method of study known as the study- presents. The interpretation of Mos- circle method. The campaign com- lem life and thought, reviews of the menced on a Sunday, the students oc- current literature on its subject, re- cupying the pulpits of the thirty-two ports of religious and political move- Free churches in Woolwich. Con- ments in Islam, together with mission- ferences of Sunday-school teachers ary news and correspondence, will fill were held, and Brotherhoods were ad- out its pages. For the subscription drest. The Christian Endeavor and price, etc., of the review, address Gild meetings were given up to the the Nile Mission Press, care of the students on the week nights. Demon- Christian Literature Society for In- stration study-circles were also held dia, 35 John Street, Bedford Row, in various centers. London, W. C.

China Inland Mission to Date To Honor Livingstone This society keeps in the field a The centenary of the birth of David band of 928 missionaries, locatetl at Livingstone will be celebrated in 1913, 210 central stations. The demand for and in view of the fact that the famous laborers is increasing, and during the missionary was a student at Charing year 38 new workers joined the mis- Cross Hospital before he took his medsion, 27 of whom were women. There ical degree, the committee on that in- stitution have decided to inauguseems almost a: dearth of men workers, rate a Livingstone Centenary Million Shilling Fund to enable them to reand altho so many joined the ranks, open the wards which are closed the net increase in the number of owing to want of money. In this conworkers is but small, for 10 passed to nection the fact is being recalled that their reward during the year, and 23 Livingstone once wrote: "It was with were permanently invalided home. unfeigned delight I became a member The total income of the mission WaS of a profession which is preeminently $373,733, which is a decrease as com- devoted to practical benevolence and pared with last year, owing to the which with unwearied energy pursues diminution in funds received from from age to age its endeavors to lessen special legacies. The schools of the human wo." mission are happily, through the operation of a sliding scale, becoming year THE CONTINENT by year self-supporting. The growth of the work is gratifyingly seen in the The Paris Flood and MeAIl Mi..;onl fact that, whereas during the thirty- One of the results of the flood in five years preceding the Boxer upris- Paris is a changed attitude toward the'

ing the number of persons baptized McAll missions, we are told. Where there was at best only a sullen per- In certain places one priest must take mission to hold the services, there is charge of three parishes, and the out- now a cordial appreciation of the good look for the future is even darker. In work done in the time of sore need. 1909 we ordained only nine priests.

In several of the McAll halls, soup In our chief seminary we have but kitchens were established, where many twenty-eight pupils. Our families no were kept from actual starvation. longer will give their children to the Especially is this change of mind priesthood. Go into the cottage, the noticed at Ivry, where the mayor cele- workshop, the saloon, and listen to brates "civil baptisms" once a month, what they say! The cassock is out of at which time the parents promise that style. It is no longer good form to their children shall not receive any wear it!"

kind of religious instruction. The re- The P etit Temps declares that in ligious attitude of the' community may many dioceses the finances are falling be inferred from this institution. The into a bad state. The temporary sub- council now seems to be willing to aid sidies paid by the State have now the missions as a result of the prac- ceased. The Bishop of Mons says: tical aid furnished at the hall. "Parish after parish is threatened with Moravian Missions the loss of its cure. The payments of church dues are diminishing. We can The annual report of Moravian Mis- not look into the future without unsions appears in the Periodical Ac- easiness." The Bishop of Langres decounts recently published. In the 14 clares that "last year's contributions mission provinces the number of bap- feU short of the amount needed for tisms from among the heathen last the clergy's support." In the diocese year was 582, and the number con- of Albi, in spite of the fact that Archfirmed was 1,788. This is the highest bishop Mignot has renounced all safigure on record, and the figure for lary, it has been necessary to cut down the number of scholars in mission salaries 12 per cent. from the former schools, 30,660, is also the highest government standard-and this was a ' on record. The total of European miserable pittance of but $150 to $r60 and American missionaries at work per year for a curate or vicar-to is 375, of whom 150 are ordained. suppress large numbers of vicari- The number of principal stations is ates, and to double up parishes. Similar statements can be multiplied 151, and the baptized membership indefinitely.

amounts to 35,139. The total disburse- Church and State in Spain ments last year reached iI07,796, and there was iII,929 of a deficiency on According to a report of the Amer- the year's account.

Roman CathoJicism in France ican Board, the Spanish peninsula contains less than 5,000 Protestant In the incessant war between Church Christians, As The Westminster says: and State which has gone on in France "Once their rights or wrongs would during the past twenty years, the have been treated with the same instrength of the Church seems to be difference, but now a change has wearing down. The Bishop of Car- come. Spain has been aroused to the cassone says: fact that Church and State must be separate in administration and func- "We are running short of priests.

We can not fill the gaps which sick- tional spheres. The Vatican can make ness and death make. Already to the the law for the one, but not for the fifty-six out-stations regularly at- other. The Pope is still head of the tached to the mother Churches of our Church for the Catholics and will be; diocese we have had to add fifty par- but is no longer head of the civil govrishes which have no longer a resi- ernment. For this the King, the dent priest. In some of these we hold premier and the cortes are responoccasional services; the rest have none. sible, and these associated powers do

not mean longer to shape their acts by nent refuge in Germany. But this has the dictum of Pope or cardinals. The led rather to an increase of the desire religious orders of the Protestants of the Society to extend its work have their rights, and Spain intends among the Turks. The Mohammeto accord them." dan Seminary for the preparation of missionaries to the Moslem has been Women's Work in Germany opened in Potsdam and the two con- verted Mollahs, Pastor Awetaranian, The American consul-general at and Director Lepsius, the son of the Dresden furnishes a remarkable report famous Egyptologist Lepsius, are preon the increase of female workers in paring for a more aggressive cam- Germany. From 1895 to 1907 the paign, chiefly through the instrumennumber of male workers in Germany tality of suitable Christian literature increased 19.85 per cent., and the among the Turks. To enable them to female 56.59 per cent. In 1907 the do this Dr. Roemer, who has been in number of working-women was 8,- charge of the Gossner Missionary 243,493, . against 5,264,393 in ISg5. Society during the last nine years, has Nearly one-third of the economical been called to become director of the activity in the German Empire rests German Orient Mission and entered to-day on feminine shoulders. upon his new duties in October.

In music, theaters and playhouses The German Orient Mission has the number of women has grown from been reorganized, so that an Execu- 10,369 to 22,902, in hygiene and nurs- tive Committee has full charge of all ing from 75.,327 to 129,197, and in business. Dr. Lepsius has been elected the service of the Church and in the first president of the Mission, while missions from 11,378 to 21,453. Au- Mr. Hennings of Potsdam remains its thoresses and journalists increased treasurer. The income of the Mission from 410 to 892) the latter having increased 117.6 per cent. for 1909 was about $37,500, of which almost $3,000 were contributed by its Reorganization of the German Orient sta60ns in Turkey, Persia and Russia. Minion The monthly magazine Der Christ- The German Orient Mission was fiche Orient und die Muhammedaner organized in 1895, chiefly for the pur- Mission is a very valuable and readpose of preaching the Gospel to Mo- able paper. hammedans in Turkey, Persia, and Bulgaria. Soon, however, it engaged German Medical Missions in medical missionary and industrial work among the Oriental Churches, Slowly but visibly the cause of medprovided orphanages for the chiIdren ical missions is progressing in Gerof the Armenians who perished in the many. The German Training Inmassacres, and finally cooperated to stitute for Medical Missionaries, a certain extent with the Stundists in which was opened in October, 1909, Russia. Providentially it has now been is able to report that it has entered directed to more aggressive missionary upon its second year with a largely effort among the Mohammedans in increased number of pupils (24 in Turkey. Its printing-press at Philippopel is issuing the translation of the J909, 32 in 1910). Of the 20 students New Testament into Kashgar and of medicine now in the institute, 10 publishes the weekly paper Gunesh, have declared their decision to become edited by Pastor Awetaranian in the medical missionaries immediately af- Turkish language. Two prominent ter their graduation. What an in- Turkish Mollahs have been converted crease to the German medical misand baptized. They and the mission- sionary force this will mean becomes ary, Pastor A wetaranian, were in stlch clear from the fact that all missionary danger of death that they were forced societies of Gcmany and Switzerland to leave Turkey, and seek a perma- together have only 18 physicians in the field now. At the annual meeting plans were

19I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

perfected to erect during the spring of will permit. The spirit shown by 19]] a hospital for the treatment of members of Parliament promises gentropical diseases, whose chief purpose erous grants in the future. shall be to give a resting-place to missionaries who return worn out and Turkish Women Coming tQ Their Owu sick from their unhealthful fields of labor. The lot for the hospital has Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pabeen acquired and is paid for. Dr. per published in Egypt, a short time Fiebig, the director of the institute, is ago, contained a lengthy article on the suffering froin a nervous ailment, so question of what kind of an education that he has been obliged to hand in girls need. his resignation, which is to take effect on October I, 191I. I. The teachers of Mohammedan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptian At a meeting of representatives of descent, because European teachers the eleven German societies for med- cause their pupils to lose their national ical missions, which was held in loyalty. Frankfort-on-the-Main, it was resolved to publish an appeal to the 2. Male teachers of girls must be pupils of the upper grades of higher at least 50 years old. schools, to the students of medicine in the universities, and to other circles, 4. Girls should enter the schools for the purpose of gaining more men when five years old and leave at the and larger means for medical mission- age of II or 12. Five years of school ary work. are sufficient for the education of any girl. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS S. Girls must wear national dress Turkey to Have Public Schools in school.

The new nationalism in Turkey, as 6. The rudiments of arithmetic are fostered by the Young Turkish party, sufficient for home-life. includes the modern school system. Mahmoud Bey, Inspector-General of 7. Geography is unnecessary, be- Public Instruction, says there will cause when a woman travels she is be about 65,000 elementary public under the care of her husband or a schools in operation throughout the male relative. Turkish Empire before the end of the current year, and that number will be 8. .Egyptian girls must read the increased as rapidly as possible. The biographies of Arabian women, who greatest difficulty is to get teachers. excel especially in modesty and hu- Indeed, that is the only obstacle to the mility. extension of the system. Mahmoud Bey says the inhabitants of the 9. Girls must read all passages of various provinces are "crazy" for the Koran and all the precepts of the schools, and are· willing to pay any Prophet referring to women. amount of taxes within their power to secure them. But there are no IO. Girls must learn house-work, teachers to be had. Already Par- cooking, washing, and similar things. liament has appropriated $4,300,000 for the current year for education, of Euphrates College which one-sixth will be paid to private schools and the remainder will be al- This is the only college in Armenia. lotted to public educational institutions and the free public schools n has about 225 students in its four throughout the empire. It is expected that this amount will be increased college classes and 600 more in the gradually year by year as the revenues preparatory department. Half the students are girls, and tho the cus- toms of the country prevent coeduca- tion, the work done for both sexes is similar. The college is so far pre- dominantly Armenian in its make-up. Its students have been almost exclu- sively of that race. Its faculty of 45 professors and instructors includes but 6 Americans; one-half the teachers are women. The demand for the gradu- ates in the new undertakings of Tur-

key is unprecedented; their influence confest Christ and the Mohammedan .and serviceableness are not confined priests came together in my village to to their own race; they bless the whole confute my testimony, one of them land and are the real missionaries to struck me in the face with all his Turkey, with doors of opportunity strength. At that moment my heart opening wide before them. The value said: 'There is a proof that Jesus of the college in these new times is has accepted you, for He has ac- beyond measure. counted you worthy to suffer shame Some Moslem Hearts Teuched for His name.' Before my inner eyes there rose up plainly written the let- A missionary of the American ters of Acts 4 :4, and this gave me Board writes: "We have in Aintab, such a rapture of joy as I had never within one and a half-day's journey known or experienced in any way up from the hospital, at least 1,200 purely to that time. I said: 'If a blow can Mohammedan villages where nothing make me partake of such heavenly dehas ever been done in the way of lights, how great would be the bliss of evangelistic work. We have had pa- dying for the Lord Jesus.' From that tients probably from half of these vil- time death lost all significance for me. lages in the hospital, and Dr. Shepard My only wish was to preach the gospel declared he knew he should meet a to Mohammedans." warm welcome if he could go out among them. Aintab, for instance, The Danish Church and Arabia needs a sufficient staff to enable one The Rev. Dr. Zwemer writes in man to be all the time in the field as a Neglected Arabia, the organ of the touring evangelist. There is no in- American Mlssion to Arabia: "In 1902 difference to religious matters on the Mr. Olaf Hoyer, a young Danish mispart of the Turks. Dr. Shepard has sionary, preparing for work among had special opportunity to come in the Moslems at Jerusalem, happened touch with Turks, officials as well as to read an article in the MISSIONARY military men, and has talked with REVIEW, appealing for the neglected many of them freely on religious mat- province of Hadramaut, South Arabia. ters; and he affirms confidently that The result was that he himself went the field is open to us." to Aden and visited Makallah on the From Mohammed to Christ south coast. Friends in Denmark fol- The converted Mohammedan priest, lowed the enterprise with prayer, and Johannes Awetaranian, in relating his this led to the organization of the Dareligious experiences at the recent mis- nish Arabian Mission, at present cosionary conference in Halle, said: operating with the mission of the Uni- "When I came twelve years ago from ted Free Church of Scotland at Aden, Kashgar to Germany to seek to inter- but with plans for the interior, and est Christians in the Mohammedan with their hearts still set on the un- occupied southern province. mission, my experience was that it is more -difficult to make a Christian be- INDIA lieve in the possibility of such missions Testimony of a Hindu Judge than it is to convert a Moslem to the truth. People say that one can not In a recent letter, Rev. Principal convert Moslems, because apostasy for Mackichan, of Bombay, writes: "In such means death. Let me tell you my illustration of the testimony borne experience. After I had learned by many speakers at the recent meet- through the gospel to know my true ings of the WorId Missionary Con- Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, nation- ference with reference to the leavening ality, honors, life, ancestry lost all process that has been long at work the value which, up to that time, they among the educated classes in India, had had for me. The truth alone be- the following extract from an address came my aim and goal. When I first delivered in Bombay a few weeks ago

MISSIONARY

by the Hon. Sir Narayan G. Chan- Yet their very existence is almost ig- davar Kar will be read with interest. nored in discussions of the wants and "In a lecture delivered before the demands of the Indian people. In Young Men's Christian Association in many parts of India their lot is still Bombay, and reported in the Times a miserable one and they are treated of India, he spoke as follows: 'I with great harshness. In some sec- should like to say at the outs~t that tions they are virtually serfs of their it is not an easy thing for me to stand masters, and are subject to humiliat- on this platform and address a Chris- ing and hindering restrictions. A few tian audience, and yet I am glad to do leaders of the national movement have so, for the Young Men's Christian frankly recognized that the position Association has a warm place in my of the outcaste is a disgrace to Hindu affections, for the reason that I recall society and a fatal obstacle to social so well the example and teaching of progress. The only class which so far Rev. Duncan Macpherson, to whom has attempted to deal fairly with the this association owes so much. There outcaste and to defend him from op- may be much talk about a truly spir- pression is the British official but the itual religion, about the ties of human only ones to give him the right hand brotherhood, about measures for re- of brotherhood and seek his social and ligious and social reform, and so on; moral betterment are Christian mis- but the great curse of our country is sionaries.

that we say and do not-we make By the protection of the Govern- great professions, but do nothing prac- ment and the efforts of the mission- tical to remedy the evils that we pre- aries, the lot of pariahs is steadily im- tend to deplore. Let me tell you what proving. The response of these peo- I consider the greatest miracle of the ple to the efforts of the missionaries present day; it is this: that to this has now become very marked. In great country, with its over 300,000,- many parts of India, especially in the 000 of people, there should come from south, mass movements toward Chris- a little island many thousand miles dis- tianity have come among the outcastes tant from our shores, and with a popu- during the last generation, and these lation of from fifty to sixty millions, movements are gaining in strength a message so full of spiritual life and every year. In Telegu country some strength as the Gospel of Christ. This 250,000 outcastes have become Chris- surely is a miracle if ever there was tians during the last forty years, and one.' "-London Christian. 100,000 more in the native State of A Ma.. Movement in India Travancore. Bishop Whitehead thinks it hardly rash to prophesy that in the Bisbop Whitehead of Madras, in the next century some 30,000,000 or more Nineteenth Century speaks hopefully of the outcastes of India will be of the future of the low castes under gathered into the Christian Church, the influence of Christian missionaries. which will mean a social revolution.

His conclusion coincides with state- Pushing Sunday-school Work ments made by Dr. J. P. Jones and Mr. George Sherwood Eddy and other The Sunday-school Union has in missionaries to the effect that a real India a membership of 458,945, being mass movement has set in toward an increase of 37,866 on the previous Christianity. Ninety-five per cent. of year. The union stands for the very the people of India live in village dis- best in Bible instruction, equipment tricts and only five per cent. of the and management. It publishes IO,O<X>,- whoie population can either read or 000 English and vernacular pages of write. The real need is in the vil- Scripture illustrated expositions, near- lages. The outcastes form about a ly all of which are based on the inter- sixth of this village population of national syllabus. To meet the needs India, and number about 50,000,000. of Sunday-schools in 50 languages there are about 50 editions of "helps" tainly those of the artistic tempera- in 20 languages. A prominent feature ment. For a Buddhist sovereign, his of the union is that it stands for sal- training has been paradoxical. He vation through Jesus Christ, and received his education in England. membership in the church to which His biography reads like that of the the school belongs. eldest son of some peer of Great Britain, suggesting, indeed, anything Presbyterian Progress but the Orient.~Current Literature.

Missionary Wm. H. Hannum, of The new king is, like his father, Vengurle, writes: "A statistical re- much interested with work of the port of the Presbyterian Church in Presbyterian missions, and has shown India for 1909 illustrates the progress that he is ready to help their work by of the various Christian bodies. This his personal influence and contribuchurch was formed in 1904 by the tions. He feels his people's indebtedorganic union of seven denominations ness to the medical and educational of the Presbyterian order. There is work of the missionaries. now a general assembly, comprizing under it 5 synods, 14 presbyteries, and CHINA 178 churches, 1I2 of the churches being fully organized. Baptisms of Concerning Chinese Students the year, 4,743; those of adults being 2,410. Contributions, 45,000 rupees The 4,000 Chinese students, at (over $15,000), an average of over present in Japanese schools, come $1.00 apiece. The communicants now from every part of the empire, even number 14,423; baptized persons, the Mongolian steppes. Many of 47,846; total persons enrolled, 52,494; these are young men of great promise. Sunday-schools, 648; teachers, 1,281; One is described in the Church Misministers, 230." sionary Review, who took his Chinese examinations at fifteen and now at The New King of Siam the age of twenty-one is proficient in chemistry, physics, mathematics, Eng- As the only remaining independent lish and German and is studying sovereign of a purely Buddhist land, Greek and Latin at the University of his Majesty, Chowfa Maha Vaji- Tokyo. The missionary whom he is ravudh, who has succeeded to the serving as secretary says that he often throne of Siam, is the object of the learns thirty pages of Chinese classics worshipful deference of millions of in a day and in this way has literally Asiatics. Not even the ruler of Japan memorized some 150 books. The bears title more gloriously nor can his ablest of all of these Chinese students divine attributes be forfeited through is an earnest Christian and active in the medium of any such humiliation as Y. M. C. A. work. Some 200 Chiwas so recently inflicted upon the nese young women are also studying Dalai Llama of Tibet. His Siamese in Tokyo. Majesty enjoys a sovereignity that remains territorial over the fertile valley In this connection it is interesting to of the Menam but is indisputably note that among those converted in spiritual in the sanctions it possesses the recent revival meetings in Chinese for the pious. "Most divine master of colleges is the son of the managing immortal souls," to quote one designa- director of two of the leading railtion in his excessively long official ways in China. His three sisters in title, the young King of Siam-to be school in Peking have also been concrowned with a hundred and one verted. A young man in Tientsin golden diadems-is to the faithful from a very wealthy Hunan family, "sovereign god of the nine kinds of who has been a devout seeker after gods." the truth and who recently subscribed $12,000 to the building fund of the His essential characteristics are cer- Y. M. C. A. in that city, has also joined the Christian Church. No less

I9II1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

than fifty-five students in the Anglo- urges his fellow missionaries to recog- Chinese college in Tientsin have been nize this as "a good symptom." converted, and in the Methodist college some seventy men have pledged A wakening in Chinese Villages their lives to the Christian ministry. Some of the remarkable openings Wide-spread Unrest in villages of South China are thus re- ferred to by Miss A. M. Jones: One of the oldest and most conservative missionaries, writing of the con- "P'ik-t'aam is situated in a rathel ditions in China, says: "There is a high valley in the hills. The whole great deal of unrest throughout China, village has asked to be received into and at present the rains in this region the Faith-men, women and children, threaten the crops, and a failure again in all over 200. As far as we can this year would threaten the peace of judge, they are real and earnest in the empire. The emperor and the their desire to worship the one true imperial clan seem to distrust and God. They have given us the ancesdread the officials, and the officials dis- tral hall for a chapel, and have contrust and dread the people, and the tributed fifty dollars to do it up; and people are ready to rise and wreak Pastor Mok told me this was really vengeance on the officials for all the all they could do, they are so very wrongs they have endured for many poor. At Kong-p'i-t'au, a small villong years. The timber is all dry, and lage on the Lo-a-shaan side of the if only the spark is applied the whole river, the whole village has asked for imperial Tatar fabric will burn to baptism, and the people have given us ashes." the ancestral hall for a chapel. As I sat teaching the women and children Churches Dislike Foreign Rule the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have none other gods but me,' 'Thou shalt An article, entitled "Chinese Church not make to thyself any graven image,' Self-government," appears this month the women eagerly broke in and told in the Chronicle of the London Mis- me 'they had no idols; they had de- stroyed them all and the i"censesionary Society. Its author, Rev. J. burners.' The wood and paper idols were made into a bonfire and burned, Macgowan, has just left China after and the stone ones drowned-cast more than fifty years' work in Amoy, into the water." Miss Jones tells of during which period the small church other villages where there are numbers of between two and three hundred has of hopeful inquirers-including Naamincreased to 9,000. Mr. Macgowan pok, where more than roo persons are refers at some length to the effect that asking for baptisll1.-London Christhe new patriotism, recently reborn in tian. China, has had upon the churches. "In common with their non-Christian Anti-gambling Movement countrymen, they (the Christians) firmly believe that they have men who It has been said China is a land are quite capable of governing China, of gamblers; not because they are natand that the interference of the for- urally more vicious than other men, eigner in its politics should be sternly but because they are without literaforbidden. They have, however, ad- ture of the attractive, popular sort and vanced a step farther, and they are be- have no means'of enjoying themselves binning to show most unmistakably without dissipation. To offset this and distinctly that they desire to take tendency, the Y. M. C. A. and other charge of their own church life, and Christian organizations are planning while quite willing to look upon the for instruction and example to the peomissionary as a friend and one who ple how to have recreation without can give valuable advice when re- vice. At one of these a Chinese Roquired, they do not wish him to have man Catholic teacher gave a violin charge over them, as he has been ac- solo, a Chinese secretary of the Y. M. customed to do." Mr. Macgowan

C. A. rendered two cornet solos, and itself tend to the upbuilding of a a Protestant missionary sang to the Christian Church, but it can not be gathering. The whole meeting was too strenuously asserted that where conducted in so orderly and orthodox educational work is begun and carried a fashion that it was scarcely possible on in direct connection· with church to realize how tremendous a reforma- work and under the impulse of evantion in the whole Chinese outlook gelism, the result is always an enorupon public life this meeting revealed. mous strengthening of the Church of Twenty years, even ten, years ago Christ with which it is connected.

such a meeting would not have been KOREA within the realm of possibility. To-day we have a class of public moralists The Gospel Still Making Progre..

arising who have undoubtedly learned The Korean Presbytery recently . from Christianity in their midst the held its fourth annual meeting. One of the most significant features con- ideals which they are desirous of im- nected with the work is the fact that pressing upon their countrymen."- the missionary spirit glow§ in the Mr. BRITTON, in Christian World.

What China Needs Most hearts of the converts. Pastor Choi was ordained and sent by the Koreans It seems, from a perusal of Far to Vladivostok a year ago. He was Eastern missionary magazines, that anxious to return to his field again for the missionaries on the spot, in China next year, but it was feared that the and Japan, are more awake to the money could not be secured for this urgency and wide-spread opportunity purpose. But when he thrilled his of evangelistic work than the majority audience of I,200 men with the story of missionary supporters at home. of his great work, the audience of "What is China's most urgent need?" natives volunteered to raise the money writes a Canton missionary. And he for his support, and he and his family proceeds, "I venture to say that the will be returned with an ordained reply of nine missionaries out of ten evangelist to assist him. There is now would be, 'China's most pressing a total Christian constituency in the need, from an evangelistic standpoint, Korean Presbytery of I 40,470, altho is a large body of trained native only 39,394 are actual communicants preachers.' " And he adds, "The evan- of the church. These Christians congelistic standpoint is the true point tributed last year to missions,· $I7,- from which to make a survey of these 538.99; to schools, $33,824.96; to hundreds of millions in 'waterless miscellaneous purposes, $3I,759.06; a places.' " total of $83,I23.01.

Says the Chinese Recorder: "There Conditions in One City are fields of missionary labor where tremendous and apparently successful In Pingyang, a city of about 50,000, educational institutions are existing there are five separate Presbyterian side by side with a weak and strug- churches and one Methodist, and all gling Christian Church. Such a con- of them cvrowded to overflowing.

dition of affairs is the reverse of ad- Several of them have to have separate mirable. In general it would seem meetings for the inen and women be- that unless special circumstances can cause of the crowds. There are several for unique enterprises, missionary Sunday-schools in church buildings policy ought to be directed toward the holding several hundred or a thousand establishment of educational work in people of women only. In the after- connection with existing church or- noon it was threatening rain, but a ganizations, and evangelistic enter- congregation of seven or eight hun- prise should be placed from the very dred men and women gathered at the beginning in the forefront of institu- "Central Church," and at the Fifth tional service. Education does not of Church, which has just hived off from the Central, was a congregation of Last Year the Best Year nearly the same number. There are about 5,000 people in Pingyang who A message has been received from go to chUI ch on Sundays. All six of the Presbyterian missionaries in Korea the churches support their own pa~­ stating that the past year, ending Septors and assistants and pay all of their tember I, has been the best year of own expenses. The Central Church their work in that country. During will seat 1,200 people. The Methodist the twelve months ending with that Church looks larger. The Fifth date, there were baptized and received Church has no building as yet, and is into full communion 2,010 persons. In using the Seminary building tem- addition to those who were baptized, porarily. The worshipers number over 3,500 were received in the cateabout 1,000. The Third Church seats chumen classes last year, and while about 400, and the Fourth about 500. many of these gave evidence of genu- ine conversion, it was thought best First Korean Summer Conference by the mission to withhold baptism until they could be instructed for a It was held on Pook Han, a rugged year or more. This means that 5,500 mountain rising 2,300 feet above the persons definitely sought knowledge walls of Seoul. Its far side is cut by a of Christ, and the greater number of number of canons, and in one of these these have been saved so far as huis a delightful grove, surrounding a man judgment can decide. royal tomb. A considerable stream of water flows through the canon and JAPAN affords bathing facilities. In one of the largest Buddhist monasteries the A Strange Phenomenon in Eastern Asia first conference was held of the Christian Student Movement of Korea. The Chinese Recorder calls atten- Sixty-two delegates, including the tion to the marked differences which speakers, were present from ten dif- follow the proclamation of the gospel ferent schools. It being the first con- in the three neighbor nations of the ference of the kind in Korea, the lead- Far East. "To reach the upper ers were desirous of restricting the at- classes and to evangelize the large tendance to thirty-five or forty, and cities seems to have been the work of thus make it possible so to direct the the various Japanese missions from details of the daily life and program the beginning. While nineteen cities as to establish customs that should in western Japan are occupied by misprevail in future conferences. From sionaries, out of 3,756 villages only 21 this latter standpoint, and from the have any Christian work, and the spiritual point of view, this first Stu- great burden resting on the Church dent Conference in Korea was a snc- of Japan is, How to reach this mulcess. The sight of young men study- titude of the common people, who ing their Bibles or on their knees in seem so difficult to win over than are prayer in distant parts of the grove or the higher classes." on the mountain, the general adoption of the Morning Watch, and the quiet In Korea, Japan's near neighbor, announcement of twenty-two different where we should suppose similar conmen, on the last evening, that they ditions and similar results would be had decided to consecrate their lives found, the direct opposite is the case. to Christian service, constituted the The common people are pressing strongest kind of visible proof that the eagerly into the kingdom, while not aim of the gathering was being se- many mighty, not many noble are cured. Among this group, six men called. And, further, while it is most definitely determined to become pas- difficult to get a converted Japanese tors, one a doctor and one a teacher. to preach the gospel to his friends and -Student World. neighbors, in Korea nearly every con- vert seems immediately to become a seeker after souls.

Entering China we shall discover

that hitherto missionary work has aries and 64 local ministers, with seemed to prosper more among the 26,000 members. The note of triumph common people and among the rural is a loud and sweet one, and there is population, and in no other mission ample evidence that the Gospel of field has it been so difficult for an Christ has not lost any of its power in official, or one of the upper classes, to the salvation of souls. But there is, become a pronounced Christian. alas, a sad note also: the harvest is How Christianity Spreads waiting, for the laborers are few; the stations are undermanned, and con- It is now frequently remarked that sequently there are peculiar difficulin the Japanese newspapers the words ties. of Jewish prophets and of Christ are often quoted. According to Kanzo Light and Darkness on the Kongo Uchimura there are very many Christians in Japan who are not converts The appeal of the heathen world of any mission, who in their family for Christ is most path(Otically porlife live as Christians, but who do not trayed by Rev. J. O. Reavis, coordi- nate secretary of foreign missions, think it necessary that religious per- who visited our African mission on sons should organize into churches. the Kongo last summer. Dr. Reavis says: "Almost daily groups of people "We go to Jesus of Nazareth directly from distant villages come to Luebo and aim to live and be made like and Ibanj to plead that a teacher of Him," he adds. God be sent to the people dwelling in darkness in their heathen villages. AFRICA One deputation that had walked about Egyptian Darkness Passing The converts of the United Pres- ISO miles came while I was at Luebo byterian mission in Egypt number and told Mr. Martin that they had 20,000, and among them are 43 or- built a church in their village with the dained Egyptians, besides numbers of hope of securing some one to teach native helpers, teachers and colpor- them the way of life. They had teurs. In the town of Asyut there are waited and waited. Now the church 2,200 young people in the higher had rotted down and no messenger schools of the mission. Tho the bap- had come to their relief. So they had tized Mohammedans have not ex- come to Luebo to make a last plea and ceeded 160, an influence favorable to to know if there was any hope for the gospel is being exercised on the them, signifying their willingness to Mohammedan popUlation through the build another church if only a teacher hospitals, the schools and the visita- could be sent to tell them of the Lord tion of the harems. It is pleasant to Jesus Christ." From another distant recall the fact that so wisely and village messengers came pleading for thoroughly does this company of a teacher.-Presbyterian of the South.

workers occupy the Nile valley, that it Is Britain a Hindrance? has no rival and is known as the American mission. One would have supposed Great Britain was past such opposition to The Call of West Africa mission work as is reported from the In a contribution to the Foreign African field. The Baptist Foreign Field, Rev. J. Delaney Russell gives a Board some time since appointed a gratifying record of progress and suc- commission to inquire into conditions cess in West Africa. The region, he in the Sudan. This commission has says, is "divided Methodistically" into now returned, and makes its report.

three districts, which together cover It declares that the opposition of the an area of about 200,000 square miles, British Government toward any with a population of about 5,000,000, church entering the field, together speaking 16 languages. For this field with the antagonistic attitude of Bel- there are 24 men and women mission- gium toward all mission work, makes

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

11lisSlOnary effort in the Sudan espe- So it was not merely the value which cially difficult. Besides these two they thought of, but their associations European powers, the Mohammedan with God's Word." also is filled with rage toward Chris- tians engaging in mission work. The Situation in Uganda Religious Liberty in Madagascar The following summary will have a deep interest for multitudes whose For several years past the represen- hearts have been stirred by accounts tatives of the Anglican, Protestant, of the doing of the Lord in that re- and Roman Catholic missions in gion: All the countries in the king- Madagascar have constantly and justly dom of Uganda have been occupied complained that their work has been by British missionaries or Baganda hindered by the French Governor- clergy. There are training-classes for General of the island, who has shut up men and women teachers and a nora large proportion of the mission mal class at Mengo, the native capital, schools, and has refused permission and training classes at many other sta- for new churches to be built or for na- tions. The schools include the king's tive congregations to assemble for school, an intermediate boys' school at worship even in private houses. All Budo, and a high-school at Mengo, who are interested in the maintenance both of them for the sons of chiefs of religious liberty will welcome the and for others who can pay the fees; statements made by the newly ap- a girls' boarding school at Gayaza, and pointed Governor, M. Piquie, who has a considerable number of elementary publicly declared that he is anxious schools. At Mengo there is also a hos- "to maintain the policy of toleration pital, to which several dispensaries are in religious matters." Should the affiliated. policy previously adopted of interfering with the religious beliefs of the The pastoral care of the 69,000 people be abandoned, and the Mal- Christians in the mission is shared by agasy be left free to provide for the European missionaries and Baganda religious instruction of their own and Batoro clergy. All the native children and for their common wor- clergy and lay teachers, who now numship, it is probable that there will be ber 3I and 2,046, respectively, have ala rapid spread of the Christian faith ways been entirely supported by the throughout the island. contributions of the people, but re- cently a number of evangelists have Malagasy Love for the Bible been sent by the bishop to the Bukedi country, who are supported from Archdeacon Cornish, of the S. P. G. money voted to the diocese by the mission in Madagascar, writes: "In committee who distributed the unalvisiting the Christian families in the lotted portion of the Pan-Anglican Ramainandro district-where the anti- thank-offering. Throughout the mis- Christian party destroyed all the sion, evangelistic work is largely in the churches during the rebellion a dozen hands of native teachers superintended years ago-I have noticed that their by European missionaries. The staff Bibles bear dates anterior to the trou- of the mission consists, besides Bishop bles; tho I know that most of them Tucker, of 38 European clergy, 4 doclost all they had at that time, and had tors, 9 other laymen, 34 missionaries' their houses burned, too. On asking wives, ,and 27 other women missionhow they came to have saved their aries. Eight of the women are trained Bibles and very little else, I got the nurses. same answer in almost every case: 'Ny Baiboliko va avelako 170 very?' ISLANDS OF THE SEA (i.e., Would I let my Bible be lost?). N ow they knew that through the Missions Prospering in the Philippines generosity of the Bible Society they could get a new Bible for a shilling. Missionaries are able to send home such good tidings as these: "Won- derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- Javanese to seek education and to tion twelve years ago. The Govern- place themselves in line with civilized ment is better, sanitary conditions are peoples. The American Methodists very much improved, the intellectual who carryon an extensive system of and educational conditions are making Anglo-Chinese schools in the Straits much progress. Five hundred thou- Settlements and the Malay States have sand children are studying English in been asked by the Chinese of Batavia the public schools every year. A large to furnish them a principal for their number have entered higher schools, school there, themselves to be responand many are now holding positions sible for his support. of honor and responsibility who made their start five, eight, and ten years German Mi••ions in Sumatra ago. The Rheinish mission in Sumatra "About 150 missionaries are at work. reports 3,600 conversions in 1999. The Presbyterians were the first to The I72,000 Christian Alifuri in the enter; the Methodists and Baptists colony of Minahassa (the Celebes) soon followed. The Episcopalians, are organized into the Dutch Colonial Congregationalists, United Brethren Church. Life and property are as and Christians have taken up work safe there as in Holland. Of the since. The territory has been divided Sumatran Bataks, 94,000 have beup among these denominations, all of come Christians, but on Java, with its which are doing aggressive work. 30,000,000, there are but 36,000 na- There is very little overlapping. Du- tive Christians. ring the ten years about 50,000 converts have been brought into evan- Light for the Dark-minded Kanakas gelical churches. Ten thousand members have been gathered into Pres- Christian work among the indenbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, tured Kanakas on Queensland sugar seminaries and churches have been es- plantations gathered 2,484 converts tablished here and there on almost all into churches before the Government the larger islands." forbade the importation of Kanaka labor. Five hundred of these have Methodist Work in the Philippines now gone back to the grossly heathen and cannibalistic Solomon Islands. In ten years the Methodist Church Forty schools are taught and supin these islands has grown to 30,000 ported by native Christians–one remembers and 10,000 adherents. Five sult of this home-coming. A flourishhundred Filipinos are under appoint- ing evangelistic work is also reported. ment to preach the gospel. A deaconess training school, hospital, theo- OBITUARY logical seminary, and orphanage have been built. A recent demonstration Rev. John E. Clough, of India held in Manila gathered many thousands of Filipino Methodists with One of the most remarkable of banners, mottos and a dozen brass modern missionaries has passed away bands. The most commonly recurring in the death of Rev. John Everett motto in that city, so long given over Clough, D.D., the apostle to the to Mariolatry, was significant: "Jesus, Telugus of India. Dr. Clough was the only Savior." born near Rochester, New York, in 1836, and was the leading missionary Life from the Dead in Java in the great Telugu revival that fol- lowed the famine of r877. He gained The people of Java seem to be awa- great influence over the people and kening. A movement called the "Budi 12,000 were baptized in one year. Utomi" is reported, which embraces We plan to have a sketch of Dr. thousands of members and appeals to Clough and his work in an early num- ber of the REVIEW.

THE MISSIONARY

REPORT OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CON- need for thorough Christian training for the future leaders and church- FERENCE. Nine volumes. Nearly 3AOO members. The results of this educa- pages. 75 cents a volume, $5.00 per set, tion, especial.ly in India and Japan, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. have proved Its value. This education should be evangelistic, progressive and I9 IO. elevating to the whole community. There should be some degree of co- It is undoubtedly true that there has operation with the local governments, never been such a thorough, scholarly, ~ut not at the cost of the missionary statesmanlike study and presentation Ideals and purposes. There is a of the facts and problems of foreign great need of endowed educational missions as that contained in these missions in China and elsewhere for volumes. They represent the work of the sake of training native Christian over 150 experts on the eight commis- leaders. sions, besides hundreds of missionaries and other colaborers whose opin- Volume four presents the views as to the missionary message to nonio1).s and information was obtained by Christian religions. The report decorrespondence. These reports pre- scribes the relation of Christianity to sent the reports of the commissions ammlsm, Chinese religions, Islam, and the discussions at the conference Shintoism and Hinduism. The conin Edinburgh. One can obtain in these clusion is that these religions, while volumes a view and understanding of containing much truth, are dying and the progress and problems of the Prot- do not prove effective in saving men estant Christian missionary campaign from sin and its consequences, either among non-Christians that he could here or hereafter. The preaching of not gain otherwise in many years the simple gospel of salvation through of study and the reading of hundreds faith in Christ is proved to be the most of volumes. The price is amazingly effective means of converting men. low. Volume five contains the report on Volume one surveys the whole non- the preparation of missionaries. The Christian world with a view to pre- present situation on the field, the senting just what is being done and present methods of preparation, the what still remains undone in the task principles which. should be recognized, set before the Christian Church. The the need of speCIal preparation and the commission declares that the Church ought and can immediately occupy the functions of the candidates' commitremainder of the field; that China, Af- tee are carefully considered. More rica and India demand particular at- thorough education is required to-day than formerly, but spiritual qualificatention. Other lands, such as Korea tions are none the less needed. and Laos, call for advance because of the receptive attitude of the people. The opportunity and responsibility before us call for more careful planning and closer cooperation that the Volume six discusses the "Home task may be accomplished speedily Base" in a most thorough and satis- factory manner, and contains a very and satisfactorily. Volume two considers the Church valuable list of missionary books arill the mission field-a most important ranged under topical divisions. These topic. The commission finds gratify- alone comprize over 225 pages.

ing progress in the development of . Volume seven considers the im- self-support and self-extension in portant subject of missions and gov- many fields, but recommends more ernments, local and home. The report uniform policies on the part of mis- is ably presented, and shows the sionary societies and closer coopera- faults of both missionaries and the tion in dealing with church-members governments in failing to work har- in planning for an advance. moniously together.

Volume three discusses education on Volume eight is taken up with co- the mission fields and presents the operation and unity and has to do

with what was perhaps the most stri- MEN OF MARK IN MODERN MISSIONS. By H. B. Grose. Pamphlet. IS cents. king feature of the conference-a de- American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1910. sire and a conviction reaching out This is book five (for the Intermetoward more harmonious work among diate Department) of the Graded Mis- sion Studies prepared by the "Baptist the various divisions of the Chr~tian Forward Movement for Missionary Education." They are useful pamphforces. Not uniformity or union is lets for Sunday-schools and young people. The present studies include needed so much as essential unity in Roger Williams, John Mason Peck, Hezekiah Johnson, Henry B. Whipple, principles and action. . . Timothy R. Cressey, and Elihu Gunn, all but one Baptist missionaries in Volume nine conta111s the history America.

and records of the conference, to- MEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS, CHICAGO. 800 pp. Laymen's Missiongether with addresses delivered at t~e ary Movement, New York. 1910.

evening meetings. The index to this Here are the men's stirring mislibrary of missionary sci~nce ma~es sionary addresses at the four days' meeting in Chicago last May. These the immense amount of 111formatlOn include some unusual messages from unusual men-a remarkable group of available to the reader. Already the speakers, many of them professional and business men of international sale and orders for these volumes reputation.

have shown the wide-spread interest CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGin the subject. It would be il!lposs~ble IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. to give them a careful readmg wl~h­ 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colportage Association, Chicago. out being inspired and enthused with the great undertaking in whic~ the Mr. Marshall has made a practical study of the non-Christian religions Church is engaged and the promise of and here gives us the main points about each in brief outline. He convictory before us. trasts Christianity, Brahmanism, Hin- duism, Buddhism, Taoism, Confu- WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By Mary and cianism, Zoroastrianism, Parseeism, William Gardner. I6mo, 239 pp. So Rhinto and Islam as to their founders, cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. causes, history, followers, sects, exten- sion, system, present head, beliefs, These are missionary studies for idols, writings, etc. Mr. Marshall also boys and girls. Each lesson deals with gives some 800 library references to some heroic character, who worked as prove his assertions and to facilitate a missionary of Christ. The series is further study. His book is unique for well planned and well writte~. Chr!st the amount of its information in com- Himself is presented as the Ideal mis- pact form. He refers to 44 separate sionary – industrial, itinerant,. med- books. This would be an excellent ical winner of all classes, tramer of text book for study classes. native workers. Paul's work is outlined then other early Christians SALVATION, IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- Foll;wing these come chapters on win- ITY, By Wilhelm Dilger. Translated ners of barbarians, men like Martin of by Louise Oehler. 8vo, 537 pp. Basel Tours, St. Patrick, St. Augustine, and Mission Book and Tract Repository, Boniface; winners of the Northlands, Mangalore, India. Igo8. like Auschar; winners of India, like Carv and Judson; winners of Amer- This is a careful study of the comica -like Eliot and Gardiner; winners parison and contrast between two of 'Africa, like Crowther and Livingstone· winners of the islands, like Paton' and Patteson; winners of Japan, like Xavier and Neesima; winners of China like Morrison and Mackenzie.

Th~ material of the book is judiciously selected and the chapters are well written. Some practical suggestions to teachers add much to its value.

I9 II ) FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

great religions as they relate to salva- missionary in India to a friend at tion of man. It is a theological, not home. They describe her observaa popular study and takes up the con- tions and experiences on her way to ceptions of God, of the world, of evil and of the nature and place of salva- the field and in actual service. The tion. It will be of great value to missionaries. descriptions are bright, feminine and human, with the missionary flavor' ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B. s~ro~g and disti?ct, while without spe- Grose. I2mo, 259 pp. 50 and 35 cents. CIal hterary ment. They have sunshine The Young People's Missionary Move- and humor, with the shadow of the ment, 1910. ~wful ~in and .suffering so omnipresent III India. ylthout nauseating details There was need of a book on mis- they let one 1I1to the daily life of a wosions in Cuba and Porto Rico. A man medical missionary. Tho the letlittle more than ten years ago they ters are autobiographical, they have a were in the hands of Spain, and their touch of romance, too. The authoress condition of poverty, ignorance and closes with a return to America for the sin was about as bad as it could be. "rest cure," but with the expectation N ow, after a decade of American civil of "being happy ever afterward." government and influence and freedom for missionary work, it is time to RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy note the conditions and results. Mr. Stone. I2mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming Grose has, in this text-book for mis- H. Revell Co., 1910. sion-study classes, given us a brief description of the islands and the con- Dr. Stone is a personal worker of ditions under Spanish rule, an account the sane and unhackneyed sort. He of the mission work and the outlook. deals as a man with men and at the In his statistical tables he gives I I same time as an ambassador of Christ Protestant societies at work in Cuba, with those still "afar off." He shows with 140 missionaries and 215 native that the true motive in such Christlike workers in 57 stations and 146 out- work is centered in our relationship stations. The Protestant constituents to God and must include an earnestnumber 15,324, of whom 9,564 are n.ess and love ~hat is neither profescommunicants. In Porto Rico there SIOnal nor eaSily discouraged. Dr. are IS American societies, with 178 ~tone gives the results of wide expemissionaries and 203 native workers nence and real attainment in work for in 75 stations and 458 out-stations. men ; .h~ offers valuable suggestions as The Protestant native constituency is to tra1l1Illg and methods that will make 20,631, of whom 13,255 are com- such work grateful. It is a book that municants. When we consider that inspires with a desire to "recruit for the colored and mixt population of Christ," and a faith that we, too, may Cuba is 608,287, and of Porto Rico see notable and nUmerous cases of 363,817, it is evident that under the "twice-born men." perfect freedom of the Stars and Stripes the people have been more THE GOSPEL WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By ready to accept the liberty found in the Protestant Church. There is. Robert Whitaker. 12mo, 139 pp. 50 however, little of that denominational cooperation that was so much advo- cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' cated ten years ago. Philadelphia. 1910.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred The social influence of Christianity Heston, M.D. I2mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. is. here .presented. We should recog- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1910. :l1~e t1118. feature of Christianity, but It IS a mlst~ke. t? think it. n;ore impor- This purports to be, and we have no tant than mdlvldual reltgIOn. First, doubt is in the main, a collection of a man must be good through faith in letters from a young lady medical Jesus Christ and then he must work to bring his brothers to Christ. Neither phase of Christianity must be neg- lected.

THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By Baird. John P. Jones, D.D. 8vo., 359 pp. $1.50, THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. IS. 6d. each. Illustrated, 12mo, lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 95 pp. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier. Edinburgh. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. 1910. Revell Co., New York. 1910. THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA, ITs OPPOR- These two additional volumes to child life in mission lands are excellent TUNITIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES. By Rev. for a juvenile missionary library. The book on Africa is more distinctly William Muir, M.A., B.D., B.L. Edited a description of child life than that on Arabia, but both give interesting facts by George Smith. 12mo., 350 pp. $1.25, and stories of the countries and the customs of the people. They are lIet. American Tract Society, New York. written from a Christian missionary viewpoint, and tell with closing chap- 1910. (Reviewed in October, p. 798.) ter of Protestant missionary work. THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Edited by D. C. Greene and G. M. Lilley, M.A., D.D. 12mo., pp. 391. $1.50.

Fisher. $l.oo. Mr. Kyobunkwan, Tokyo. United Press, Philadelphia. 1910. (Re- 1910. viewed in October, p. 798.) This eighth annual issue of the mis- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF sionary year book of Japan includes also papers read at the Semi-Centen- THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE nial Conference of Protestant Missions in Japan, celebrated in October, HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 12mo., 1909. These addresses have naturally much historic value and give a clear 270 pp. S. P. G. F. P., 15 Tufton St., idea of the present situation in Japan. Westminster, S. W., England. 1910. The year book proper not only gives facts and figures relating to missions ISLAM IN CHINA-A NEGLECTED PROBLEM. and native Christian enterprises, but also contains many facts relating to By Marshall Broomhal, B.A. Preface by Japan's foreign affairs, business, education and social conditions and pro- John R. Mott, M.A., LL.D., Prof. Harlan gress. There are also obituaries of Japan's missionary workers and in- P. Beach, M.A., Rev. Samue M. Zwemer, formation on such topics as the Chin- D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 332 pp. 7S. 6d., net. ese students in Japan, the Russo-Jap- China Inland Mission, Newington Green, anese Convention, the annexation of London, N. Korea, etc. The total missionary force nuw com- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being prizes 93 I, with 563 ordained native "The Christian Movement in China," ministers and 1,002 other native helpers. Communicants number 60,635, 1910. Edited by D. MacGillivray for the and the total membership' 75,608. C. L. S. I2mo., 43I-Ixxiv. Christian NEW BOOKS Literature Society for China, Shanghai.

THE TASK WORTH WHILE; OR, THE DIVINE 1910. PHILOSOPHY OF MISSIONS. By Henry THE NEW TESTAMENT OF HIGHER BUD- Clay Mabie, D.D. 12mo., pp. 343. $I.25 net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadel- DHISM. By Timothy Richard. 12mo.

phia. 1910. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, New THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND THE UNIVERSAL York. 1910. MISSION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo., 256 pp. $1.25, THE LANDS OF THE TAMED TURK. By Blair net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. Jaekel. Illustrated, I2mo. Cloth deco- rative, boxed, $2.50; three-quarters mo- rocco, boxed, $6.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1910. LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian.

Illustrated, 8vo., 277 pp. $1.00, net. Amer- ican Tract Society, New York. 1910.

OPALS FROM AFRICA. By A. F. Hensey.

Pamphlet, 64 pp. E. W. Allen, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1910.

MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 162 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co., Phil- adelphia. 1910. .

WITH THE SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS. By Dr.

George Brown. 12S., lIet. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1910.

JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE. By Walter Tyn- dale. 8vo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAPAN. By Janet Harvey Kel- man. Illustrated, 12mo., 93 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 1910.

CHILDREN OF JAMAICA. By Isabel Cranstoun Maclean. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. IS. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1910.

ADVENTURES AMONG THE RED INDIANS. By H. W. G. Hyrst. I2mo. $1.50. J. B.

Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1910 Index

8Vliss{onary CJ(ev{e~

of the World VOL. XXIII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXIII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1910 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L: LEONARD, D.D.

REV. J. STUART HOLDEN REV. LoUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON 1910

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States MAPS AND CHARTS .Africa PAGE PAGE 425 Formosa, North ………•…•……….•.. 100 Hunan, Sketch Map of Changsha …..••….• 762 America YO. China, "The Need" ..•.•••…•.. 105 Laymen's Missionary Campaign………….. 62 American Board Missions ..•………•…… 344 .Asia, Fields Unoccupied in .•.•….••……. 589 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGII: PAGE .Africa, Boys of the Mission School, Efulen, – Dr. Frank A. Kellar in His Study after West ••••••••••.••••••••………..•.• 435 the Riots at •••••..•••••••…..•••….• 766 – A Motor·car in •••••••••••..•……….. 928 – Dr. Kellar at the Main Entrance of the "- Donald Fraser's Audience in…………. 1 China Inland Mission, After the Riots… 763 – Gikuyu Hut with a Woman Grinding Corn. 686 – On Board a Slave Steamer off the Coast – Ruins of the Normal School After the Riots …………………………. ,. 767 of ……………………………… 429 – "Ox·o-Mobile" in British East………… 68S Chatterji, K. C. • ••….••••.•••••••..•.•.•• 648 – Rev. Malcolm Moffat Leaving Broken Hill Chicago. Platform of Auditorium, where Ses· for Chitamho • ___ • . • • • • • . • • • • • • • • . . • •• 92" sions of Laymen's Missionary Congress – Shackle Used for Neck and Hands of were Held ………………………. 481 China Inland Missionaries Taking Refuge on Slave Women. • •••..••.•..•…•……. 423 a House·boat ••….•.•••…………… 769 – Trekking by Ox-team in …….••…•••.• 927 – Reactionary vs. Progressive ……….•.•• 760 – West, Better-class House in Elat ……..•• 439 – Ruins of the China Inland Mission Premo – – Crowds at a Mission Service in the ises, Changsha ••..•..•…………•.•. 760 – View of the City of Changsha, Hunan •••• 761 Maclean Memorial Mission Station .•.. 436 Chinese Convention, Ticket to ……..••••• 834 – – Emblem of "So" Society………….. 45 – Educational Institute at Changsha, Hunan. 760 – – Mission Boys at Old Elat….. . . . . . . . .. 433 – Officials in Changsha, at the Time of the – – Sacrificial Ceremony •••.. :……….. 43 Riots •••••.••……••••.•…..••.•…• 765 – – Village School in •••.•..••••.•.•..••• 437 – Riot Inscription •…•••••••……..••••• 763 African Diamond Jubilee Meeting……….. 81 Christian Endeavor Society of Chinese School – Slaves Dis~mbarking at S. Thome …….• 431 Girls •••••••.•..••••……..•….••..• 835 American Board Centennial Delegates …… _ 887 Chundra Lela, The Converted Indian Priestess 241 – – – Meeting •.•• _. •• • • •• • . . . • • . . . . . . . .• 889 Edinburgh, Interior of Synod Han ……..•. 651 Andover Monument of the American Board .. 893 – Missionary Conference, Some Leaders of Arab Women and Children …•••.•.•••.•• _ 822 the ••••••••••…………………..•. 653 Arabia, Bible Shop at Busrah •..•.••••….• 827 – Synod Hall •••……………………•• 650 – Four Missionary Martyrs of _•..••••…•• 820 – United Free Church Assembly Hall ..•…. 647; – Market at Aden •••.•..••..••••• _• . . • . .• 826 Egede, Hans, Making Parish Calls in Green- – Old Mission House at Busrah••.•.•••.•••• 828 land ……………………………. 203 BaBin's Ba7, An Iceberg Met in ••.•••••.•. _ 122 Eskimos of Nain, Labrador, in European – Some Eskimos of ••..••••••.•••••.•.•..• 123 Dress ••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••••.. 181 Boardman, George Dana •••••.••.••..•••••• 367 Famous Missionaries Sent Out by the Amer- Burma, Bassein, Group of Native Pastors in ican Board ……………………… 345 Hawaii, Chinese Christian Church in Hon- the Sagaw, Karen Station •..••••••..••• 371 olulu …………………………… 505 –Ko Thah Brn Memorial ••••…••••••.• 370 – Chinese Christian Family in ••••..••••••• 506 – Karen Village in ••••••••..•••••…..•.•• 366 Hindus at a Sacred Tank .•••••.•.•••••••••• 881 – Some; Native Demon Altars •••••..•.••..• 369 hindu Devotee Rolling to the Temple •••.•••• 904 Calhoun, Simeon H. • ••••• _••••••.•••••••• _ 567 – Devotees in a Temple Tank •••••••••••••• 907 Changsha, Crowd at. Awaiting the New Gov- ernor …………………………… 773

PAGE – Old and the New in PAGE Hindu "Holy" Man ………………….. 905 721 Hindu Workers in the Hindu Widows' Home – Recitation Hall of Memorial (Mission) at Poona •••.••.•….••…•..•……•• 269 Hoa, Giam Chheng ……..•••..•……••.. 97 School, Tabriz •…..••………..•••••• 735 Hume, Robert A., at Andover ………..•..• 893 India, Foreign and Native Faculty of For- – Saltar Khan, of Tabriz, and His Volunteers, man Christian College, The …..•••••••. 248 who Saved the Constitution …..•••.••• 727 – Forman Christian College ……….•…. 248 Hindu Mission School for Deprest……….. 265 Persians, Committee of New, Editors and Agi. – Mahar Girl ………………….•••••• 267 – Students at Forman Christian College…. 247 tators •.•••…•.•..••••………….•• 721 Japan, Devil, Temple Gate-keeper …….•.• 601 J edaan the Bedouin, a Friend of Kamil ….. 825 Philippines, Chapel Built from the Private Judson, Adouiram …•………………… 365 Kajarnak, The First Greenland Christian ….. 205 Means of a Wealthy Converted Gambler. 524 Kasim Beg Amin …………………….. 571 Kongo State, Rubber Gatherers ..•……•.. 425 Porto Rican Home at Santurce ….•••••.•• 194 – – Soldiers or Sentries Employed by the.. 427 Korea, Christian Congregation in Pyeng Yang 801 Porto Rico Congregation •…….•..••••••. 195 Livingstone Monument, Chitambo ……•…. 92; Labrador, Eskimos in their Kayaks ………. 178 – Country Home Under the Palms …..•••.. 161 – Dr. Grenfell's Hospitals at Battle Harbor. 183 – Grenfell Mission Chapel in Indian Harbor. 182 – Country Home Used as a Chapel …..••• 195 – Moravian Mission Station at Nain. . . • • . .. 180 Levonian, Prof. Sarkis ………………… 39 – Mission Sunday-school at EspinaL……… 196 London, Sir George Williams' Memorial Y. – Presbyterian Church and Manse at Agun- M. C. A…………………..•….• 561 Lorna Doone, The ……………….•..••• 121 dilla .•……….. :……………….. 161 MacKay, Rev. George Leslie, and Family…. 99 Missionaries of the American Board …….. 349 – San Juan ..•………………….•…• 193 Mott, John R. …••..••••..•…..•.•••••.• 649 Nightingale, Florence …………………. 743 Scenes in the Missions of the American Oxford College, Tamsui, Formosa …•…•.. 100 Paraguay, Chaco Indian, Drest to Make a Board ..••………•••…..•……..•• 321 Visit .•.•••.•…..•…..••••..•……. 579 Siam, Lepers of ••…..•…………….••. 361 – Civilized Natives Filling House-frame with – Mission Chapel for Lepers in Northern … 363 Mud ……………………………. 581 – Wild Natives Living in the Open ….•… 576 – Missionaries Distributing Clothing to Lepers Persia, An Educational Society in Tabriz…. 731 – Group of Moslem Pupils in the Memorial of ……………………………… 362 (Mission) School, Tabriz •..••…….•.• 734 Stanley, Henry Morton ……………••… 355 – New Uniformed Police of Tabriz ….•..• 729 Syria, American Mission, Beirut …..•..••• 572 – Mosque Attended by Kamil's Family in Beirut ………………………•…• 821 – School at Suk·el-Gharb …………•••.. 821 Syrian Mission in 1893 with Drs. Bliss and Post …….•…………………••..• 488 – Protestant College, George E. Post Science Hall ……………………………. 491 Tibet, A Group of Lamas, or Buddhist Priests, of ……………••……•….•..••••• 683 Turkey, Bektashi Tablet …..•……..•.••• 753 Types of Mission Buildings of the American Board ………………………….. 348 Williams' Memorial, Sir George, Y. M. C. A.

Building, London ………….•……. 561 World's Missionary Conference in Session ..• 641 – – – Officers and Commissioners …….•. 401 Young, Egerton R. …………………… 35 – Mrs. Egerton R. .•… __ . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . 35 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOHN DOUGLAS………………… 90 BROWN, ARTHUR J. 909 ANDERSON, JOHN A •••••••••••••••.••••••••• 507 BANNINGA, JOHN J ……………………. 904 BRYCE, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 BARNES, LEMUEL CALL ••••.•••••••••••••••• 295 BARTON, JAMES L ••••••••••••.•••••••••••••• 288 BURGES, RICHARD •••••••••.•.•.•••••••••••• 271 BATTEN, SAMUEL ZANE ••••••••••••••••••••• 185 BISHOP, W,LLIAM FROST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931 BUXTON, TRAVERS ••••••••••.••••••••••••••• 423 BRJ.DT, EDWIN ……………………….. 286 BRAIN, BELLE M.•…….•…. 202, 364, 820, 913 CAPEN, EDWARD WARREN ••••••••••••••••••• 345 CASSELS, BISHOP ••••••••••••••••…•••••••• 134 CHAMBERUIN, L. B. …………………•• 452 CURK, FRANCIS E. •••••••••••••.•••.••••••• 832 COCHRANE, W,LBUR W •••••.•••…•.•••••••• 516

I910J

COOKSY, J. J. PAGE MARLING, ALFRED E. PAGE 92 377 Cox, SYDNEY H ………………………. 887 McAFEE, J. ERNEST 846 CRONKHITE, L. W. . ………………….. 443 McDoWELL, W. H. …………………..• 90 CURTIS, MRS. ETHAN 534 McDoWELL, F. …………………….••. 670 DAGER, WILLIAM M………………… 43, 57 McFADYEN, J. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • • 258 DAWSON, GEORGE E. …………………… 197 MCKEAN, J. W ……………………..••• 359 DECK, NORTHCOTE …………….. 529, 603, 680 McNEILE, E. R. . ……………….•.••••• 456 DE FOREST, J. H ……………………… 689 MEYER, LOUIS ……………………. 677, 922 DE SCHWEINTZ, PAUL…. . . . • . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . 30 MONTGOMERY, H. H. ………………..••• 52 DUNLOP, J. G.••………..•……•..•….. 614 NEVE, A …………………………..••• 520 DUPRE, Missionary ………•…………… 207 NICOLAY, BARON ……………………••• 665 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89, 533 PIERSON, ARTHUR Too … 7, 174, 276, 487, 741, 816 FARIS, JOHN T ……… .,., …. ., …. .,…. 46 PIERSON, DELAVAN LEONARD . . . . . . . . . . 86, 407, 647 FAVILLE, THEODORE R……•……•…..••• 753 PRASHAD, MASHIH ••…………•…•…..• 934 FIELD, C. ….••…•…….•……….•.•.• 536 PRATT, R. H •.•……………………..•• 851 FLEMING, ARCHIBALD LANG …………….. 121 RAWLINSON, FRANK …………………••• 106 FLEMING, D. J •…•••••….•………••…. 247 RICHTER, JULIUS.,.,., …………. .,.,., .. 419 FREEMAN, JOHN H ………•…..•.••…••. 829 RIGGS, CHARLES T …………………. 374, 745 GALE, JAMES S. …………………•..•••• 127 ROBSON, ISABELLA A. …………………•• 761 GOOD, JAMES 1. ………..•…………•… 920 SHEFFIELD, D. Z. . …………………..•• 440 GRACEY, L,LLY RyDER…………………. 34 SINGH, SAINT NIHAL …………………•• 264 GRENFELL, WILFRED ………………••.•.• 135 SPEER, ROBERT E . . . .,.,., …… ., .. ., .,167, 329 HALSEY, A. WOODRUFF ……………… 281, 433 SPRINGER, JOHN 11.•…………………•• 924 HARDING, H. G. ………………………. 692 STONE, JOHN T,MOTHY ……………….•• 493 HAY, JOHN ••………………..••.•…••• 574 STRONG, JOSIAH ……………………..•• 211 HeASLETT, S. ………………………… 929 STUNTZ, HOMER C. . …… : …………..•• 522 HERRICK, GEORGE F . .,., . ., .. .,.,., .. ., .606, 749 SUTHERLAND, ALLEN ………………….. 214 HOLDEN, J. STUART ………………….•• 28 TAYLOR, JAMES H …………………….• 179 HOSTE, D. E. ………………………..• 129 THOMPSON, CHARLES L. ………………… 192 HUME, ROBERT A. . …………………..• 290 THWING, E. W. ……………………..• 504 HUSSEIN, H. Y ………………………. 753 TnOWBRIDGE, STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER……. 39 JAMIESON, MRS. ANNE STRAIT ………….. 97 WANG, C. T. …..•………………….•• 94 JESSUP, HENRY ……………………..•. 128 WATSON, CHARL>:S R. …………………• 110 JONES, J. P•…………………………. 896 WATSON, C. R. …………………….••• 111 KINGSBURY, F ………………….•…..•. 455 WHERRY, E. 11. …………………….••• 683 Kopp, PASTOR ………………….•…..•• 857 WILLS, B. M ………………………..• 68·8 LEONARD, D. L. …………………… 413, 838 WILSON, GILBERT L. . …………………• 621 LOOMIS, H ……………………….. 598, 674 WILSON, S. G……………………….• 727 LYON, D. WILLARD •••.•……………..•• 105 WISHARD, S. E ………………………• 807 MACGILLIVRAY, D…………………•…. 448 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M……………. 117, 585, 774 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGIt AFRICA (see also Abyssinia, Algiers, Egypt, Abyssiania, Islam Advancing in •….•..•••• 95~ Abyssinia, Menelik and His Successor ….•.• 395 Kamerun, Kongo, Liberia, Livingstonio, Advance in Foreign Mission Work (a) D. Z. Loudon, Mashonaland, Natal, Togoland, Uganda, etc.), An Awakening in West. •. 464 Sheffield …………… ., ., ., …. ., .,. 440 – Anti·Christian Movements in …….••••• 723 Adana Massacres, Truth About the……… 66 – "Architecture" in the Dark Continent….. 79() Afghans, The (b) C. Field ……………. 536 * Cross-references to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parenthesIs. The letter (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three paies in length. AU other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when = + = any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example: page 548, + 80 6, 1 7 (July).

PAGE PAGE Africa, Baptist Commission to _______________ 464 Africa, Work in the Dark Continent. ……. 315 African College Graduate, An………….. 74 – Bishop of Sierra Leone _. __ . _. . . . . . . . . . .. 234 – D,amond Jubilee Campaign .••………• 152 – Missionary's Day's Work .•………….. 789 – Campaign Against Witch-doctors 716 – South, Republic …………….. _…. _.. 716 – Working and Giving …….•………..• 151 – Can, Be Christianized? (a) A. Woodruff Africa's Latest Explorer, Dr. Karl Kumm … 463 Air, Conquest of the .•….•…………..•• 806 Halsey ••.••.••••••…..•…………. 433 Algiers, Methodist Work in ……………. 73 AMERICA (Central, Foreigners, Home Mis· – Cannibal to Preachers …………….. . 73 sions, Mexico, South America, United – Cannibals on the Rampage …………. . 715 States), Another World Sunday·school Convention • •• • . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 – Church Missionary Society in ……….. . 221 – Asiatics in ………………………… 792 – Bartoli, the ex·Jesuit in _……………. 223 – Colonel Roosevelt on Missions in ……. . 790 – Best Year in Missions, The …………. 154 – Californian Home·mission Problem, The .. 312 – Converts from the Coptic Church ……. . 233 – Country Church in ………………… 863 – Foreigners Uniting in ………………. 385 – Dutch Reformed Mission in South ….. . 552 – Julius Richter in ………………….. 153 – Federated Evangelism in .•………….. 801 – East, Changes Eight Years Have Seen …. 553 – Gifts to Missions by Classes of Institutions. 96 – How to Make True Americans …….••.. 223 – Exploring Tour in West (b) William M. – Islam in Europe and •…•..•..•…•..•• 724 – Latin (See Mexico, Central America, Dager ••..•..•••••••..•…•.•….•…. 57 South America) ………………….. 335 – Negro Progress in …………………. 328 -Givers in ………………………… 73 – Vision of Church Union …….•……•• 862 American Baptist Foreign Mission Society…. 384 – Henderson Institute in ……………… 75 – Bible Society Endowment ….•…….••. 385 – Board, Growth of the Work ….••…..•• 347 – Home for Liberated Slave-children in the – – Centennial (a) Sydney H. Cox……… 887 American Board in Spain ………………. 94D Sudan ••..••….•…………•••…..• 235 – – Hundredth Anniversary of the (a) Ed· ward Warren Capen ……………… 345 – Industrial Work in •………………… 150 – – Missions of the …………………. 353 – – Origin of ……………………… 345 – Islam Begins to Tremble ……………. 233 – – Policies of …………………….. 348 – – Present Work of the …………….. 352 – Light for the Dark Continent ……….• 233 – – Statistics of ……………………. 353 – Church, Statistics for 1909 …•••••.•…. 381 – Livingstone Memorial Mission (a) J. M. – Churches and Foreign Missions in 1909 (a) 380 – Foreign Missions, A Mile's Tour in (a) Springer •….•..••……•…………. 924 Edward Warren Capen …•…….•…• 345 – United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt. … 551 – Lovedale, James Stewart of (a) John T. Andes Tunnel, Another I.ink …….•.••..• 482 Anti·foreign Movement, New, at Hangchow .. 871 Faris …………………………… 46 ARABIA, Reenforcements for •••…..•.•… 228 Arabic Language and Islam (a) Samuel M. – Menelik and His Successor .•••..•.•…. 395 Zwemer ………………………… 774 Arctic Mission Station, A Journey to an (a) – Missionary Work in the Kongo Independent A. L. Fleming ••..••••…….•…..•.. 121 Armenia (Turkey), Truth About Adana State •••.•.••••••••…..•…•…..•.. 149 Massacres .. • . . • • • . .. . . • • • • . . . • .. • • . . • 66 Armenian Church Reform .•.•.•……•…. 8611 – Model African King ……………….. 234 Asia, Central, Unoccupied Fields in (a) – Moslem be Christian? •.•….••……•.. 394 Samuel Zwemer ..•••..•…•………• 585 – The Situation in ………………… _.. 881 – Native Christians in •…..•••…..•••… 234 Asiatics in America ………………….. 792 Assam, Convert in .•..•..•..•……••••..• 611 – New Methodist Mission in .••…….• 395, 463 – The Awakening in …………………. 883 Awakening (Revi'IJIJu) in West Africa ……. 464 – Notable Dedication ………………… 716 Basel Society in Kamerun …•.••….•••••. 552 Battle Creek, Medical Missionary Conference – Portuguese Hindrances Overcome …….. 790 at …………………………….. 468 – Possibilities for Africans in …………. 149 Battle? How Goes the (a) Francis E. Clark. 832 – Presbyterian College in •……………• 73 Baptism of a Brahman ………………..• 229 – Purification by Blood in (b) Wm. M. Baptist Congress, The Russian •..•……..•. 946 Baptist Commission to Africa ……….•..• 464 Dager ………………………….. 43 – Forward Movement ••…………••….. 470 – Rapid Transit in ••••.•….•………… 149 – "Troublers" in Moscow ……………… 545 – Roman Catholics in ..•.•….•…….•.• 75 – World Alliance ……………………. 862 – Roosevelt Visiting Missions …………. 394 Baptists and the United Church ………••• 557 – in Russia ………………………… 868 – Sabbath Keeping in Angola .•……….. 151 Barnardo's Home, Dr. . ……………….. 544 – Scores Accepting the Gospel ……..•… 235 Bartoli's, Dr., Testimony ……………. 223, 462 – Slavery as it Exists To·day (a) Travers Buxton ………………………… 423 – Self·support in ..•.••..•..•………..•• 464 – Sheppard, W. H., Returns Home …•…. 315 – Sleeping·sickness ………………… 75, 233 – South, Church Fraternity in Pretoria …… 556 – – Fraternal Relations Between Churches. 150 – – General Missionary Conference…….. 149 – – Giving Meeting in ………………. 395 –Industrial Work at Mt. Silinda . . . . . . . . 150 – – Union of Churches ………………. 716 – – What Christians do in Uganda …•••.. 151 – Southwest, Progress in ………………. 883 – – Church Buildings in …………….. 151 –Nyasaland, Scotch Presbyterian Mission. 151 –One Church for ………………… 151 – – Success an Embarrassment •……•…. 150 -Then and Now in …………………. 405 – to be Occupied, New Field in ……….. 716 – Togoland, Good News from …………. 465 – West, Fifty Years of Missionary Effort in Kamerun …. • • • . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • • •• 396 – – Gospel Effective in Old Calabar…….. 55Z – What God is Doing in ……………… 4

INDEX ¢s

PAGE PAOll Bektashi Dervishes of Turkey (a) Theodore Books, Educational Work of the Board of For- eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church R. Faville and H. Y. Hussein 753 in the U. S. . …•.•…•…•……….. 560 Belgian Missionary Church ……………. 866 – Evangelical Invasion of Brazil. Gammon .. 959 – Everyland. Lucy W. Peabody, Editor __ 480, 638 Bengal, New Mission in ……………….• 304 – Faith and Tact. Marshall Bromhall …… 640 – Fifty·three Years in Syria. Henry H. J es- Bengali, Christian Lyrics in …………… 871 sup …••…..•..•……………••…• 480 Berlin Missionary Society, Financial Help for – Fifty Years in Constantinople. George the ….•…………..••……….••• 545 Washburn . _..•••.. _……………… 79 – Remarkable Demonstration in ………… 322 – Fifty Years of New Japan. Count Between Two Epochs (a) Sydney H. Cox…. 887 Shigenohi Okuma …………….•…..• 399 – Fighting the Slave Hunters in Central Af- Bible, a Cure for Opium …………….•• 632 – Anniversary in Great Britain ………… 944 rica. Alfred J. Swan ………..••…• 479 – Foreigner. Ralph Connor……………• 879 – Another Plea for the ………………• 700 – Fundamentals .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 559 – George Junior Republic. Wm. R. George .. 879 – Hated and Feared in Mexico ……….• 224 – Guatemala and Her People of To·day.

– College Men and the ………………• 792 Nevin O. Winter ………………… 159 – Happy Hours for Boys and Girls. D. E. – Conversation ……. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . • •• 624 – Demand for, in Balkan States …..•…•• 86 Lewis ………………………….• 320 – for Every Immigrant …………..•…. 469 – History of Christianity in Japan. Otis – Great Bible Society, A …………….• 154 – Influence of a Stolen …………….•.• 861 Cary •.•….••..•….•……………. 78 – Its Own Witness ………………….• 624 – History of Brotestant Missions in the Near – Making an Arabic Reference ……….•• 305 – Navaho Translation of the ………….• 863 East. Julius Richter …………….. 479 – Power of the Book ………………… 633 – House of Chimham. Edgar W. Work…. 639 – Society, Doings of the …………..•.. 709 – Immigrant Tide, The; "Its Ebb and Flow." –Fund •…•..•……………•…….. 154 – – Greatest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 795 Prof. Edward A. Steiner ………….. 157 – – Malagasy ••..•………………….. 465 – Indian and His Problem. F. E. Leupp … 877 – – Showing ……………………….. 793 – India's Hurt and Other Addresses. W. – Study Among Students ……………..• 629 – – for Men and Boys ………………. 862 M. Forrest ……………………… 640 – Training, China's Call for ……………• 391 – Interpretation of the Character of Christ – Translation, the Greatest Achievement…. 64 – Work, Chinese Testimony to ………… 106 to Non-Christian Races. Canon Robinson 797 Bibles for Jews and Chinese …………… 937 – Islam und Christentum. Gottfried Simon. 799 Bibles in Divers Dialects …………….•.. 556 – John Frederic Oberlin ….•…..•……. 637 Book of Mormon in Many Tongues ……•… 385 – Labrador: The Country and People. Wil- BOOKS …• 160, 240, 320, 480, 720, 800, 880, 960 – Anti-saloon League Year Book. E. H. fred T. Grenfell and others …..•…… 317 – Lawes W. G., of Savage Island. Rev. Cherrington ••••…………………•. 719 – Arjun. S. E. Stokes …•………….•• 719 Joseph King …•..•..•…………….• 318 -Armenian Awakening. Leon Arpee …… 879 – Lepers Sought His Face. C. Horder …… 638 – Atlas of Foreign Missions of the Meth- – Liberty of Conscience Under Three Czars.

odist Episcopal Church ……….•.•… 157 Robert Sloan Latimer •…………….. 400 – Autobiography of Henry M. Stanley…… 238 -Life in China and America. Yung Wing .. 319 – Beside the Red Mountain. Kingston de – Little People Everywhere. Etta McDonald 319 – Living Christ and Dying Heathenism, The. Gruche ……••…•………………. 638 – Bible and the British Museum. Ada R. Johannes L. Warneck ………………. 23S – Lord from Heaven ………………… 560 Habershon •••••.••…………….•..• 560 – Mission Children, Their Teachers and – Body and Soul. Percy Dearmer ……..• 158 – Bolenge; A Story of Gospel Triumphs on Friends. Mrs. C. Griggs, M.D……….•. 319 – Missionary Manifesto. G. Campbell Mor- the Kongo. Mrs. Royal J. Dye ..•….• 158 – Call of the New Era. Wm. Muir …..•..• 798 gan .•………………………•.•.. 78 – Capital and Labor •…••••..•…..•..•.• 142 – Missionary Methods for Sunday-school – Central America and Its Problems. Fred- Workers. Geo. H. Trull …………….. 879 erick Palmer •••.••••..••.•••……•••• 400 – Missionary Story Sketches and Folk Lore – Changing China. Lord Wm. Gascoyne- from Africa. Alex. P. Camphor…….. 639 Cecil ••••••••••…..•…•..•…..•..•. 878 – Missions .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 240 – Children of China. C. Campbell Brown .•. 319 – My Life in Persia. Mary Jewett …•..•.. 720 – Children of India. Janet H. Kelman …… 319 – Negro and the Nation, The. George Mer- – China and the Far East. Geo. H. Blakeslee, riam ……………………………. 400 Editor ••..•.•…••.•…………•.••.. 719 – Oriental Land of the Free. J. N. Free· – Chinese, The. John Stuart Thompson. _.. 79 – Christ the Desire of Nations. E. W. Davis. 798 man ••..•..•……………..•……• 877 – Christian Movement in Japan, The …•…• 157 – Original Religion of China. John Ross… 78 – Christians at Mecca. Augustus Ralli …… 479 – Other Americans. Arthur Ruhl ……..• 317 – Christianity and the Nations. Speer ….. 958 – Other People's Prayers. E. Mabel F. – Court Life in China. Isaac Taylor ……. 157 – Crime of the Kongo. A. Conan Doyle …. 320 Major •••.•…..•………………… 638 – Crusade of Brotherhood …………….. 637 – Over Against the Treasury. Courtenay H. – Crusaders of the Twentieth Century. W. Fenn .••….•……………•……..• 878 A. Rice •••••..••••••………•…….• 797 – Pamphlets …………………. . . . . . … 640 – Days of June. Mary C. White ..••••••••. 639 – Personal Pentecost; or The Night of Great – Decisive Hour of Christian Missions. Grace. Thos. C. Upham ……•…..•. 559 John R. Mott ..•….•……………… 957 – Puck, M. P. Irene H. Barnes ……….• 159 – Echoes from Edinburgh. Gairdner ….. " 957 – Recent Christian Progress. Lewis Baylis Paton ………………………….. 78 – Redeemer's Reign. J. L. McDonald …… 798 – Religions of Eastern Asia. H. G. Under- wood …………………………… 87'

PAGE PAGE Books, Religions of the Chinese. T. L. M. De Chicago Churches Making Good ……….• 712 Groot •.•••……………………… 318 – Convention Nuggets ….•…………… 543 – National Congress of Missions (a) John – Servants of the King. Robert E. Speer… 638 – Shepherd of Israel. David Baron ……. 560 T. Stone …………………•……• 493 – Sicily: The Garden of the Mediterranean. – Slav Missions in ……………•……. 628 Children of Kashgar, Cry of the (a) Con· W. S. Monroe …………………..• 159 – Side Lights on Chinese Life. MacGowan. 959 verted Moslem ……….. : •…•…•… 512 – Snapshots from Sunny Africa. Helen E. CHINA (Hangchow, Hunan, Manchuria, Pe· Springer •••.•••………….•..•..•.•• 639 king, Shanghai, etc.), Anti-Christian – Social Reclamation. Malcolm Spencer…. 160 Spirit in Chinese Government……….. 244 – South India Missions. J. A. Sharrocks .•• 318 – British Consul Hinders Opium Reform … 308 – Spirit of Youth and the City Streets, The. – Busy Missionary Life in .•………….. 230 – Call for Bible Training ……….•…..•. 391 Jane Addams ……………………. 240 – C,.udidates Who Fail to Reach the Field – St. Paul and His Converts. Lees •…….. 958 (a) S. M. Zwemer ………………•.. 117 – Story of Our Baptist Missionary, The ….. 159 – Centenary Statistics ………………•. 71 – Story of the American Board. Strong. . .. 959 – Changing . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. 703 – Story of the Negro, The. Booker T. – Chinese Doctors, Unhappy Lot of ….••.. 230 – Chinese Paul in Prison …………….. 307 Washington ••..•..•••…….•..••….. 399 – Christian Literature in …………….. 705 – Students and the Present Missionary Crisis. 878 – Christianity, and the Non-Christian Re- – Studies in the Life and Teachings of Our ligions (a) R. E. Speer …………….. 167 – Christian's Attitude Toward Other Faiths Lord. R. A. Torrey ……………..• 638 (a) Robert E. Speer •.•••…………… 167 – Tales from Jungle, City and Village. Lucy – Church and the City …..•………….. 210 – Church in, Under New Conditions (a) D. I. Yonge ••.••..•.••……….•……. 320 E. Haste …••……..•………….•• 128 _ Tell·Tale Club. G. A. T. Frere ……… 638 – Civilization and Missions ……………. 234 _ Temple Shrine and Lotus Pool. Wm. – Conference on Missionary Education in … 153 – Constitutional Movements …………… 143 Robinson ……. . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . .• 798 – Converted hy a Stray Leaf ………….. 144 – Testimony of the Bible Concerning the China's Cryini Need .••••…………….. 949 – Deliberative Assemblies for …….•….• 391 Assumptions of Destructive Criticism. ~ Denominationalism; New University…… 69 S. E. Wishard ………….•………• 559 – Every Convert a Missionary …….•….• 144 – The Beloved. John F. Hinkhouse, Editor. 720 – Federation in …………………….. 802 – Twice-born Men. Harold Begbie …….• 719 – First National Exhibition in …………. 484 – Under Marching Orders. Ethel Daniels – Forbids Slavery ……………………. 950 Hubbard ……….•…•………..•.•. 639 – General Survey of Events in (b) D. Mac- – Victory of the Gospel. J. P. Lilley …… 798 Gillivray •………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 448 – Voice from the Kongo. Ward ………… 957 – High Type of Chinese Christian, A ……. 306 – Western Women in Eastern Lands. Helen – Home Missions in .•…..•………….. 231 B. Montgomery .•..•..•..•………… 799 – Honor Bestowed Upon Missionaries …… 873 _ Wigwam Evenings. Charles and Elaine – Honor to a Missionary ….••………… 142 Eastman ..••…………………….. 319 – Imperial Edicts Affecting Missions ……. 306 Booth's General Message ……………… 460 – Inland Mission ••…..•..•…………•• 709 Boxer Incident in China ………………. 60 – Knowledge in, of Western Countries….. 130 Brahmanism, Convert from ………….. 229, 548 – Medical College for Manchuria ………. 392 Brahmo Samaj in India ………………•. 783 – Missionary to the Miaos ……….•….. 307 BRAZIL, Christian Community ………… 794 – Mongolian'S Burden (a) Frank Rowlinson. 107 Brazil, Huguenot Mission to (b) James 1. – Need for Trained Native Helpers in (a) Good ••..•••…••….•……………. 920 John A. Anderson …………..••…• 507 – Self-help in ….•••……………..••.• 470 – New Anti-Foreign Movement at Hangchow. 871 – Wm. J. Bryan in •…………………. 629 – New Conditions Inside the Church ……•• 132 Britain's Supreme Task ……………….. 783 – China's NeVI' Parliament •••••………… 949 British Guiana as a Mission Field ……..•. 630 – No More Foreign Advisers ……..•….. 784 Bryan, Wm. J., in BraziL ……………… 629 – Noteworthy Movement in …………… 802 Buddhism and the Relics of Buddha (b) E. – of the Future …••.•……•……•….• 871 M. Wherry ……………………… 683 – Old and New ..•••.•………………• 391 – in Europe •……………………….. 866 – Oldest of Empires •.•…•…….•……. 871 Buddhist Monks …………………….. 67 – Oriental Students and the Evangelization – The Burman as a (a) L. W. Cronkhite …. 443 of the Far East ••…….•…..•…•.• 95 Burma, Incident in …………………… 484 – Popular Government in Prospect.•…….. 229 – Population of •••••••……………••.. 703 – Ko Thah Byu, the Karen Apostle. Belle – Present Missionary Crisis in (a) D. Wil· lard Lyon .••••••….•.••………..•• 104 M. Brain …….••……………….. 364 – Public Morals in ………..•..•••..••.• 549 – Recent Progress in a Chinese City……. 143 – Revival at Lushai ………………….. 645 – Rediscovering • . . . . . . . • • . . . . • . • • • • . . • • •• 704 – Reform in …•.•.•…….•……….•… 803 Burman as a Buddhist (a) L. W. Cronkhite. 443 – Results of Missions in ………….•..•• 872 Business System in Missions .••….•..•…. 942 – Revival in Peking •••••.•••…••….••… 95.1 – Revival in the Shantung College …•….• 244 California Laymen Awake ………….•… 467 – Revival of 1910 in I·Chow·Fu .•…•••… 403 – Rome's Work, Protestant Growth……… 71 Campaign, Laymen's Missionary ………..• 532 Canada, Missionary Pathfinder of (a) (E. R. Young). Lilly Ryder Gracey …….••• 34 Cannibalism …•…•…..•……..•. 73, 539, 715 Cape-to·Cairo Railroad Pushing on………. 465 Carey, Wm., Lectureship ………….•.•••• 470 Catch·My·Pal Movement to Catch Men .•..•. 866 Ceylon, Laymen's Movement in .•..••••…• 707 Changes in New Persia……………….. 84 Changsha Riots, Before and After (a) Isabella A. Robson ……….•••….•.•••••••.. 761

INDEX

I'AGB PAGE China, Salvation Army to Invade ..•……… 230 Congress of Missions, Chicago, Ill. (a) John _ Some of the Changes in Progress •••..•.. 784 Timothy Stone ••.••••…•……….•.. 493 _ Student Volunteer Movement in …•••••• 802 _ Tibetan Lama Removed ….•..•……..• 307 Constantinople, An American Paper in…… 946 Constantinople, Girls' College ……••….•• 388 _ The Kingdom and tbe Down-town ..••.••• 211 Contributions to Missions by American and – The Situation in …………………… 882 _ Training Chinese Workers …….•..•••• 132 Canadian Students …………..••..•• 96 _ True Christian Leadership …… _•….•• 134 Convention of Student Volunteers at Roch- _ Two More Steps Forward ………….• _ 549 ester . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … ..•. 87 _ Union University in Nanking …….•…. 391 Conversion of Rainisoa (b) Pastor Kopp …•. 857 _ Uprising Against Opium-smoking …•••…. 308 Convert from Brahmanism ….•..•….. 229, 548 _ What a Photograph Says …….•.•••.•.• 872 Cooperation and Unity, Edinburgh Mission- _ What Church Membership Means in ..••.. 143 _ Whole Village Seeking Baptism _•••••••.. 475 ary Conference ……………….•..• 659 – at Home •……………………….•• 713 – Practical, of Missionary Societies……… 867 _ Woman's Advance in ………••..•..•.. 327 Cost, What it Would …………………. 477 _ Women Doctors and Nurses Wanted …•.. 392 Country Church in America …………•.• 863 _ Women's Hospital in ….•..•.•.•…….• 392 Crime, Appalling Cost of …………..•..• 325 Chinamen Then and Now…••.•…..•… _.. 864 Criticism, Missions and Rationalistic (a) China's Attitude Toward Christianity…….. 163 Arthur T. Pierson .•…………….•.. 816 _ Calls •…•……….••.•..•••…..•….• 134 Crusade Against the Cigaret ……………• 311 _ Touching Appeal …..•…..••…•.•…•• 645 Davis, Jerome D., Death of …………•… 956 Death Roll of the Month………………. 539 Chinese, American, as Home Missionaries …. 475 -Awdry, Bishop, of Japan …………… 316 _ Bible Translator .•……………..•…. 143 – Barnum, Henry N. . ………………•. 557 _ Christians and Comity ……………… 230 _ Conference, An American ………••…. 725 – Cobb, Henry Nitchie, of New york ……• 478 _ Coolies Sent Home ………•………•. 464 – Converse, John H ………………. 478, 558 _ Educator Converted ….•••….•.•…..• 231 – Crittenton, Charles N. ………..•…..• 77 _ Evangelist, Notable ••…….•…..•..•.• 784 – Cust, Dr. Robert ………………….. 76 – Evangelists …•••••…………•…….• 872 – Dr. Bose, Rev. H. C., of China …….••• 398 _ Home Missions; Canton Regime; Revival – Esther Kim Pak, Korea •………….••• 718 Fruits; Fuchan Girls' School ••••••..•.. 70 – Forbes, W. M. •……•…………….. 156 – Laymen's Movement ….•..••…•.••…. 704 – Fox, Rev. D.O., of India ………..•.•• 316 -Mission Work in Hawaii (b) E. W. – Fugleskie, Rev. O. O. …………••.••• 156 Thwing ..••.••••…•••••••••.••.•….• 504 – Fuller, J. J., of Africa ………….•.•• 237 _ Phenomenal Church; Can Its Equal Be – Gidney, Rev. W. T. ..•••…………•.• 76 Found? …••….•..••..•………….. 785 – Guinness, H. Grattan, of London .•…..•• 718 _ Railways, Queer Ways on .•……..•..• 632 – Hagenauer, F. A. . _.•……………..• 478 – Saint of Renown ……..•.•……..•..• 705 – Hahn, F. F. ………………………. 636 Chinese Studies, Higher Schools for …….. 949 – Hammond, Edward P. ….••………… 796 – Testimony to Bible Work ……•……..• 106 – Hare, Bishop, Indian Missionary ……… 397 Christ and His Church First ……..••…•• 787 – Humphrey, James L. . ……………… 876 Christian Endeavor, Growth of…………. 712 – J. E. Newell, of Samoa ….•………… 956 _ _ Work in Asia (a) F. E. Clark ….••••• 832 – Jerome D. Davis, of Japan ………….. 956 Christian Endeavor Work in India ••….•.. 947 – Jessup, H. H., of Syria ……•…….. 477, 557 Christianity Transforming Asiatic Religions – J. W. Scudder, of India .•..•••……••• 956 (b) Mashih Prashad •••.•…….•••…. 934 – Klopsch, Louis, of New york ………••. 316 Christianity Worth Propagating, Is Our? (b) – Marin, Rev. M. C., of Spain…………. 398 G. S. Eddy … _. . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 – McLaren, Alexander …….•……..•… 557 – Nevius, Mrs. John L., of China ……….. 718 Christianity's Indirect Contribution to India's Social Regeneration. By Saint Nihal – Otte, John A.••..•.•..•••••………… 557 Singh ………………•……..••..• 264 – Rappard, C. H. .•…….••……..•…•• 77 Christianized, Can Africa be? (a) A. Wood- – Reichel, Rev. Ernst, Drowned at Sea ..••• 398 ruff Halsey …••…………….•….. 433 – Schereschewaky, Mrs. ………………• 77 Christ's Missionary Program ….•…•••••… 343 – Shattuck, Miss Corinna, of Turkey……. 718 Chula Long Korn, of Siam, Death of…….. 948 – Silliman, Horace B. ……••……..•••.. 558 Chundra Lela, an Indian Priestess, who – Smith, Rev. S. J., of Siam ………•..•• 398 – Smith, W. Hind ……………••….•• 558 Sought and Found Peace. Richard – Sutherland, Alexander ……..•.•…. _•• 876 Burges _.•••.••..•.•…..••..•..•…•• 271 – Walkup, Capt. A. C. ……….••••.•..• 75 Church of England-a Great Church in Great Need •••••••••••.•..•………….•… 794 – Waugh, James W., of India ……….•.. 397 – Missionary Society, Santal Mission •.••.•. 390 – Wilder, Mrs. Eliza Jane ……………• 557 —Policy ••••••••••••••••••••••••••.• 944 – Woolston, Miss Sarah H …………….• 636 – – – Report ….•…….••.••••••.•••••• 544 Decadence of Roman Catholicism in the Home – – – Facts and Statistics ..••••..••••• 221, 477 Church, What Ever,., Should Do .•.•.••••••• 62 Field •…••••••••.•..•………•…•.• 237 Decisive Hour in Protestant Missions (a) Churches in Rural Districts .••…••••.•..•• 541 Julius Richter •••…•…………•….• 419 City Church, Model, Wealthy ••••.•••••..•. 628 Demon PosseSl!ioll. ••••••••.••………….. 939 Civilized Nations, The Duty of. James Bryce. 93 Distribution of Forces, Edinburgh Missionary Clergymen's Missionary Movement Needed ..• 942 Conference • • . • • • . . • . • . • . . . . . . • . • . . • •• 652 College Men and the Bible …•..••.•••••••• 792 Divine Program for World Redemption, The. 110 Comity, Mission, in the Philippines ••..••••• 476 – – – – (a) C. R. Watson ••……..••••• 117 Commercial Travelers •••..•..•.•….•.••••• 861 Divisions of Christendom, The .•……….• 153 Compound Interest in Missions •••••••••••• 895 Drawbacks to Evangelization •.••…•.•••..• 146 Compromise, Risk of •.•••……..••••••.•• 564 Dutch East Indies, Islam in the…………. 646 Conflict of Opinion ••………••••••••••••• 245 – Guiana, From Java to ..•••..••••••••••• 791

PAGE PAGE: Dutch Reformed Mission in South Africa. …. 552 German Colonial Congress, Third ……….. 710> Duty, Simplicity of Missionary ……•…..• 59 – Institute for Medical Missions ….•…… 711 East Indians Flocking Hither …..•••.•••… 863 – Protestants in Russia ……………….. 47~ Easter Baptism in Greenland ••.•……….• 203 – Students, New Missionary Movement Among 462 Edinburgh, Great World Conference ….. 386, 561 GERM~~Y, .Buddha or Christ in .•…..•••• 226 – Nuggets from …………………•…• 709 – IrrehglOn In ••••••••••••••••••.••••••• 885 – Increased Missionary Interest in ……..• : 226 – Missionary Conference (a) Delavan Leonard Pierson ……………………… 647 – Mormons Expelled from ..•…….•.••..• 796. Editor's Tour of the Mission Fields ……… 696 Gift that Saved Livingstone •………..•••• 630. Gifts, Another Noble Bequest ..•……….• 793 Education and Evangelism in India's College, D. J. Fleming ……………….. 247 Give, !h~ Man who Ought Not to, to Foreign MISSions •••••….••…..•……•••.•.• 451 – Missionary, Edinburgh Missionary Conference ………•…………………..• 655 Givers in Africa .•…………………••• 73 Education in China _••.•. _•……………. 95U -Japanese Toilers ..••……………..••• 72 Educational Missions in India, Present Posi- Giving and Going by Proxy ………….•.•• 381 tion of. J. F. McFadyen ………….. 258 – Example in (John S. Kennedy) ….••.•.• 2 – Hilarious, a Reality ….•.••………..•. 469. EGYPT, American United Presbyterian Mis· sion in …………………………. 551 – Korean Christian Generosity …………. 786- – Assiut College …………………….. 714 – Meeting in South Africa …………..•. 395 – Britain's Service to ….•..•…………. 714 – Wit on Missionary …••…………….. 627 – Cairo, Y. M. C. A. ………………… 74 God's Call to His Church ………•…..••• 752 – Good News from ………………….. 635 Golden Rule of Life .•.•………………• 565. English, the Official Language of China .•…. 950 Good Will Mission, North Dakota ……….• 312 Eskimos no Longer Pagan……………… 794 Gospel Work at Hindu Festivals .•….••••.• 228. Goucher, J. E., Missions in Five Words .•..• 791 EUROPE (England, France, Germany, Italy, Governments, Missions and Edinburgh Mis- ~pa!:", Rus~a, ,~tc.), American Missions sionary Conference ……….•…..•••• 659- In, Inexpedient . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 545 – and America, Islam in ……………•.. 724 Great Liverpool Layman ……………..•• 300 – Missionary Society for Southeastern …•. 546 Greece, The Gospel in …..•….•………. 884 Evangelistic Work Ahroad ……………… 460 Growth of Christianity, The ……………• 219- Evangelize the World, Planning to………. 482 Hawaii, Chinese Mission Work in (b) E. W. Thwing …………..•..•……•.•..•• 504- Events, Notable, in the Last Decade (b) D.

L. Leonard .••••••••••………….. _• 61 – Good News from …..•……….•…..• 155- Evolution and Humanity .••……•…….•• 626 – Notable Celebration in …………•…••• 794 – as a Missionary Asset (a) Delavan L. Harmony with God ………………….. . 91 Leonard •…••••……..•…•.•…•..• 838 Harvest, The Law of the. J. Stuart Holden •. 28 Exhibition in China, First National………. 484 Heralds, Some Missionary ………….••.. 61 Expenses and Results at Home and Abroad.. 380 High-schools, Peril in Our ………..••…• 565 Experiment with Drunkards ………..•••••. 235 Higher Criticism, New Theology and •…..•• 78(} Faith, Decay of ••…..•………………. 60 Hindus (India) from Christ, What Keeps ..• 870 – Losing Ground, Is? ..•……………… 3 Home Base, Edinburgh Missionary Confer- Fatber Giuliani Becomes a Methodist ….••.. 387 ence ……………………………. 663 Feasts of Heathen, Shambalas (a) M. Dupre .. 207 – Missionary Hero, A ….•..•…..•..•.••• 31l).

Federal Council of Churches ……•…….. 713 Home Missions as an Indian Sees It (b) Federated Evangelism in America . . . . . . . . . . . . 801 Gilbert L. Wilson …………………. 621> Federation (Cooperation, Unity) and Its – – Churches in Rural Districts ….•..•••• 541 Risks •••• _•••••••••••…•…………. 644 – – New and Old (a) J. Ernest McAfee … 846- – Church, in England ..•• _••……•• __ •.• _ 470 – – StilI Needed …… ~ ……………… 628- – in China …..•.•………………….. 802 – Problems of Foreign Missionary Societies.

– Progress Toward Church …….•…..•.. 547 Rev. J. L. Barton …………………. 288 Fifty Years Ago and Now in Mission Work. Honor to a Missionary ••..•………..•..•• 143- Geo. F. Herrick………………….. 749 Horton, Robert F., on Christianity and Mis· Fiji, A Mistake in …•…•.•••…………. 397 sions …………………………… 903 Finance (Money), Business System in Mis- How Goes the Battle (a) Francis E. Clark ••• 832"

. sionary _ .:………………….. . . . . .• 543 How to Get a Missionary Church .•…•..•.•• 154 Finance, MISSIonary ••••••••••.•.••…….. 942 How to Help .•..••••…..•….••••.•…•.. 217 Finnish Missionary Harvest ………….••• 471 Huguenot Mission to Brazil (b) James 1.

First Protestant Foreign Mission (b) James Good …………………………… 920'

I. Good ………………………… 920 Hun~n a?d the Changsha Riots (a) •••••••.• 769- Fitting Memorial, A ……………..•.•..• 153 – RIots In ………………………….. 402 Florence Crittenden Mission (a) Allen Suther· Immigrant (Foreigners), Bible for Every….. 469- land •••••••.••…….•.•……•……. 215 Immigration into the United States in 1909 Foreigu Missions are Worth the Cost …••..• 297 (a) Louis Meyer …………………. 677 – – Object·lesson Preaching in …..••…•. 197 Incident, An Affective Historic (Boxers)….. 60- Forerunners of Missionaries ..••………•.• 354 Independent Mexican Church ••..•.••…..•• 385- Formosan Evangelist, A (a) Anne S. Jame· INDIA (Assam, Bengal, Burma, Ceylon, Hindu), son ••••••••..•••••..•••••…………. 97 Aborigines Petitioning for No License…. 784- Four-square League ••.•.•..•••……••…. 310 – Acres of Men in (a) John J. Banninga .••• 904 FRANCE, Flood which Helped a Mission •.•• 710 – Agitation for Christian Union ..••..••••• 701'

-VB. Rome .•.••••.•….••.•••••…..•.•.• 314 – Another Movement Toward Union ..••••• 22B French Catholics Ask for the Bible………. 795 – Attaining to Self·support •..•••••••…… 541t – Protestants in Councils •..•••..••.••••• _ 225 -Awakening of ……… …………….. 6- Friends' Interest in Missions ••….•••••••• 387 – Britain's Supreme Task ….•.•••…••••• 783'

Future Church in India ••••••.•…••••••••• 82 – Christian Endeavors in .•..••.••••.•••••• 146- Gaoazzi, Father ….••••..•..•…•••••••.•• 940 – Christian Endeavor in _…………….. 941'

German Colonial Congress •••••….•…. _• _ 945 – Christian Mela in Gujarat ….•…..••••• 54T

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India. Christianity and Crime in .•……….. 474 Islam. Converts from…………………. 463 – Coming by Tribes in Kengtung …•..•••• 474 – in Europe and America ……………… 724 – Converted Hindu Priestess. Richard – in the Dutch East Indies ……………. 646 – is Diffused. How ••……….••…••••• 789 Burges •.•••…..•………•….•…•.• 270 – New Theology in …………………… 389 – Dancing Girls of ..••….•………••••.. 301 – Not Moribund …………………….. 869 – Education and Evangelism in India's Col- – Progress of. in Russia ……………… 388 – Propaganda of …………………….. 722 lege. D. J. Fleming ……………….. 247 – Eight Thousand Recruits Needed in ……• 948 ISLANDS. Walkup. Capt. A. C. ..••••.••••• 7S – Enthralled by Christ ……•……….••. 390 – Fox. Rev. D.O.• Death of ……….•..•. 316 ITALY. Baptist Intruders …………….. 796 – Gathering in the Outcastes …………•. 301 – Modernization of Education in ..•••••••• 805 – Higher Education and Missions in …….. 297 – Signs of the Times in ………•••.•.•.• 486 -How is. to be Saved? ………………. 947 – Waldensian Activity in ……………… 546 – How to Secure Church Self·government… 707 – Laymen's Movement in .•.•……..•….. 473 JAPAN. Aggressive Evangelism in ……… 83 – Laymen Tithing Themselves …………. 548 Japan and Christianity ••..•.••••..••..•.•• 881 – Lawyer and Yet a Pastor……… . . . .. … 784 ~ and Russia Sign New Treaty ………… 702 – Marked Progress in the Punjah ….•••…. 303 – Anti-Christian Forces in …••…••••••••• 874 – Mass Movements ….••…………….. 67 – Become Christian. When Will (a) Wm. – Medical Missions in (b) A. Neve ……… 520 – Missionary Forces in Southern……….. 68 Frost Bishop ••..•..•..•…….•.•••••• 931 – Mortor·car as Missionary. The ……….. 301 – Birthdays in ………………………. 633 – Movement Toward Christian Union in….. 68 – Christian Progress in ……………….. 164 ~ Natal Telugu Mission …………•……. 547 – Christianity in (a) H. Loomis ..••••…•• 598 – N'ative Reform Movements in. Saint Nihal – Difficulties and Encouragements in (h) H.

Singh •••••…..•………………… 263 Loomis …•.••..•.•….••.•..••••••••.• 674 ~ New Mission in Bengal ……………•.. 304 – Formosan Evangelist-A. Hoa (a) Miss – One Church for All ……………..•..• 390 – Passing of Asceticism ……………..•. 783 Anne Jameson …………………… 96 – Present Position of Educational Missions – How a Surgeon Found God ••.••.•••••.• 476 – How to Evangelize …………………. 702 in. J. F. McFadyen ………………• 258 – Is Japan to Absorb Korea? ………….. 308 – Progress in Jaspur …………………. 68 – Jubilee Celebration in ………………. 72 – Progress in the Panjab …………….•• 948 – Missions Not a Failure in ….•.••••.••.•• 392 – Progress Toward Church Federation…… 547 – New Christianity in ……………….. 243 – Pundit's Admiration for Jesus ……….. 706 -New Woman in …………………. 703.952 – Rare Spectacle of Christian Union …….. 474 – Number of Christians in …………….. 550 – Self·help in ….•……..•…………..• 302 – Only One Mission Church in …••••••••• 145 – Self-rule Not Yet Possible ………….. 706 – Progress of Christianity in …••..•••.. 72. 874 – Shoemakers. Ingathering of ………….. 67 – Signal Triumphs of the Gospel………… 788 – Signs of Amity and Comity …………. 303 – Twenty Years of Experience in (a) J. H. – Two Years' Growth in One Mission…… 548 – Women and the Reform Movement in (a) De Forest ……•……•……••..•.••• 689 – Will. Become a Christian Nation (b) S. E. R. McNeile •…•………………. 456 – Work of One Hospital ……………… 870 Heaslett ………………………… 929 Indian. American. Great Gathering of Chiefs. 469 – Work Yet Undone …………………. 550 – Church. The; lts Future Mission. R. A. Japan's Annexation of Korea ••..•…..•..• 951 Japanese Children in Convention. Twelve Hume .•.•…………•……..•…..• 290 – Conference. Mohawk ……………….. 941 Thousand ………………•.•….•••• 788 – Mission to Natal …………………… 948 – Christians Desire Autonomy …….•••••• 232 – Movement Toward Self-government …..•• 302 – Doctor's Prescription ……………….. 551 – Navaho Translation of the Bible ……•••• 863 – Girls. Schools for …………..•..••••• 476 – No Problem (a) R. H. Pratt …….•….• 851 – Government No Foe to Missions ••••••••• 703 – of Paraguay. from Savage to Citizen (a) – Idea of Virtue …….•..•.•..••.••••••• 788 – Missionary Spirit Among •..••••••….••• 309 John Hay ….•………………….• 574 – Nobleman on Christianity ..•••..•.•.•••• 551 – Preacher. Samson Occom (a) Belle M. – Official Tribute to the Gospel ..•.••••.••• 788 – Putting Americans to Shame ..•••••.•••• 145 Brain …………………………… 913 – Sermon ………………………….. 145 ~ Sees It. Home Missions as an (b) Gilbert – Strangers in America ………………. 555 – Toilers Givers ….•….••..•.•••••.•.••. 72 L. Wilson …….•…………….•..• 621 – View of Liquor License ……•.••••.••• 221 Indianapolis Convention. Great ………..•• 466 -in London. Work for ………………. 795 Indictment of the Newspapers ………….. 780 Java. From. to Dutch Guiana ………….. 790 Indirect Influence of Christianity. The …… 326 Jerusalem. Syrian Orphanage in …••..•.••• 947 Indo-China-A Vast Unoccupied Field (a) Jessup. Henry Harris. and the Syrian Pio· John H. Freeman ………………… 829 neers (a) Arthur T. Pierson .••••..•.••• 487 International Foreign Missions Committee . . . . 241 Jewish (Israel. Hebrew) Missions. Statistical – Missionary Union. The ……….•…… 385 Ireland. Temperance Revival in …….••… 886 Table of ………………..•••..••••• 60 Is there a Halt in Missions? ………•….• 141 Jewish Religious Life in New York (b) Louis – there a New Method in Missions ……..• 381 ISLAM (Mohammedan. Moslem). Active in Meyer •…..•••.•.•••••.•…••••••••.. 922 – Revised Version of the Bible ………… 627 the Sudan ………………… 233. 394. 551 Islam Advancing in Abyssiania …………. 955 JEWS. Expelling. from Kieff …………… 711 – and Israel in Persia ………•……•…. 306 – Flocking to Palestine ………………. 306 – and Woman's Education ……….••..••• 473 …,… Flocking to Winnipeg ………………. 628 – Arabic Language and (a) Samuel M. – Neglecting the Synagogs •••••••••••••••• 406 -The Latest Numbering of Israel……….. 710 Zwemer …………………………. 774 Jubilee of British Missions ••••••••••••••••• 227 – Changes in ……………………….. 6

PAGE PAGE Kajawak. The First Eskimo Christian <a) Labrador. Missionary Work in <a) James H. Belle M. Brain •••••••••••••••••••••••• 202 Taylor ……….. : ……………….. 178 Kamerun. Basel Society in ••..••••••••••••• 552 – Moravian Church in ……………….. 312 – Fifty Years of Missionary Effort in ••.•..• 396 Latin-America (South America). Our Duty to. 865 Kamil. the Moslem Paul (a) Belle M. Brain. 820 Laymen and Evangelism ……………….. 152 Kashgar. Cry of the Children of (a) Con· – Awake, California ………………….. 467 – By-product of the Men's Movement .•••••• 384 verted Moslem …••.••••••.••••.•••••• 512 – Tithing Themselves ………………… 548 Khama. Chief. Celebrating a Notable Bap- Laymen's Campaign. Results of the ••…•••• 644 – Follow-up Campaign ………………… 862 tl_ •••…..•…………………. 553. 636 – Meeting in Houston ……………….. 384 Kennedy. John S•• Example in Giving…….. 2 – Missionary Campaign ……………….. 532 Kingdom and the Down-town Church (a) – – Movement ……………………… 241 – – – Planning to Evangelize the World ••• 482 Josiah Strong ……………………. 211 – Movement a Rebuke ………………… 154 Kongo Atrocities. Parliament and the ••••••• 485 –and Christian Unity ……………… 222 – Conference on the ….••••••.•.••.•••••• 715 – – Chinese ………………………… 704 – Conversion in •••.•••••••••••••••••••••• 74 – – in America …………………….. 63 – ~n~ Albert and the •.••••••.•••••••••••• 226 – – in Ceylon ………………………. 707 – MISSIons ••••••.•••..••••••••.•••••••••• 149 – – in India ……………………….. 473 – Missions. Program for the •••••••••••••• 163 – – in the Wild West ……………….. 383 – Questio,?-. The •••••.••.._……………. 5 – – Influence of ……………………. 383 – OppressIon •••••••.••••••••••.•••••••••• 315 – – Outcome of the …………………. 627 Kongo. Presbyterian Work on the ••..•••.•. 9Sq – – Second Phase of the ……………… 711 KOREA. Absorption of .•..••.•.••.•••••••• 726 – – The Impossible Has Come to Pass.•••• 543 – – The Value and Dangers of the …….. 697 – An Anti·Christian Movement in •••••••••• 646 – National Missionary Campaign •.•••..•..• 81 Korea'. Annexation by Japan .•…••••.•..•• 951 Lepers. Among the, Siam (a) J. W. McKean. 359 – Behold I The Great Opportunity ••.••••••• 393 Liberal Christianity and Missionary Zeal. …. 937 – Bold Watchword for •••••.••…•••••••••• 242 Liberians. School and Church for ..••..•••• 789 – Campaign in .••.••••..•….•••.•••.••••• 801 Light Breaking in the East ……………. 389 – Ca~s •of Ch~ist~n Comity and Unity ••••• 309 Literature in China. Christian …•..••.••••• 105 – Chnstlan UnIty 1n •••••••••••••••••••••• 873 – (Books) Value and Use of Missionary. – Christianity in •••…•.•••…•••••••••••• 231 – Day Dawn in •••••.•..•..•••.•..•••••••• 394 A. W. Halsey ……………………. 280 Livingstone. Her Gift Saved ..••••••••••••• 630 – Example of Korean Missionaries ••.••••• 380 – Memorial Mission in Africa (a) John M. – Fighting Cholera in (b) James S. Gale •••• 126 – From Henceforth Called Chosen………. 873 Springer …………………………. 924 – From Sixty Christians to Forty Thousand. 309 Livingstonia. A Contrast in …•…•.•..•••• 955 – Getting Ready to Confess Christ .•••••••• 787 – Revival at ………………………… 465 – The Latest from ..••…………••.••••• 84 – Good Advice from an Oriental Prince. T. London Missionary Society •……..•..••••• 314 H. Yun ………………………… 555 – ~ – Retrenching ………………….. 65 – – – What One Society Reports ••..••••• 865 – Harvest in •…••.•.••..•••••.•••••••••• 71 – Y. M. C. A. Memorial ………………. 566 – Home Missionaries in ..••••.•..•.•.••••• 874 – Convention. South Africa ………•…••• 221 – Is Japan to Absorb? …..•••••••.••••.••• 308 Lowell. James Russell. on the Results of Mis- – Japanese Chief Justice, The, in ••••••••••• 232 sions …………………………… 919 – Japanese in, The ………………….. 144 Lutherans. Our Polyglot ……….••••••••• 469 – Japanese Province …………………. 702 MADAGASCAR .•••••……•..••••.••• 151. 465 – Koreans Engaging in Evangelism •••••••• 393 – Better Times in? ………………….. 717 – Evangelizing Tour in ……………….. 465 – Marvelous Doings •.•….•..••••.••.•.••• 554 – Religious Liberty in …………………. 956 – Million Souls. Campaign for …………. 231 – Kingdom Advancing in ……………… 554 – Missionaries and Politics in ••.•••••••••• 220 – Medical Missionary Conference •..••..•.•• 155 – Missionary Enterprise in ••..•..••.•.•••• 415 —Work ……………………….. 155 – Pentecostal Times in ……………….. 786 – Religious Liberty in ………………… 151 Malagasy Bible Society ••.•••..••….•••.•• 465 – Phenomenal Mission ………………… 701 Malaysia. Methodism in ……………….. 555 – Presbytery in ……………………… 71 Manchuria. Mission Work in …………… 785 – Progress in ……………………….. 71 Maoris of To-day. New Zealand ………… 235 Martyrs. Memorials to Missionary .•…•…• 469 – Results of Spiritual Power ••.••..••..•••• 242 – of Osmaniye and Sagh Gechid (a) Stephen – School for Deaf and Blind ………….. 874 – Some Results of the Gospel ….•….•••• 308 Van Rensselaer Trowbridge .•••…••••• 39 – Strenuous Sunday ………………….. 701 Mashonaland. Can from ……………….. 466 Massacres. Truth About Adana .•…..•.•••• 66 – The Hermit Nation ………………… 241 Mathematics in Alliance with Missions •.•••• 698 – The Land and the People ……………. 186 McCall Missions in France ……••.•.•…• 710 – Volunteer Work in ………………… 145 Meaning of the Men's Movement ……. 299. 309 – Watchword for ••…•••…•••….••…•• 71 Medical Missionaries. British •…..•.••.•••• 225 – Missionary Conference at Battle Creek.••• 468 – What Makes it Stick ………………. 144 – Missions in India (b) A. Neve ……….. 520 – Wonderful Story from ……………… 634 Memorials to Missionary Martyrs ……•••• 469 Korean Christian Generosity ..••••••…•••• 786 Men (Laymen) Not Interested in Missions .•• 298 –Statesman •••••.•.•••…•••••••.•• 231.476 Men's Missionary Club. National. Edwin – Governor and Missions ………………. 952 Bradt …………………………… 286 – Conditions .• • • • • • • . . . . . . . . .• • • • . . • • • … 701 – Movement, Meanin~ of ..•• , •• , .. , •••• ?99/ ~Ol'

– Foreign Missionaries .•..•..•••.•.••••••• 787 Koreans as Home Missionaries ….•••.•.•.. 415 Ko Thah Byu, the Karen Apostle. Belle M.

Brain …………………………… 364 Kumm, Dr. Karl. Africa's Latest Explorer ••• 463 Kurdistan. Better Days 'in ••••••..•.••..•••. 882 Labor, Department of Church and, of the Presbyterian Church ………………. 405 Laborer's Church in New york ••••••••••••• 246 ~_I; 1 •

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Menace of Militarism …………………. 324 Moslems and Christians Study Together ..••• 631 Menelik and His Successor •••••••••.••. 339, 395 – Difficulties of Work for •……•….•.••• 708 Message, Has the Missionary a (a) W. W. – To Train Missionaries to …….•..••..•. 471 Motto, The Christian …………………• 460 Cochrane ……………………….. 516 Multiplying Power of a Life of Obedience to – Missionary, Edinburgh Missionary Confer· God (a) Bishop McDowell ……….•.. 90 ence ……………………………. 656 Natal, Christian Convention in …………. 875 Messages of the Conference, Edinburgh Mis- – An Indian Mission to……………….. 948 – Telugu Missiou ……………………• 547 sionary Conference ..•……….• _. . . .. 663 :I>l'ational Bible Institute ……………….• 942 Methodism in Malaysia ………………… 555 – Florence Crittendon Missions, Allen Suther- Methodist Anniversary in the Philippines ….• 717 – Bogy in Rome …………………….. 315 land ……………………………. 215 – Mission in Africa, New …………….. 463 – Men's Missionary Club. Edwin Bradt …• 286 – Work in Algiers…………………… 73 – Missionary Congress ……………….. 326 Mexico, Bible Feared and Hated………… 224 Native Church, Edinburgh Missionary Con- Mexican Church, An Independent ……..•.. 385 Mexico, Hunger for the Word in ……..•.. 469 ference …………………………• 654 – Missionary Tour to ……………..•..•. 714 – – Growing Self-consciousness of the (a) – Missions Prospering in ….•………..• 313 Mexico, Presbyterian Work in ..•••……… 943 Arthur J. Brown …………………. 909 Mexico's Centennial ••…..•.•.•.•……..• 865 – Helpers in China, Need for Trained (a) Militarism, Menace of .•……………….• 324 Ministry, Lowering the Level of the……… 563 John A. Anderson ………………… 507 Mission Century ….•.•.•••……………. 62 – Missionary Societies ……………….. 804 – Work, Fifty Years Ago and Now in. Geo. Natural History of Missionary Consciousness F. Herrick ………………………. 749 (b) J. Douglas Adam ……………… 90 Missionaries as Writers and Speakers. Dr. Neesima, Joseph, After Twenty years ……. 550 Negro, His Present and Future ………..• 224 Wilfred Grenfell …………………. 135 – is Rising, Surely the ……………….• 864 – from India to Fiji ••..•..•.•………•.• 229 – Romance of the •••..•..•…………….. 634 Missionary Articles .•….•…………….• 135 New Developments and Demands of Missions – Conference at Herrnhut …………….• 156 – Has the, a Message? (a) W. W. Cochrane. 516 (a) A. T. Pierson ………………… 174 – Lectures • • • • . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 136 – Guinea, The Open Door in ……….•… 165 – Pilgrimage, A …………………….. 223 – Mission in Bengal …………………• 304 – Review Conference ….••…….•…•.•• 139 – Theology and Higher Criticism ….•….. 780 – Society for Southeastern Europe ••..•..•• 546 – World Missions. Lemuel Call Barnes….. 295 — Work in Labrador …………………. 179 Newell, J. E., Death of ……………….. 956 – – in the Kongo Independent State …….. 149 New York City, Evangelism in ……•…… 468 Missionary's Day's Work ••…..•..••…••• 789 – – Laborer's Church in ……………… 246 Missions, By-products of …….•••……•.• 628 – – Our Polyglot Population ………….• 629 – German Institute for Medical .••……..• 710 Newspapers, Indictment of the ……..•…. 780 – Prospering in Mexico ••…••••••…..••• 313 Nightingale, Florence, the Angel of the – Unite in Education ……….••..•••.••• 234 – Without Ministers •…•….••.•……•.. 81 Crimea. Arthur T. Pierson ………… 741 Model Missionary Community …….•….•• 626 Notable Example, A ………………….. 312 Modern Movements Among Women •……•. 141 Notes of the Times ..•………………•• 482 Moffat's Estimate of Missions .•………… 630 Obedience, Multiplying Power of a Life of Mohammedan (Islam, Moslem) Influence in (b) F. McDowell …………………. 670 Russia ..•••….••…..••……••…••• 472 Object-lesson Preaching in Foreign Missions – Problem, Church and the (a) …….•…• 737 Mohammedanism Decadent ….•………… 869 (a) Geo. E. Dawson ……………… 197 Mohawk Conference ………………….. 941 Old Calaber, Gospel Effective in …•……•• 552 Money for Missions, How to Save ………. 866 Opium, A Memorial on ……………….• 944 – Plenty of, Where There is Will ………. 565 – Bible a Cure for……………………. 632 – Power and the Kingdom (b) A. E. Marling. 91 – ~amp,,:i~ . Against …………………. 481 – – in Relation to the Plans of the King- – m Ph.hppmes …………………•.•.. 76 – Really Prohibited ………………….. 474 dom (b) A. E. Marling ……………. 92 – War on Poppy Culture …………….• 549 Moody, D. T., Tribute to the Work of (a) Oriental Religions in Peril …………….• 232 – Students and the Evangelization of the Arthur T. Pierson •……………….. 276 Moravian Church in Labrador, A .•..•..•.•• 312 East. C. T. Wang ……………….. 95 – Mission Closed for Lack of Funds ….••.. 784 Orient, The ….•…………………….. 946 – Missions, The Present Crisis in (a) Paul Outcasts Flocking to Christ, The .•…….•. 228 Outlook, Missionary, in 1810 and in 1910 (a) de Schweintz •.••…………………• 30 Mormon, Book of, in Many Tongues ….••.. 385 D. L. Leonard …………………..• 413 Mormondom, Polygamy in …….••.••..••• 543 Pageants, Day of ………..•………….• 60 Mormonism, Present-day, in Theory and PALESTINE, Jews Flocking to ………..•• 306 – Present Situation in (a) H. G. Harding ..• 692 Practise (a) S. E. Wishard ..•••..••… 807 Pamphlets •…………………… 160, 240, 320 Mormons Expelled from Germany •…••…• 796 Panjab, Presbyterian Progress in the…….. 948 – Leave? Will the ••………•.•••…..•.• 864 Papal (Roman Catholic) Church in America, Moslem (Islam), A Remarkable Edict •••.•..• 327 – Conference at Zeitoun………………. 955 Latin •••••………………•……… 330 – Converted ………………………… 51:1 – Priesthood, Claims of the ……….••••. 625 – Invitation and a Christian Response (a) Parable, Power of a ……………….•..• 632 Paradox, Singular ………………•…..• 563 Geo. F. Herrick …………………. 606 Parsee Moralist …………………..•..• 541 – Lands, Missions in …………………. 473 Peace and Truth ……………………… 565 – – The Situation in ••….••.•.••••••.••• 304 – Compulsory ……………………….. 539 – WOIJlen, Uprising of .. , .•…..••..•. , .•• 669 – Movement Toward ………………….. 401 – of the World ……………………… 563 Pekin~, A Revival in …………………. 951

PAGE PAGE Peking, Hand in Hand at ..•..•••••••••••• 705 Roosevelt's Witness, Theodore .•.•..••••••• 542 Peril in Pulpit Training …….•••…….••• 245 RUSSIA, Baptist Situation in…………… 85 PERSIA, Islam and Israel in …•…•…•••• 306 – – "~rou~lers" in Moscow …………… 545 – Baptists III ••••••.•..••••••••.••.••.•••• 868 – Outlook in, The ..••………………..• 306 – – Making Good Headway ……….•.•.. 388 Persia, The Outlook in •••••.•…••……..• 947 – Conditions in ••••.••.••…………….. 161 – Religion and Politics in (a) S. G. Wilson. 727 – Evangelization •..•…•………•…….. 388 – Scattered Laborers in …….•.•.••…••. 227 – Expelling Jews from Kieff ………….. 711 – Teheran, Presbyterian College in ..•…••. 66 – Five Years After the Manifesto, Religious Philippine Islands, Protestant Missions and Situation in (a) Baron Nicolay ……..• 665 Reform Movements in the (a) Homer C. – German Protestants in ………..•..•… 472 Stuntz ……..••………•……•…•• 522 – Hope for …………………………. 545 PHILIPPINE Independent Catholic Church. 236 – Mohammedan Influence in .•…..•……. 472 Philippines, Good Tidings from the .•.•…… 875 – Opening of Teachers' Training School….. 66 – Methodist Anniversary in the •……….• 717 – Progress of Islam in •……•..•……..• 388 – Mi~sion .Comity in the ••……•….••…• 476 – Protestant Progress in .•……………. 85 -OplUm III •••.•••••••••••.••.••••..••••• 76 – Sign New Treaty, Japan and ………… 702 – Spread of Islam in ……..••..•…..•.. 161 – Seed·sowing: A Unique Campaign ….••. nl Russian Baptist Congress ….•………….. 946 – Relics of the Dark Ages……………… 227 Porto Rico, Ten Years' Progress in (a) Charles L. Thompson ……•…..•…•• 192 Sabbatic Conscience ……………•…••.. 565 Sacrifice, Examples of .•…………….••• 61 Portugal and the Papacy •……………… 642 – New Re!,ubl~c in Eu.rope .••..•…•.•…. SO~ – of Life, Costly ••….•…………….•.• 700 – Persecution In …………………….. tiS Sage Counsel of Pope Pius …………•..• 387 Portuguese Hindrances Overcome ..•…….. 790 Sailors at a Communion Service ……….• 713 Powells, Consul, on Missionaries ..•……… 631 Salvation Army Still Campaigning ……..•• 631 Prayer, Fifty Years of, Answered……….. 221 – Half Century of. Arthur T. Pierson….. 7 – Meeting, World's Largest ………..•… 702 – The Edinburgh Conference ……•……• 217 – of Society (a) Samuel Zane Battle……. 184 Prediction, Remarkable •…………..•…• 481 Samson Occam, the Indian Preacher (a) Preparation of Missionaries, Edinburgh Mis· Belle M. Brain …••…….•…….•.• 913 sionary Conference ……………….. 661 Scotland's Missions, Chnrch of ……..••.• 795 Presbyterian Progress in the Panj ab. . . . . . . .. 948 Scudder, J. W., Death of • . . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . 950 – Work in Mexico…………………… 943 Sectarian Divisions, An Admiral on …….• 311 – Work on the Kongo…………………. 954 Self-government and self-support in India: Priesthood of Believers ………………… 60 The Missionary's Point of View (b) L.

Problems, Mission of the World (a) H. H. B. Chamberlain …………………… 452 Montgomery ..•.•..•.•…•…•..•••.•• 52 – – How to Secure Church ………•..•.• 707 Progress, Christian, of the World in 1909 (a) Self-help in Brazil •..••..•………•…..•• 470 Belle M. Brain ••..••…………..•••• 15 Self-support, Attaining to •….•……….•• 548 – in Missions, A Century of ………….. 1 – – in India, Self-government and The – Signal Token of •..•.•……..•…•….. 461 Indian's Point of View (b) F. Kingsbury. 455 Promoting Missions by Indirection. Rev. – – Mission Comes to .•…………….•• 464 Arthur T. Pierson .••………..•…… 276 – – on Mission Fields ………………•• 64 Protestant Reunion in Belgium …………. 226 Seven Wonders of the Missionary World ….• 174 Railroad Pushing On, Cape-to-Cairo …….. 465 Shanghai a Missionary Center …………•• 632 Ramabai's Wells, Pandita …………….. _ 706 Shepard, F. D., Honored …………•….• 870 Rationalism Run Mad .•……………….. 481 Siam, Among the Lepers ……………..•• 359 Reform Movements in the Philippine Islands, Siamese King, Death of the ……………. 948 Protestant Missions and (a) Homer C. Sins Against Immigrants …………….•. 223 Stuntz ••…….. _…•……………. , 522 Situation in Moslem Lands, The …..•…..• 304 Religion in the United States ………….. 721 Slav Missions in Chicago …………….•• 628 Revival in Peking .. _. _..••………..•…. 951 Slave-trade, Present-day …………….••• 461 Remarkable Demonstration in Berlin, A ….• 322 Slavery as it Exists To-day (a) Travers – Moslem Edict, A ………………….. 327 Buxton •..••..••…………….•….• 423 Results of the Laymen's Campaign ………• 644 Sleeping-sickness, Africa ……•…..•…. 75, 233 Revival in Assam •..•••.••..•………..•.. 883 – – Decreasing ……………………… 875 Revival at Livingstonia ……………….. 465 , Social Conditions in Japan, Hindrances which – of 1910 in I-Chow-Fu ………………. 403 the, Present to the Acceptance of the Revolutions and Missions in Nicaragua …•.. 166 Gospel (a) J. G. Dunlop …………. 00 614 Rival Scotch Churches in Conference……. 224 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Robert College, Constantinople …….•….. 148 Missionaries of the ………….•…..• 544 – – Constantinople, Enlargement at ……• 546 Solomon Island Trophy (b) Northcote Deck. 680 Rochester Convention, An Estimate of the Solomons, Garden of the Lord in the (a) (b) John R. Matt………………… 89 Northcote Deck •..••…•…….•… 529, 603 – – From the •…•..••…………..•..•• 103 Some Safeguards ….. 115 00 ……………….

Roman Catholic (Papacy) Aggression in For- South Africa Statistics ••…•………….. 955 eign Fields ….•………………•..• 236 South America (Andes, Brazil, British Guiana, – – Missions, Report on ………•…….. 711 Dutch Guiana, Paraguay) …..•.•… 224, 865 – – Rome's Work, Protestant Growth…… 71 – – Archbishop's Letter …•……•….•..• 335 Roman Catholics in Africa……………… 75 – – Churches and Preaching •……..••.•• 338 – Catholicism Losing Ground in Europe .•..• 641 – – Civilization in •……•….•..•…•••• 330 Romanism, Dr. Bartoli's Testimony …..•… 462 – – Debt and Duty, Our ……..•..••••••• 341 – Spain's Liberality to •………………• 867 – – Great Religious Need …………….. 337 Rome: As it was and Is……………….. 65 – – – Intellectual Need …•…••.••..•••••• 331 – Gains, but Loses More .•…..•..•…••.• 864 – – Indian of Paraguay, from Savage to Roosevelt, Colonel, on Missions in Africa. 394, 790 Citizen (a) John Hay …………….. 574

INDEX

PAGE PAGE South America's Moral EviL…………… 333 TIBET, New Openings in . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••• 705 __ Need for Protestant Missions ….•..••• 340 – to be Opened, Is? ………….. 0 0 .. • …. 404 _ _ Papal Church . 330 0 0 0 . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . " Togoland, Good News from .. 0 0 ••••••••••••• 465 _ _ Passing Opportunity, The ………..•. 343 Touching Story from the Adana Slaughter.. 147 __ Spiritual Claims of Latin·America upon Tour and Reports, Editor's .0 0• 0 ••••••••••• 859 the United States and Canada (a) Robert – of Mission Fields World Wide ……….. 62 E. Speer ………………………… 329 Train Missionaries to Moslems, To ……… 471 _ _ Their Direct Appeals …….• 0 •••••••• 335 Tribute to the Work of D. L. Moody (a) _ Indian Assembly, The …..•.•.•••.•..••. 228 Arthur T. Pierson . 276 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 0 ••••• Spain and the Papacy ……•..• 0 ••••••••••• 642 Trinidad Missions ……………. 0 •• 0 0 • • •• 313 TURKEY (Armenia, Constantinople, Syria, – is No Better, And the Case of •.•…•.••• 631 Palestine) and Persia, A Bugle Call to _ Learning Through Tribulations ..•…•••• 471 Advance ••.•…………….. 0…….. 84 _ Protestantism in . . 866 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• _ The American Board in 946 0 ••••• 0 • 0 0 0 •• 0 0 • •• – – Bugle Call to Advance ……… 0 0 • • •• 147 Traveling Missionary Secretaries o. 382 0 0 0 •• 0 0 •• – The Outlook in 884 0 0 •• 0 0 • 0 0 • 0 0 0 0 0 • 0 • • • • • • • •• – Bektashi Dervishes of (a) Theodore R.

Spain's Liberality to Romanism ..•………. 867 Spiritual Claim of Latin·America Upon the Faville and H. Y. Hussein .. o. 0 0 •••••• 0 753 – Constantinople Girls' College .. o. 0 0 0 ••••• 388 United States and Canada (a) Robert E. – Disturbing News from 806 0000 •••••••••••••• – Hearts United by a Crushing Calamity… .. 782 Speer . . • • . . . . . . . 329 0 •••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • – Kennedy Gifts to . . . . • . . . . . . . 0 0 • • • • • • • •• 148 – Larger Liberty in ………………….. 148 Spread of Mormonism, The ….. 0 • • • … • • • •• 166 Standing, Comparative, of Religious Bodies.. 50 Stanley, Sir Henry M., and His Career ….• 355 Station at Poo Abandoned 0 ••••••••••••••••• 304 – Light and Shade in. Charles T. Riggs …. 374 – Real Meaning of the Revolution. J. J. Statistical Tables . 220 0 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Cooksey . . • • . • . 377 0 • • • • 0 0 • 0 0 •• 0 • • • • • • • • •• Statistics, American Church, for 1909 •.••• 380, 381 – Missionary Influence in •.•………..•.• 623 _ Amounts Contributed to Missions by Classes – Mission~r.y O~portunities in ……….•.• 473 – New Regtme III ……………………. 66 of Institutions …………•..•..••.••• 96 – and Incidents . 146 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • •• _ Census of Religious Bodies, 1906 (b)…… 50 – Non·Turks in •……….••.•… 0 •••••••• 708 – Outlook for Christianity in ………..••• 724 – Centenary ….•.•……••……••••.•••• 71 – – for Missions in (a) Charles T. Riggs.. 745 – Reform in Asiatic ..•••…. 0 ••••••• 0 • • • •• 161 – Christians in Japan •………• 0 •• 0 •••• " 550 – Secret Christians in ………………… 302 – What a Blind Cripple Did …………… 782 _ Divisions of Christendom …..•.•….•••• 153 – "Young Turkey" and Christianity……… 54G Statistics for South African Churches •…..•. 955 – Jewish Missionary …………………. 60 – of American Board ………………… 353 – of American Women's Foreign Missionary Turkey's New Plalls for Jews …………..•• 148 Societies, 1910 .•.••…•••. 696 0 ••••••••••• Turkish Concession …………………… 182 _ Protestant Missionary Societies of World. 9 Turks Favor Christianity? Will the Young… 708 Stewart, James, of Lovedal;' (a) John T. Faris 46 "Twice·born Men." …………………… 938 Stover, Dr. Wesley Mo, Portuguese Hindrances Uganda, Baganda at Home .. 0 •• 0 •••••••••• 635 – Cathedral Burned ………………….. 954 Overcome ….•….•..•…..••..•..••.• 790 – Notable Dedication …•……•……•…. 716 Student Volunteer Movement in China…… 802 _ Volunteers, Whither Have Gone ………. 311 – Martyr Memorial in ………………… 95" – Religious Census of …………. 0 ••••••• 875 Students and the Missionary Campaign (a) – Ten Years of Progress in …………..• 553 Union, Bishop Welldon on Christian ……… 944 Do L . P i e r s o n 0 0 0 0 • • 0 • • • • 0 • • 0 • 0 0 • • • • • • • • 87 – Bible Study Among . . . . . . . 0 • .. .. • .. .. . . . 629 Study, Summer Schools for Mission •……• 468 Union (Cooperation), Agitation for Christian. 707 Sudan, Islam Active in the •••……..•…. 551 – Movement Toward Christian, in India…. 68 – Rare Spectacle of Christian …………. 474 Sumatra, Gospel Progress in ….•….•••.•• 477 – Religious Liberty Among Pagans Upon ..• 396 – Vision of Church ………………….. 862 Unity and Missions ………………….•• 153 Summer Schools for Mission Study ••••.•..• 468 – Bishop's Plea for . . . . 556 0 •••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • •• – Christian, in Korea ……………….•. 873 Sunday-school and Missions and Adult Oasses 714 _ – Convention at Washington …••.•••••• 223 __ Mission Superintendent ……••••••••• 468 – Cooperation and, Edinburgh Missionary Conference . . . . • . . . . . . . 659 0 0 •••••• 0 • • • • •• Supernatural Element …••.•…••…•••••.. 540 – Christian •…………•…………. 230, 793 Supernatural in Conversion …………….. 938 Swedish- Lutherans in the United States .•••• 624 Unity, Outlook for Christian (a) J. P.

– Missionary Society ….•..•…….•..•••• 314 Jones ••…………………………. 896 Syrian Mission, and Its Pioneers •.•••..•.•• 561 United Church, Baptists and the ……..••. 557 _ Protestant College …………..•.•.. 227, 782 United Presbyterian Church, Two Years'

Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem …………. 947 Growth in One Mission … 0 • • • • • • • • • • •• 549 United States (America), Census of Religious Tailors, Mission to London •……..••.•.••• 860 Bodies, 1906 (b) ••………………•. 50 Tangier, First Impressions of (b). 0 ••••••••• 612 "Tell It Not Among the Heathen" (Poem). – – Foreigners in South …….•…..•..• 65 – – Immigration into the, in 1909 (a) Louis H. H. Jessup …………………….. 128 Meyer • • • • • . . . 677 0 • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • Temperance in Ireland ••….. 0 •••••••••••• 886 – – Religion in the . . . . . . 0 • • • • .. • .. .. • . . . 721 Temperance, United Kingdom Becoming Sober 544 Universal Race Congress, First ……..••••. 865 Testimo,!,y,o Consul Powells on Missionaries .. 631 – to MIssIOns ……………………….. 184 Unoccupied Field, Indo·China, A Vast (a) Theater Reform ……………………… 859 John H. Freeman …………….. … 829 – Fields in Central Asia (a) Samuel M. The Sudan, Baptist Report on …………. 953 They Also Serve (Poem). B. Mo Wills ….. 688 Zwemer ………………………… 585 – -:- ~fg~anistan ………. …………… 585 Those that Stay by the Stuff. S. Mo Zwemer. 378 Uprlslllg III Houston ………………….. 384 Three Hundred Thousand Patients in Thirty Years ………………………….. 148

PAGE PAGE Value and Use of Missionary Literature, The. Women's Foreign Missionary Societies, 1910, A. .W. Halsey ……………………. 280 Statistics of American ..•••••••••.•..•• 696 Vision, Incarnating the (b) Geo. Sherwood – Jubilee Meetings …………………… 791 Eddy …………………………… 533 Work Among Women in Buenos Ayres .•••• 224 World's Citizenship Conference ••..••••••.• 941 Volunteers, Reasons Why Volunteers go Forth World Conference (Edinburgh) ……… 156, 313 this Year ……………………….. 96 – – Outcome of the …………………. 643 – Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, Scot· – Wanted ………………………….. 384 Waldensian Activity in Italy …………… 546 land, The Great (a) Delavan Leonard Wanguhus Wife (a) L. M. M………….. 685 Pierson …………………………. 407 Warning Word, Another ………………. 483 World·wide Convention ……………….. 311 What One Church is Doing Abroad ……… 154 – – Federation and Church Unity ••••••••• 321 When I Have Time (Poem)……………. 736 Why Laymen Have Been Idle •.••.••••••.••• 383 – – Unrest ………………………. " 321 – Some Missionary Candidates Fail to Reach – – Y. P. S. C. E. …………………… 153 – Work, Our Share of ………………. 629 the Field ……………………….. 116 World's Missionary Conference •••..•••.•••. 460 Winning the World to Christ ….••••.•.••• 540 Worship in Many Tongues …………….. 792 Witchcraft, Zulu Fear of ……………… 635 Year, The Best, for Missions ..•••…•..••• 791 Witch·doctors, Campaign Against …•••••••• 716 Young Men's Christian Association, Cairo, Woman, New, in Japan ……………….. 703 Woman, The New, in Japan ..•………… 952 Egypt ………………………….. 74 Woman's Advance in China ••…………•• 327 – Educ,atio~, ~slam and .. :……………. 473. – – – – Figures …. , ………………. 712 W.men. MlSSionary Campalgn .•……….. 941 – – – – Forward Movement ••.••••••••.• 155 – Missionary Pageant ………………… 696 – – – – Million·dollar Gift to the…….. 943 – Work for Woman, Generation of (b) Mrs. Young, E. R., Missionary Pathfinder of Ethan Curtis …………………….. 534 Canada (a) Lilly Ryder Gracey .•••..•• 34 –Jubilee of ………………………. 629 Young People Forging Forward ••…•.••..• 485 W.woen and the Reform Movement in India – People's Missionary Movement •…•. .485, 627 (a) E. R. McNeile .•..•…………… 456 – Turks Avenging the Adana Massacres….. 147 -… Missions Astir …………………. 467 Zeitoun, Egypt, Moslem Conference at •..•••. 953 Zionist Program of the Jews •••.••••••••••• 162

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1910

A COMMITTEE OF NEW PERSIANS? EDITO~S AND

THE MOHAMMEDAN MIJTIHID AND A GROUP OF PERSIAN REACTIONARIES THE OLD AND THE NEW IN PERSIA

of the World Published by Funk and WagnalIlJ Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres" A. W. WAgnal1s, Vice-Pres., kobert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robel't Scott, Sec',.), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York 'OL. XXXIII. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 10 Old Series NfIVJJ Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES bel'S. There is a Confucian society in New York and one in California. The publication of the religious cen- There are also members of Chinese sus of the United States gives food for "Joss Houses." Buddhism claims its reflection as to the progress and re- followers in America among Chinese, ligious tendency in this country. It Japanese and East Indians, and there should be borne in mind, however, that are listed sixty-two Chinese and twelve the effort was made to classify every Japanese temples-most of them in individual by religious creed, so that California. Shinto worship is not purely nominal Christians were classed kept up in America, as it is too closely as such and Roman Catholics include identified with the Emperor of Japan. all members of Roman Catholic fam- Hinduism is represented by the Veilies and all others whose names are danta Society, with organizations in on the parish register-even tho they New York, Pittsburg, San Francisco, do not attend a church or contribute to and Los Angeles. This society was its support. organized by Hindus at the Chicago World's Fair in 1893. Oriental The census reports fifty-seven main Theosophists have four organizations bodies of Christians, with 215 sepa- with 2,336 members in the United rate denominational organizations. States. Babism-the reformed Mo- Many of these are caused by merely hammedanism of Persia, and Bahageographical separation or slight ism, another offshoot from Islam, both shades of difference in opinion or be- claim followers, not only among forlief or practise. One of the newest eigners but among Americans. In bodies is a negro organization called 1906 there were 1,280 Bahaiists in "The Church of God and Saints of the United States, with twenty-four Christ." They use only Scriptural places of worship. There are many names for members and follow the Armenians and Greeks in America Ten Commandments as their rule of with their own churches and priests. life. The Salvation Army now numbers 23,000 members, and there are It is evident from a study of these 455 organizations of Spiritualists with statistics that American Christians 35,000 members. Communistic so- have no excuse for going to sleep. It cieties are rapidly disappearing-only is high time that we awake and preach two being left out of eight reported in and live the Gospel of Jesus Christ, so the census of 1890. that those who come to these shores may see the fruits of Christianity and The African and Asiatic religions join the Christian Church. are also represented in America and some of them are growing in num- THE PROPAGANDA OF ISLAM version and stated that Christian mis- sionaries in Japan had published a Pastor Awetaranian, a direct de- l;amphlet concerning Mohammed in scendant of the false prophet, who was which he was depicted as a warrior a "mollah" until his conversion and who carries a sword in his hand and baptism in 1885, is now director of the threatens the nations, The very thing training school for missionaries to which was intended to repel the]apa- Moslems which the German Orient nese, the warlike spirit of Mohammed, Mission has founded in Potsdam. He attracted J ama-Oka and other officers. has recently once more called the at- They founded a society for the study teJ,ltion of evangelical Christendom to of Islam and decided to propagate it th~ aggressiveness of Islam and points in Japan. At the same time India and O1,t the immediate danger. Speaking China are to be approached, while the of the Mohammedan press, especially uncivilized heathen of Africa and Asia in Egypt and India, he shows that the are to be left, as heretofore, to the suc- progress of Mohammedanism in Af- cessful propaganda of Mohammedan rica and Asia during the past years is merchants and traders. causing it to think and write more of its future expansion until it has be- Pastor Awetaranian calls attention come, as every Moslem devoutly hopes, to the fact that Turkey knows as yet the ruling religion of the earth. no real religious liberty, tho the new Constitution guarantees it. He thinks He quotes from the Arabic weekly, that matters are perhaps worse now Elmyajjed, published in Egypt, the re- than under the old regime. The port concerning a great Mohammedan Young Turks have become persuaded conference which has been held at that Islam must be strengthened if Delhi, India, in which especial praise they are to remain in power, and they is bestowed upon the English Govern- favor a powerful propaganda in its ment, because it grants great privileges behalf. Many religious weeklies have to its Mohammedan citizens and aids' been founded by them, two especialthem in all their efforts. The result of ly important ones in Constantinople. this conference has been the organiza- With pride they state that many sciention of a great society for the propaga- tific men of Europe are enthused with tion of the Islam in Asia and Africa, the Mohammedan doctrines, and that the members of which are followers of men everywhere are weakening in Mohammed in India, Egypt, and Rus- their allegiance to the Christian sia. Its first efforts are to be made in (hurch. The increasing Christian sen- ] apan, and a committee has been ap- timent for total abstinence is also conpointed to translate the book "Ruh il ,trued as a token of the increasing Islam" (the spirit of Islam) of Seid leaning toward the teachings of Mo- Emir Alijylhindi into Japanese. A hammed, who prohibited strong drink prominent]apanese officer, Jama-Oka, The new program for the education of Mohammedan theologians fixes the who was associated with General Nogi time of study at twelve years, and preduring the late Russo-Japanese War, scribes certain courses of study, inhas become converteu to Islam and, cluding the book "Izhar-ull-Hagg." after a pilgrimage to Mecca, has made This is the work of an Indian a prolonged visit to Constantinople. Jama-Oka talked freely about his con-

l()IOj SIGNS OF TBE

theolugian, and cOlltains a severe nit- Egypt and tlte North African ie-islll uf Christianity and the Bible, and States are the centers of the anti- Protestant missionary literature. It Christian and anti-European agitation. answers with adroitness the attacks of Already Mohammedan traders and missionaries upon Mohammedanism, teachers from Egypt are going all that future graduates of Mohamme- through Africa, and when the Cape to dan theological schools will be directly Cairo Railway is completed the moveprepared for the battle against the ment will be even more wide-spread. forces of Protestantism. Moslems oppose Europeans as enemies of the slave-trade, opponents of polyg- ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN amy and barbarism, and as advocates AFRICA of reforms in morals and religion. The European governments have a The great rival of Christ as the difficult task before them in their Afruling power in Africa is Mohammed. rican dependencies, but they have no ~ot only are the Moslem mollahs bit- excuse for existence if they do not terly opposed to Christianity, and are govern righteously and with a firm doing all they can to forward the hand in the fear of God. There is no spread of Islam, but Christian powers excuse for their favoritism toward -British, French, German, and Portu- Mohammedans or their opposition to guese-says Dr. Zwemer, are prac- Christian missions. tically furthering this course in their protectorates. In Gordon College, at At the last meeting of the Continen- Khartum, the Koran is taught, but the tal Missionary Conference, held at Bible is not; the college is open on Bremen, Professor Meinhoff gave Sunday but closed on Friday, the Mo- some "Reasons why Christian missions hammedan Sabbath. European of- should not stop before Mohammedanficials observe Mohammedan festivals ism." His address deserves especial in some protectorates and at Kotakato! attention, because he visited the Geron Lake Nyasa, a former British of- man missions in Africa last year and ficial forbade the use of a church bell studied the problem of Islam. Proby the Universities Mission because fessor Meinhoff says that Christian Moslems objected, and another offi- missions must not stop before Mohamcial distributed copies of the Koran. medanism, (I) because the gospel is The important Yao tribe of this dis- the message of reconciliation to all trict, on Lake Nyasa, has since gone men; (2) because Mohammedanism over bodily to Islam. does not stop before Christian mis- sions; and (3) because the doors lead- The Christian Express, of South ing to Mohammedan peoples are open. Africa, says that only the most super- Christian missions must be prepared ficial observers will regard the ad- for the battle, (I) by a better knowlvance of Islam in Africa as a mis- edge of Mohammedanism; (2) by an sionary movement. It is an anti- enlarged measure of self-sacrificing European movement largely due to the love; (3) by a willingness to abandon opposition of Africans to European occidental forms, if only the Gospel of standards and European control. The Christ is preached and received in great battle in Africa is not between faith. Professor Meinhoff was address- Christianity and paganism, but between Christianity and Islam.

ing an audience composed almost ex- Caesarea in February, 1909, unites in clusively of representatives of litur- it Moslems and Christians alike. It is gical churches and was referring to practically a young men's Christian pictures, crucifixes, and other things and Moslem association under Chris- still thought of very highly by many tian leadership. The members meet German Christians, but despised by and study the topics of the day, and Moslems. Professor Meinhoff warned join in athletic sports, and on Sun- against street-preaching among Mo- days listen to religious addresses and hammedans, especially in places where studies in the Old and New Testament.

the missionaries are just commencing, The evening audiences are almost ex- and he upheld the decision of some clusively composed of young Moslems.

Christian governments not to allow it Before the revolution such meetings in their colonies, because it excites the would have been impossible. There is people and frequently leads to riots still a danger lest the desire to attract, and tumults. without offending, these young men THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY should lead to philanthropic and ethical rather than purely Christian IN TURKEY The hopes of many Christians that work among them-work such as the overthrow of the old Sultan, Christ would do. Abdul Hamid II, would be the end of opposition to Christian work in Tur- From Trebizond, Dr. S. L. Crawkey have not been realized. The hos- ford writes that there is still great tility of Islam is still evident and those difference of opinion as to the effect of who would leave Mohammed for the New regime on Christian work. Christ are still in danger of persecution Some say that things are worse than if not of death. ever from the standpoint of govern- ment and authority. Others declare Nevertheless, there are many en- that Christians are more likely to secouraging signs in the outlook for cure justice in courts; traveling is Christianity, many barriers are taken easier and the common people have away, as in the abolition of the censor- new opportunities. The thoughtful ship of the press, and many new doors young men are demanding reforms in are open to missionaries. State and Church. Armenians are asking for married bishops and edu- One of the greatest avenues of ad- cated priests. They are coming to see vance is in the work for young wo- that Protestant missionaries teach the men and young men. The American truth and advocate the things that are college for girls at Constantinople is right and wise and uplifting. entering on a new era of power, and it is hoped will take as positive and as high a stand in Christian teaching and ISLAM IN EUROPE AND AMERICA Bible study as it is taking in purely in- The sign of pro~ress which Islam is tellectual branches. Rev. H. M. Irwin, making in Liverpool is a beautiful of Caesarea, says that one of the ways mosque erected a short time ago. Only in which the revolution has opened few native Mohammedans attend this new opportunities is through pro- house of worship, but it is the place of gressive organizations among young meeting for Englishmen who have be- men. One of these clubs, started in come Moslems. These English· Mos-

19ro] SIGNS OF THE

lems observe all prescriptions of the The newspaper Sabah, of Constan- Koran most diligently, except that tinople (April 24, 1910), proudly and they abstain from polygamy, which is joyfully prints a list of those who con- still forbidden in Great Britain. Their tributed toward the fund for the erec- children are called by Turkish, Arabic, tion of a mosque in London. The or Persian names, and it is thought sum contributed amounted to about that one thousand inhabitants of $1,000, and it is most remarkable that Liverpool have either already joined almost all contributors are officers of Islam or are ready to join it. The the army, government officials, and mosque itself is well built, and con- clergymen.

nected with it are schools for boys and The Austrian Government has gills, a library, a museum, a hospital, promised to recognize Islam as an of- a book-store, and a hall in which lec- ficial religion in Bosnia and Herze- tures on Oriental languages and liter- govina, tho it forbids polygamy and ature are regularly given. slavery, which the Koran permits.

The Young Turkish newspaper, Not satisfied with this, the Young Teswir Efkar, recently contained an Turkish Tanin (April 26) demands article on Moslems in America, in that Austria grant all Mohammedans which was discust the statement of the within its borders full liberty to exer- New York Press that there are 450,- cise all their religious tenets and place 000 Moslems in the United States. them under the spiritual oversight of The writer is not ready to accept that the Sheik ul Islam in Constantinople.

figure since he states: The Tanin reports also that a weekly "Americans count the Mormons paper is to be started under the name among the Mohammedans, and not Taarifi M oslemim, which means feder- wrongly perhaps, because they are al- ation of Moslems. The editors of ready half Moslems and will easily be- this paper will be the ablest and best- come whole ones. Numerous Amer- educated Moslems, and investigators icans b~long to sects which are so have been sent out by them into the closely related to Mohammedanism different parts of the earth, that they that they exclaim, 'We also are Mos- report about the conditions of the lems,' when they meet us. Bahaism Mohammedan countries and the pros- has found many followers through the pects of Mohammedanism in others.

instrumentality of Abbas Efendi, the The purpose of the paper is the son of Baha Ullah. In many Amer- strengthening of Mohammedans and ican places Bahaist mosques have been the propagation of Islam.

erected, and the Bahaists are a sect of AN AMERICAN CHINESE CONFER. Islam which can not be separated ENCE from it. When our Mohammedan Memas come to the United States and In the last week of August a unique preach in the language of the country, conference was held in Hartford, Islam will .make rapid and great Conn. About twenty Chinese young progress there, because Americans men and young women met in a con- have some inclination toward it, and vention of the Chinese Christian Stu- Bahaists and Mormons will join it dents' Association of North America.

without much difficulty." These are college students, young pee.-

pIe from good families who expect to THE ABSORPTION OF KOREA return to China and will there become leaders of national thought and life. The aggressive policy and growing They met to discuss what could be done power of Japan in Asia is seen in her to win other Chinese students in recent convention with Russia for the America to Christ and what they can control of Manchuria, and now in her do for the evangelization of China. absorption of Korea into her own em- The Chinese in the recent convention pire, thus doing away with the fiction earnestly advocated the advisability of of Korean independence. The Japanese the Chinese Christians taking respon- lion and th'e Korean lamb lie down tosibility for the missionary work among gether, but the lamb is inside the lion. their own people in order that Chris- Japan's guarantee of Korean indetianity may not be looked upon as a pendence evidently had a short timeforeign religion, and that those who limit, and now the Japanese Governbest understand the Chinese mind may ment has added at one stroke ten milpresent the gospel message. lions to the population of the empire.

This policy is fully endorsed by mis- The effect on missionary work can sionaries. The Chinese must be the not as yet be definitely predicted. ones to evangelize China, and should There are reasons to fear lest, as is take charge of the work as rapidly as almost universally the case, the domleaders are trained and the funds are inant power will look with suspicion contributed by the Chinese themselves. on the work of a third party that is endeavoring to educate and elevate her In discussing the new signs of na- slave. Except among enlightened tional progress and the effect on masters there is always a fear lest edu- Christian missions in China, Rev. W. cation make servants restive under N. Bitton, of Shanghai, writes that control. Thus far Japan has not dimany of the newspapers of China de- rectly hindered Christian missionaries light to scatter a knowledge of the in Korea, altho their regulations and seamy side of Western life in order to their arrogance toward Koreans and create contempt for Western nations missionaries have often been annoying and the Christian religion. The facts and have obstructed the work. of Christian teaching and practise are, however, being disseminated more and There seems no reason to doubt more widely by the Christian Litera- that there will continue to be in Korea ture Society for China and by the the same religious liberty that has been tract societies, so that the people are enjoyed, and the loss of temporal hopes coming to understand the truth about may stiH further lead Koreans to set Christian ideals. The Government is their minds on eternal things. still opposed to Christian missions and refuses to recognize diplomas from The statistics for Christianity in missionary institutions, altho these are Korea show that in June, 1909, there the best in the land. When the Chris- were 42,244 Protestant church-memtian teachers and leaders of China be- bers in Korea and 50,516 catechumens. come Chinese, not foreigners, then the Foreign missionaries numbered only anti-foreign sentiment will not create 283, for the most of the work is done an anti-Christian agitation. by Korean teachers and evangelists, who are volunteers or are supported by the Korean Church,

SALTAR I(HAN OF TABRIZ AND HIS VOLUNTEERS, WHO SAVED THE

1 J RELIGION AND POLITICS IN PERSIA BY REV. S. G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of "Persian Life and Customs"

Recent changes in Persia are eco- suffering great injustice and oppresnomic and political in their origin and sion. Their ancient country was weak, their manifestations. The results so its government corrupt, its independfar are largely social and political. ence threatened. The people, rich and But religious feeling has influenced the poor alike, were groaning on account agitations and has modified the con- of their pitiable lot. Their kismet ditions of the contest as well as the (fate) was ill-fortune. Bribes outcome. Politics will continue to af- weighed down the scales of justice. fect the religious conditions and with Security of property was at the them all missionary work and the caprice of venal judges, both civil and prospects of the Kingdom of God in religious. Men curst their rulers Persia. with a vim and vindictiveness that was startling. For several decades the The struggle for a constitution city people had lived on the verge of arose from a desire, somewhat blind, famine, tho the crops were fairly good to find a remedy for adverse economic They exclaimed, "Allah gives us our conditions, without much knowledge daily bread, but greedy men starve of what that remedy was, how it could us." Princes and nobles, mollahs and be applied, or what would be its ef- other capitalists, who owned the vilfects. The people knew, beyond con- lages, had their hands on the throats tradiction, that their circumstances of the people as effectively as if they ,:alled for amelioration. They were

had been a landlord's trust. They sians began to hope that they might doubled and trebled the price of wheat yet retain their independence. Many in the cities. The laborer was oblige~ were the inquiries as to how Japan to work ten days for a bushel of had developed. What was the secret wheat. This high price scarcely bene- of her progress and success? The fited the farmer, for he had little wheat constitutional struggle in Russia had or barley to sell after feeding his great influence in Persia, especially in family. The rent and taxes were paid its effects on the Persians and Shiahs in kind, by measure not by value. The of the Caucasus, who imbibed constitu- officials, headed by the Crown Prince, tional and socialistic ideas and were the farmers of taxes, and the mollahs, initiated into revolutionary methods. whose stipends were collected by them Other Persians were influenced in from the villages in produce, were Constantinople by the Young Turk waxing rich and the mass of the peo- party. In Persia secret agitators were ple grew poorer and poorer. Prices working and planning. The outbreak of other commodities rose. Men with was sudden and unexpected. The or- fair earnings were under the necessity der of events was as follows: of pawning their household goods. With heart and lips they curst botl; 1. Efforts to arrest a Sayid, a political priest and prince. agitator, resulted in the killing of another Sayid. A great political demonstration The corruption of the Government was made. Thousands of the people took was causing intense dissatisfaction. refuge in the British Legation in Teheran Loans had been contracted from Rus- and the British Consulate in Tabriz. A … sia, making possible royal jaunts in constitution was demanded, in the sum- Europe and lining the pockets of the mer of 1906. viziers and court favorites, but without any result in public utilities. For 2. Constitution granted by the Shah, these loans the customs duties were Muzaffar-i-Din, August 5, 1906. hypothecated. Foreign (Belgian) controllers were put in charge of the 3. First National Assembly inaugura- customs, post and passports. Road ted, Teheran, October 7, 1906. concessions gave the King's highways into the hands of foreigners, and 4. Shah died. Mohammed Ali crowned bridges which from time immemorial Shah, January 19, 1907. had been public property became to11- bridges through the connivance of 5. Prime Minister Attabeg-i-Azam as- bribe-taking officials. Patriotic anger sassinated August 31, 1907. was aroused by these circumstances and by the threatened danger to the 6. Russian-British agreement published independent regulation of religion September, 1907, dividing Persia into should the country pass under foreign spheres of influence. control. 7. First National Assembly dispersed Under these conditions the outcome at cannon's mouth, June 23, 1908. of the Russo-Japanese war made a profound impression. The invincible 8. First siege of Tabriz, June-October; Russians were humbled. The Per- royal troops withdrew, vanquished.

9. Second siege of Tabriz, January- April, 1909. City relieved by Russian troops April 30th.

10. Teheran occupied by Nationalist troops. Shah abdicated, July 6th. Sul- tan Ahmed Mirza made Shah; aged I3.

11. Second National Assembly con- ,·ened November, 1909. Russian troops remain. During these three years, Turk- ish troops occuPJf l'~t~~an Kurdistan..

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

I. Influence on RelilrioD has been founded by the help of the twelfth Imam and it must never to all The power and influence of the ages pass laws contrary to the laws of Moslem mollahs was at first exerteJ Islam and the Prophet. The decision with the people to bring the Shah to on this point must rest with the Ulema, terms and to procure the proclamation and therefore a committee of five of of constitutional government. After- the Mujtihids shall sit as members of ward the Liberals were constrained to the assembly and have power to reject allow the moJlahs large influence in all bills in their judgment contrary to drafting the written constitution, for the Sacred Law; their decision shall the Shah could not have been forced to THE NEW UNIFORMED POLICE OF TABRJZ.. PERSIA accept and sign it except by combina· be final. This article shall not be tion with the clericals. Articles were liable to change until the advent of the thus admitted to the constitution whic}1 twelfth Imam. the Liberals did not desire and which they hoped to make dead letters as Articles seventy-one and eighty-six soon as possible. Some of these pru- seem to limit the power of the Mujtivisions favor clerical domination and hids courts, giving the supreme and provide for the continuation of their final decision to the tribunal estabpower. Article I establishes Islam lished by the Government. This is according to the Shiah sect of the important, as hitherto the decisions of twelve Imams as the religion of Per- the Mujtihids have been for the most sia, and declares that the sovereign of part independent and final. In the Persia must belong to and contribute troubles subsequent to the adoption of to the spread of this religion. Article this constitution, the influence of the II declares that the National Assembly chief Mujtihids of Kerbela seem to have been with the national movement.

But at the time of the overthrow of voices the creed; calling out, "Allah the first national assembly and the be- akbar! Allah akbar! God is great! ginning of the civil war, the prominent There is no God but God; Mohammed Mujtihids of Persia sided with the is the prophet of God; Ali is the Reactionaries. In Tabriz they organ- vicegerent of God." Times without ized a society called the Islamia, which number this creed rang out testifyinE1 strenuously worked for the triumph of to the besieging army that the citizens the Royalists. They issued a fatva, or were true Shiahs. On the other hand, decree, branding the Constitutionalists it is quite well understood that Abbas as babis, or heretics, and proclaiming a Effendi, the false Christ of the Bahais, holy war against them. The Islamia entered into some sort of political barwas one of the most persistent and gain with Mehmet Ali, the Shah, to vindictive of the opponents of the support him and that he prophesied Nationalist cause, and the flight of its for him a long and prosperous reign, members and the destruction of their which prophecy was speedily falsified headquarters was a fitting finale to the by his dethronement. first siege of Tabriz and the triumph of the cause of the people. At present II. Influence on Liberty many of the mollahs are openly hostile to the new regime, while others In the fundamental law it is deare striving for the preservation of the clared that the people of 'Persia shall Sacred Law (shari) under the con- enjoy equal rights before the civil stitutional forms. The reform move- law. This was opposed with great ment has at no time been aimed energy by the majority of the mollahs, against religion, tho the Nationalists who maintained that the Mussulman include many freethinkers and men law, the Shari, must be enforced. who would like to throw off the re- They were combated by the popular straints of religion. preachers, who declared that the law of Mohammed is a law of liberty and It is a mistake to suppose that the equality and that those who say otherconstitutional movement has been un- wise are traitors to their country and der Bahai influences. It is understood unworthy of their religion. Another that the Bahais were instructed from provision of the constitution declares Accho to take no part in it. Tabriz, that the study of teaching of arts, letwhich made the most determined re- ters and sciences is free, except in so sistance to the Royalist troops, con- far as they are forbidden by the tains not more than 300 Bahais, old Shari. All publications are free exand new. When the Royal forces had cept heretical works containing matter surrounded Tabriz they were urged harmful to the religion of Islam. on to fight as against Babi or Bahai heretics. Then a unique demonstra- As regards religious liberty the #on, and one that will never fade from Constitution is evidently an unsatismemory, was made by the city popula- factory compromise. In regard to tion to convince the Royal army that civil liberty we must judge by the decthey were good Shiahs. Mounting laration of the law rather than by the their flat roofs, they repeated with the actual conditions, for as yet the counmighty sound of ten thousand of try is really unsettled, and disorder is held in check by the Russian army of

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA 73

occupation. The law gives a vote to Prejudice and bigotry have diminevery male over twenty years of age ished. Christians and Moslems have who has an income of at least $100 a been associated in patriotic work, conyear. It guarantees him the right of sulting together and fighting side by trial for alleged offense and the right side for liberty. The Moslems have of appeal. Unless caught in a criminal joined in the funeral services of the act he can not be arrested nor his Christians who have died for the house entered without legal warrant. cause, marching to the grave, carrying AN EDUCATIONAL SOCIETY IN TABRIZ Half of these have been teachers and students in the lfemorial (Mission) School Taxes may only be imposed by a vote the bier, weeping for them as for of the representatives of the people, brothers. At the funeral of the who also have control of the expendi- American teacher, Mr. Baskerville, the tures of concessions and of cessions of governor, the members of the Legisterritory. lature, and an immense crowd of sin- cere mourners were present. The Regarding the expression of opin- prejudice against foreign languages ions and beliefs greater liberty pre- and sciences is diminished. In a word, vails. The sects have greater freedom. there is decided advance in both civil The skeptical and indifferent are more and religious liberty. outspoken. Social Democrats are active in their propaganda. Bahais III. The Influence on Civilization are exerting themselves boldly and energetically. There is a marked dif- The reformers are looking toward ference in the treatment of Christians. the development of a higher civiliza-

tion, the improvement of the intel- usurped functions and confine them- lectual status, and the amelioration of selves to legitimate questions. the social condition of the peasants, laborers and women. Little has been In regard to education, the Govern- accomplished as yet. The political sit- ment has been able to do little. Local uation has been too acute to permit of boards have organized schools on for- the consideration of other things. It eign models. They are supported by may be said that without regard to subscriptions and tuitions. The great party and excepting some few stiff re- desire for education is one of the hopeactionaries, the Shah, nobles, priests ful signs. In Tabriz a score of new and people are alike desirous of ac- schools with several thousand pupils cepting the civilization of the West have been established. Schools for and adapting it, each according to his girls have been opened in the capital preconceived notions. The astrology and in a few other places. For the and astronomy of the traditions are 1110st part the opposition of the reacthrown aside. The practise of med- tionaries has prevented the organizing icine, the forms of entertainment, of schools for girls. There is a strong dress, household furniture, modes of adherence to harem life and jealousy conveyance are being conformed to of any movement to emancipate wo- European customs. Printing-presses men. They feel that only female are being substituted for the old style teachers should teach their girls, and of lithography. The telephone and there are at present no female teachers electric light are becoming companions outside the mission schools. of the telegraph. Carriages convey the ladies of the harem over paved One school for boys which has been streets, superseding the white donkeys organized in Teheran is under Amer- Macadamized roads under Russian ican Bahai superintendence. It is companies are penetrating the interior partly supported by contributions from and the automobile takes us from America. Back of it is an American Tabriz to the Russian frontier, so that organization, an educational society we can make railroad connection in as for Persia. It appeals for funds as if many hours as days were formerly re- on a philanthropic basis for the elevaquired. A naphtha launch on the lake tion of Persia, concealing the fact that brings Urumia within a day and a the funds collected are to be used for half of Tabriz. A great oil-field has the promotion of Bahaism (new been opened up near Shushan, the Babism) . It announces that its Palace. school is the only nonsectarian school in Persia, whereas Bahaism is one of One great benefit that has accrued the most distinctive and arrogant of to the people has been the cheapening the Persian sects and a most persistent of bread, by the breaking up of the and deceptive proselyter. The public power of the landlords to store up should be warned not to be deceived wheat and control the price. The cost into contributing to the support of this of many articles has been regulated, perverse system. and the half-starved people are greatly relieved. Lately the local Anjumans The other arm of civilization, the have relinquished most of their press, has developed largely under the new regIme. The number of news- papers has multiplied quickly, and the

19IO] RELIGION AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

new ideas are propagated through trust of the people. He was asked them. They have been strong critics which could be most easily dispensed of abuses and have not hesitated to with. "The army," he said, "for with make personal attacks on high offi- the other two prosperity could still cials and on royalty itself. Among exist." "Which of these two ?"

those killed by order of Mehmet Ali "Money," he replied, "for the trust Shah at the time of his coup d'etat and confidence of the people would were several prominent editors. In give success." But what shall we say Tabriz the printing-presses and book- of a country in which confidence in stores were destroyed. Recently a the men of the new movement is lost paper was suspended for advocating and distrust of the old reactionaries is the unveiling of women, and its editor more keenly felt, where money is was imprisoned. lacking and financial administration IV. The Influence on Politics inadequate and corrupt, where the army is untrained and divided under Politically two possibilities lie be- tribal leaders and factional chiefs, fore Persia. On the one hand, it may united by no common patriotic pur- work out its own salvation through pose or inspiration, where that right- falls and blunders, falling forward eousness which exalteth a nation is ab- and blundering upward, until it sent? Public opinion says that Persia reaches a stable constitutional govern- as an independent government is ment, able to furnish security for trade doomed, that after a time its factions and property and to organize some will become more bitter, its treasury system of honest and efficient taxation. empty, its hope destroyed, and it will The other alternative is some sort of accept foreign control.

foreign control or protectorate. Which Russia, with England in accord, shall it be? Present conditions must commands the situation. Its influence be the basis of a prophecy of the has been increasing for many years.

future. It received legal sanction when Persia, The impression at present seems to during the reign of Muzafar-i-Din be that Persia will not be able to set Shah, solicited a loan and hypothe- her house in order. Developments of cated the customs duties as its secur- late have been from bad to worse. ity. Its position was rendered im- Confusion and insecurity prevail. pregnable when the entente with Commerce is checked and caravan England acknowledged its sphere of roads for merchandise are frequently influence as extending over the largest robbed. The Nationalists are divided and best part of Persia. This agree- with sparring, almost warring fac- ment between the two most interested tions. Many are seeking their own powers is the largest factor in the and enriching themselves, as under the political situation. It was arranged in old regime. New taxes on shops, the summer of 1907. Then the lion salt-meat, etc., have caused grumbling. and the bear lay down together.

The Oriental story seems apropos. These old rivals reached a mutual un- The wise man said that three things derstanding with the object of avoid- were necessary for the progress of the ing any cause of conflict. While as- kingdom-an army, money, and the serting the independence and integ-

A GROUP OF MOSLEM PUPTLS IN THE MEMORIAL (MISSTON) SCHOOL, TABRIZ rity of Persia, they defined the Rus- Persian Government has of late desian sphere of influence as North sired loans, Russia has presented con- Persia as far as Ispahan and Yezd, ditions which would still further inclusive. T-he British sphere ex- strengthen its position and give it partends over a much smaller section, tial control of the army and of the inincluding Kerman and Bandar Abbas. ternal administration. When this Between these spheres a considerable control will come and whether it will area was left as a buffer. The agree-" take the form of an occupation or ment excludes other powers from ob- protectorate, only the future will retaining concessions even in the neutral veal. In certain contingencies it is zone. This entente has been of the possible that Germany and Turkey greatest importance for the preserva- may interfere and prevent this contion of peace during the present crisis. summation. Turkey has already laid It has probably averted war and the hold of considerable portions of Perimmediate division of Persia. It may sian Kurdistan, districts in the Urumia be noticed in passing that by this mission field. agreement all the stations of the American missions and the most im- v. The Influence on Mi••ions portant of the BritishC. M. S. are in the sphere of Russia. Whatever be the political outlook, the outlook for missionary work is Russia's posItion at present is favorable. Under a liberalized regime, strengthened by the presence of de- missions will have enlarged freedom tachments of troops in Tabriz, Kas- and new opportunities. On the other vin, Teheran, Resht, Ardebil and hand, Persia under the protectorate of Khoi, and by increased consular a Christian power will be a field for guards at other places. When the aggressive evangelism. The Persians,

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

Tatars and Kurds, increasing- in num- to the mission schools, and in some bers under a government which will cities the only school for Moslem girls afford security to life and property, is that of the mission. will by their spiritual need, give a louder call to the Church. The opportunity enjoyed and the in- fluence exerted in this new educa- The forecast of the future presents tional work may best be shown in a an open door and an increasing meas- specific instance. The memorial ure of liberty. The bonds of tradi- school of the Presbyterian Mission is tion are relaxing. Fanaticism is located at Tabriz. Tabriz is a city of weakening, bigotry is under restraint. several hundred thousand people-a Persia has now the listening ear. Mos- prosperous, growing city-the comlems attend to the gospel message mercial emporium of the country; the without hindrance, baptized converts capital of Azerbijan, the richest and are unmolested. Evangelists report a most populous province, which is ingood reception. In school work there habited by a hardy and virile race of is a great increase of opportunity, people. Its inhabitants have awathrough the attendance of Moslem kened, have shown a marked change pupils. If we had the means and the and a great desire for speedy progress native Christian teachers ready for the in the new civilization. For some work, we could open schools in many years the memorial school had a sucof the large towns and teach the gos- cessful work with Armenian pupils. pel along with Western science and Lately it has become possible to relanguag-es. Persian girls are coming ceive Persian (Moslem) pupils. The THE RECl'fATION HALL OF MEMORIAL (MISSION) SCRQOL~ TABRIZ

number has rapidly increased to over to evangelize Persia the mission force one hundred. They are from all is very inadequate. In northern Perclasses-sons of princes, governors, sia the Presbyterian Board of the beys, judges and khans, of mollahs, United States has two missions-( I) sayids and scribes. Some of them the western mission, with stations at are boarders, eating food cooked by Urumia, Tabriz and the Nestorian Christians and with Christian com- (Kurdistan) Mountains; (2) the panions. They and their parents have eastern mission, with stations at accepted attendance at chapel and Teheran, Hamadan, Kasvin, Resht, regular and direct teaching of the gos- and Kermanshah. In central and pels as parts of the curriculum. This southern Persia the Church Missionfreedom to give religious instruction is ary Society of England has stations a cause for urgency and zeal in using at Ispahan, Shias, Yezd, Kerman and the opportunity. The fact that the Bagdad (Turkey). These missions authorities look with favor on the have gathered about 4,000 churchschool and patronize it, gives it a se- members, with 10,000 adherents from cure future. At the examinations in the Nestorians and Armenians, with a June the governor-general, ex-gov- few converts at each station from the ernor, judges, chief officials and con- Moslems. The American and British suls were present and testified their and foreign Bible societies are carryappreciation. Now is the fit time when ing on work distributing Bibles in the lead in education can be held. We, Persian, Arabic, Tatar, Turkish, Arlike Queen Esther, "have come to the menian, Syriac, Perso-Hebrew, etc. kingdom for such a time as this." There is a new longing, heaven-in- The mission work in Persia is enspired, among Christians to under- tering on a new era. It demands entake in earnest the evangelization of largement. It needs also the inter- Moslems. Here is the open door in cession of God's people that the Chrisanswer to past prayers and efforts. tians gathered from the Oriental Has not the day dawned for which churches may have the spirit of ag- Henry Martyn longed? gressive evangelism in relation to their Moslem fellow countrymen. To meet the enlarged opportunity Christ is Persia's only hope.

WHEN I HAVE TIME When I have time so many things I'll do To make life happier and more fair For those whose lives are crowded now with care. I'll help to lift them from their low despair, When I have time.

Now is the time I Ah, friend, no longer wait To scatter loving smiles and words of cheer To those around whose lives are now so dear, They may not meet you in the coming year- Now is the time.

-SELECTED.

CHURCH AND THE MOHAMMEl>AN PROBLEM =I<

The week of prayer, on behalf of thing for the people of Turkey, Persia the Moslem world, suggested by the and Morocco to do is to consider their Secretaries' Conference last year, has own regeneration, and get ready to take part been widely observed and has been in the advancement of civilization, which fruitful in many ways and in many is irresistible. If the teachers of the faith lands. This is evident not only from do not acknowledge the necessity of such the increased interest in the Mo- progress, their followers will doubtless hammedan problem throughout all the break away and leave them behind. The churches in this country and abroad. period of decadence of Islam has ended but also in the workings of God's with the deposition of the three absolute providence and spirit so evident to- monarchies, and hereafter there can be no tardy or indifferent recognition of the inevitable, without sharing their fate.

day in Moslem lands. Such words, appearing in the lead- I. Developments in the Moslem World ing journal of the political capital of The general unrest of the Moslem Islam, are fuIl of significance to the world continues to be more and more Church of God, especially as every in evidence. A significant and sur- statement in the editorial is substan- prizing editorial recently appeared in tiated by news from different parts of a leading Moslem newspaper of Con- the Moslem world. There never was stantinople, from which we quote: such unrest, politically, socially, and The Moslem world is in the throes of spiritually, in Moslem lands as there a regeneration which will affect its social, is to-day. On the other hand, this as well as its political conditions, and in- very unrest is accompanied by a new directly must concern its ecclesiastical sense of solidarity and an attempt to affairs. It will undoubtedly have the unify the disintegrating forces of same influence that the reformation of Islam. Luther and the French revolution had upon society and culture. The dethrone- The increase and activity of the ment of three absolute monarchs in three Moslem press is extraordinary. Since independent Moslem states is a novel the new regime in Turkey, 747 pubchapter in the history of Islam, and calls lications, weeklies and monthlies, have for grave reflection by the adherents of sprung up. In Russia, Egypt, Algiers, that faith. The social and economic af- Persia and Java, all Moslem presses fairs of a nation, as well as its religion, have been kept busy interpreting the are closely allied to its politics, and there political changes in the Moslem world can not be a serious disturbance in one and the clash of old beliefs with without having a great influence upon the modern education. Even at Durban, others. It means either decay or prog- South Africa, a Moslem journal is ress, because there is no such thing as now published, ahd it is significant rest or stagnation in society. The hu- that one of the leading papers in man race can not remain in repose. It Cairo, El Muayyad, and El Watan of must either advance or go backward. Lahore are at the head of a reaction- ary movement in favor of the old This suggests a thorough inquiry into Turkish party. the conditions of Islam; whether the material advancement of the infidel nations The Mohammedans in Russia are has shaken the faith of Mussulmans in pleading for greater recognition from the wisdom and ability of their leaders, the Duma and there continue to be reand has caused them to follow the lights of intelligence and learning that science has given to Europe and America, leaving Asia in partial darkness. The first * A report presented at the Seventeenth Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America, New York, January, 1910.

ports of Moslem conversions in Kazan home rule, educational reform and and other parts of the Russian Em- progress. The first congress was held pire. In the village of Atomva over a year ago at Djokyakarba, the ninety-one families embraced Islam. second last October, and among other At Tomsk, Siberia, a Moslem society questions discust were the education of reform and progress has been or- of women, the freedom of the press, ganized and the Turkish Moslems at and self-government. Irkutsk are asking for a Turkish consul. The taking of Teheran by the The struggle between the old and army of the constitutionalists pro- the new in the Mohammedan world voked intense joy not only in Persia, seems to be well-nigh universal. We but in Kabul, where there were three read, for example, in the same number days of feasting. of a review of the Moslem world that the Moslems of Port Elizabeth (Cape It is very evident, on the other hand, of Good Hope) met to consider the that throughout the entire Moslem legality of the investiture of Moworld the party of reform and progress hammed V as Caliph, and after apis having a hard battle against the proval sent a telegram of congratulaforces of reaction. This is true not tion to Constantinople; but that the only in Turkey and Persia, but of Egyptian press defended the conduct other lands and in the most unexpected of the Sultan of Morocco in the places. mutilations of prisoners, against the protest of Europeans, as being in ac- The deposition of Abdul Hamid as cord with the religious law of Islam. Sultan and Caliph is not accepted by A committee of Young Turks has proall Moslems; for e~ample, the Sultan tested against the Wali of Salonika of Oman has refused to recognize the because of his excessive zeal in ennew Sultan of Turkey, altho advised forcing the state religion in the matter to do so, and the Moslem correspond- of the use of the veil and the obent of the Cairo press reports that, in servance of the month of fasting. spite of the new constitution, anarchy and oppression continue to prevail at While the rebellions of last century Mecca. Central Arabia is no longer greatly crippled the Moslem cause in under the rule of the dynasty of China, the recent, tho fruitless, at- Rashid, an independent ruler of Nejd, tempts to establish consulates for the but is under that of Bin Saood. This protection of Moslem interests in change is from progressive rule to that China, and the starting by thirty Moof the conservative and reactionary hammedan students at Tokyo of a party, altho Bin Saood acknowledges quarterly magazine in Chinese, enthe suzerainty of Turkey and cooper- titled M os/ern Awake, for private cirates with the Ottoman Government to culation throughout China, are indicaprotect the new railway. tions of an activity which needs no comment. As in Turkey and Egypt, so in ] ava. A young Javanese party has The general survey of the Moslem been formed among the educated world for the year can not omit men- Moslems; it calls itself Bondi Outomo, tion of the twelfth congress of the the Universal League of Javanese Young Egyptian party, which took Moslems, and its program includes place at Geneva, September 12 to 15,

19IO] tHE CHURCH A:"JD tHE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM

or of the Pan-Moslem Congress adver- is at stake. .Missionary leaders from tised in the Moslem press to be held at such distant quarters as Western Cairo. January 21, 1911. The pro- China, South India, Baluchistan, moter of this congress is Ismail Beg South Africa, and even Peru, write Gasprinsky, of the Crimea. The that in their opinions the most urgent president of the congress, we are told, problem is the Mohammedan auvance will be Sheik Selim el Bishri, of the in Africa. It should be met at once. University of Azhar, at Cairo. Altho The investigations in progress for the since the death of Sidi El Mahdi the Edinburgh Conference will doubtless influence of the Sanusiyah dervishes indicate the present strength and has diminished in eastern Sudan and progress of Mohammedanism in every Sahara, the testimony of the Moslem part of Africa. What we need is de- advance in Africa continues to ac- tail of the situation in order that the cumulate. Christian Church may with unity of action meet the strategic points by The capture of Wadai by French preoccupation, perhaps by rapid tho troops during the year is the 1110St superficial evangelization, and espesignificant political event along' the cially by strengthening the native entire horizon. By this campaign the churches of Central Africa over chief African center of Pan-Islamisrn against the teachers of Islam. In view and reaction against civilization and of the seriousness of the situation the European rule has fallen into the advocacy of superficial evangelization hands of a European power and has is both wise and strategic. We need marie it almost impossible for Mo- to use the tactics of the Moslems themhammedan fanatics to secure a base selves and preempt the pagan races for war against Christian government. by giving them some acquaintance This does not mean, however, that the with the externals and the general peaceful, commercial and colonizing teaching of Christianity, so that when advance of Islam in Africa has come to a Mohammedan comes the pagan will an end. already be fortified by arguments of a superior religion. II. Developments Along Missionary Lines Tt is interesting to note that the Generally speaking, the year has statistics of the Moha111l11edan problem seen greater oportunity for mission- are more and more becoming approxary work among Mohammedans than imately correct. There have been ever before, and it seems that the un- special and careful investigations in rest of the Moslem world has been regard to the Moslems in China. A decidedly helpful to the cause of mis- book on the subject has just appeared, sions in awakening the spirit of in- written by one who is thoroughly qualquiry, a greater demand for the Bible ified and has given much time to its and a willingness to discuss the claims preparation. of Christianity. The total number of Moslems in The present urgency of the situation China is now reported by missionaries in the dark continent has been brought who have investigated province by anew to the attention of Christians. province to be not more than 15,000,- The Moslem menace has become the 000, and perhaps not over 8,000,000. Moslem problem, the whole continent

The total number of Mohammedans in The Neslect of the Church Siam is only a fraction of the figures The Church is still neglecting to given in the Cairo report, based on the carry the gospel to Mohammedans, not returns of Hubert Jansen; while, on only in those lands which were seem- the other hand, the number of Mo- ingly closed to direct evangelism, but hammedans in the Philippine Islands, in lands where the doors are wide as given in a recent careful estimate, open, as in' China and India. The is not less than 491,465.* Shanghai Conference report states: Except for the establishment and de- "At the end of a hundred years of velopment of the Methodist Episcopal missionary work in China are these Mission in North Africa, no new mis- twenty millions of Moslems, all sheep sion to Moslems has been organized for whom Christ died, with souls as during the past year, but the work of precious as those of the Chinese, yet several American societies has de- without a single worker set apart espe- veloped along lines of Moslem evan- cially to reach them. We thrust their gelization. A pioneer m1SSlOnarv needs and claims upon the Christian journey was made by Miss Jenny Vo~ Church and demand that something be Mayer, with fruitful results, in the done to meet those needs and claims, distribution of literature among the and that something be done quickly." Mohammedans in Russia. From India the testimony is almost The preparations for the Lucknow unanimous that the Mohammedans are Conference are progressing favorably. sadly neglected. In southern India The program, with one or two modifi- only one missionary has been specially cations, has been definitely agreed set apart for this work, while in northupon. Invitations have been sent out ern India work for them is carried on to all missionary societies. It is most only in the Panjab, and for some disimportant, especially in view of the tance into the border provinces and the necessarily small place that the Mos- united provinces. The Madras Delem problem had on the crowded pro- cennial Conference, in speaking of the gram of the Edinburgh Conference, comparative fewness of the converts that every society send a strong dele- from Mohammedanism, stated that gation to Lucknow. It is evident, this was due not so much "to the both from the deVelopments in the character of the religion, as to the Moslem world which have been start- neglect of systematic efforts to reach lingly rapid and wide-spread, as well the sixty-two million Mohammedans as because of the increased interest at of India who are more accessible than home, that the next few years will those in any other part of the Mobring every society face to face with hammedan world." this problem. We must be ready to meet it by the early preparation of In Malaysia, where seven-eighths of Christian literature for Moslems, espe- the total population is Mohammedan, cially adapted to meet the present and where there has been remarkable crisis. Such literature reaches those success among them, the missionary whom missionaries never see. societies are yet devoting most of their time and attention to winning heathen tribes, lest they become Moslem, • See Revue du Mo~de Mussulmall, Jan., 1909. rather than carrying on an aggressive

1910J FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA

work among the Mohammedans them- ideals among the educated classes, and selves. It is a noteworthy fact that there is a distinct intellectual revival in nearly all of the wholly unoccupied every part of the Moslem world. Now fields of the world, with the exception is the time to enter the field with of Tibet, Anam and South America, Christian education. The philosophare Mohammedan. ical disintegration of orthodox Islam in its clash with modern civilization The Present Opportunities and science is also a hopeful feature.

We call attention also to the unpre- In view of the distinctly anticedented opportunities for evangel- Christian character of Islam and the izing Mohammedans. Their needs vital issues involved in the chalare more clearly understood, the doors lenge of Mohammed's supremacy over were never so widely open, and on against the deity and the glory of every hand the changing political con- Christ, ''lie call for earnest intercession ditions or aspirations are distinctly that God's Spirit may be poured out favorable to missions. ll1ightily and that triumphs of His grace and power may soon be evident The social reform movements to in Moslem lands, and so the reproach free Islam from polygamy, illiteracy of Islam be removed. and the degradation of womanhood are indicative of the spread of higher FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The death of this remarkable wo- nursing and management in the man at the age of ninety-seven marks French hospitals, and herself went an era. She has been famous for her into training seven years later as a labors in connection with army san- nurse in the institution of Protestant itary reform for about sixty years. Deaconesses at Kaiserswerth. Re- She was born of English stock, in turning to England, she put into Florence, Italy, in 1823, was highly thorough working order the sanaeducated and brilliantly accomplished, torium for governesses in connection a woman of peculiarly tender sensi- with the London institution. The term bilities. of apprenticeship, which thus served as an unconscious preparation for her Her intelligence was inseparable life work, extended over a decade of with an intense interest in the alIevia- years. tion of human suffering. This, at the early age of twenty-one, led her to give When in the spring of 1854 war attention to the condition of hospitals. was declared with Russia, a British Like John Howard before her, she army of twenty-five thousand men emstarted upon a "circumnavigation of barked for the scene of the conflict. charity," visiting and inspecting the The battle of Alma was fought Sepcivil and military hospitals all over tember 20, and the wounded and sick Europe. With the Sisters of Charity were sent to the rude hospitals prein Paris she studied the system of pared for them on the banks of the

Bosphorus. These were soon over- herself. And it is not too much to crowded, and their unsanitary condi- say that the result was a permanent tion was such that the rate of mor- breakdown in her own health. She tality far cxceeded that of the fiercest became a chronic invalid. and bloodiest battle itself. Nevertheless, even in her sickroom ]t was at this great crisis that lliss her mind and heart were still busy de- Xightingale offere~l to organize at vising means for the permanent im- Scutari a nursing department upon the provement of the health of the soldier latest sanitary basis, and Lord Her- and the diminution of the awful exbert, then of the War Office, gladly posures incident to war. For instance, accepted the offer. vithin a week, in 1857 she furnished the commis- October 21, she actually was on the sioners who had been appointed to inway with her band of nurses, and ar- Cjuire into the regulations affecting the rived in Constantinople November 4, sanitary conditions of the British on the eve of Inkerman and at the be- army with a most remarkable paper ginning of the famons and terrible of written and detailed evidence, irnwinter of that disastrous campaign. pressing with the characteristic force She found the wounded from that and clearness which distinguished her second battle filling the wards with own mental operations, what she pro- 2,300 patients, and during that crit- noanced the great lesson of the Criical perioel she exhibited a devotion l:;can War-a sanitary experiment to her work and to the comfort of the upon a colossal scale. Her close obsufferers that has passed into history servation of the whole progress of this as one of the most remarkable ex- gigantic conflict convinced her that the hibitions of self-oblivious love that rate of mortality among soldiers could the world has ever recorded. This be reduced to one-half of what it was grand woman stood for twenty hours even in time of peace at home. This out of the twcnty-four to see the conviction compelled her to turn her wounded and sick provided with attention to the general question of every accommodation and comfort sanitary reform in the army, both that was possible in their condition. during the campaign and in the camp. First of all, she turned her thoughts In the spring of 1855, while in the to the reform of the system in the Crimea organizing the nursing depart- army hospitals. ment of the camp hospitals, her untiring toil and unintermitting labors The next year-that is, 18.$8-she brought on a prostrating fever. contributed to the National Associa- Nevertheless, she refused to leave her tion for the Promotion of Social post. Slowly recovering, she stayed Science two papers on hospital conat Sctltari until, in 1856, the British struction and arrangement which were afterward published with the entire evacuated Turkey on Jtill' 28. She body of her evidence as given before the royal commission. The "Notes on saved not only the health but the life Hospitals" are invaluable for clearof hundreds and thousands of soldiers ness of arrangement and minuteness at the price of the exposure of her own of detail and accuracy of statement health in the severe physical, mental, alike to the architect, the engineer, and and especially emotional strain to which she had voluntarily subjected

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA

the medical officer. The same year In 1871 and r873 she published still she published "Notes on Nursing," further works on "Lying-in Instituwhich became, even in households, the tions," "Midwives and Midwifery text-book for practical guidance. N urses," and "Life or Death in India."

When the Crimean War closed In Kinglake's remarkable history of there was a public sense of the in- the Crimean War, Miss Nightingale, debtedness not only of the British army and nation, but of the whole FLORENCENIGHTJ NGALE civilized world to Miss Nightingale, and a funcl was subscribed to enable whom he calls "Lady-in-Chief," reher to found an institution for train- ceived a remarkable tribute to her ing nurses, the interest of which fund princely character and remarkable amounted to about seven thousand achievements. Surviving by all these dollars per year. No separate institu- years nearly all of her Crimean contion was formed, but the money was temporaries, she has borne a fame used in the training of a superior order which none of them surpassed, if inof nurses in connection with Saint deed any of them has ever rivaled it. Thomas' and King's College hospitals. That war had the advantage of being Five years later, in 1863, was issued the report of the "Commission on the Sanitary Condition of the Army in India," which, with the evidence, fills two folio volumes of about one thousand pages each, the second being filled with reports from every station in India held by British or native troops. These reports were sent in manuscript to Miss Nightingale as to the most accomplished umpire in the world upon the subject-matter which they contained, and her observations upon this immense mass of evidence are inserted in the body of the report. Jn these observations facts are brought together, marshaled in such consummate order and armed with such incisive force of statement as to render them a sort of army of argument, invincible and inimitable, one of the most remarkable public papers ever produced, and fitted to open a new era in the government of India; for her views and observations covered not only the matter of sanitary reform in the British army, but also in the towns of India.

chronicled by one of the most engag- only a missionary in the highest sense ing historians of the century, and cele- to the sick and the wounded, but she brated in song by the most popular was a pioneer and a leader. She left poet of the period. It developed at the way open on the part of all that least three of the most splendidly might follow her to a success like to heroic warriors which war has pro- her own. Her work has been calmly duced in later days, and heroic deeds and judiciously pronounced epochal, which will never cease to appeal to the like that of Lister and Pasteur in admiration of the human race; but therapeutics. The subsequent achievethat great conflict was marked with ments wrought in the department of the most abominable horrors which military nursing and hygiene from can characterize warfare, with the those days on, and down to the sanimost disgraceful examples of incapac- tary commission in the American war, ity and blundering in administration, and, worse than all, by what has been and the remarkable feats of the Japacalled a sordid scoundre1ism which have greatly dimmed the luster of what nese surgeons and doctors in the late some have called "the glorious war," war with Russia, are to be traced to and the verdict of intelligent observers Florence Nightingale as their real and historians is that it was not any mother. soldier of Balaklava, or Alma, or Sebastopol that deserves to stand first Perhaps the greatest result of all in renown, but the humble chief nurse has been effected in providing the of Scutari. The work of Florence impetus in the direction of the rational, Nightingale during that war was like sanitary and scientific care of the sick the life of Daniel in Babylon-one in and wounded, and the work of which not even an enemy could find a Florence Nightingale at Scutari has fault. If it was exceptionally benev- permeated every hospital and sanaolent in motive, it was exceptionally torium in the civilized world. Thus effective in execution. She· was de- she who was Lady-in-Chief in connecvoted to her work as no Indian fakir tion with British military service at to his sacrifices. Yet she never de- the Golden Horn, has lent her service generated into a fanatic. and ministry by indirection to the stricken and suffering throughout the She ventured to antagonize former globe. Not only Christian nations but traditions and stubborn prejudices. heathen nations have felt its effects. In It has been well said of her that she the popular mind the name of Florence set herself to overthrow the fetish "It- Nightingale has been received with can't-be-done," and of the supersti- reverence. She has been the recipient tiously supposed inevitable. Her suc- of the highest official honors which a cess was beyond words, tho her task grateful government could bestow, but· was a stupendous one. She was not it has been impossible to decorate any woman whose inherent qualities were so sublimely ·noble.

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The present situation in the Ottoman were left out. There exists an annual Empire is still so complicated that nominating convention in each city or great caution is necessary on the part district, where representatives chosen of Christian workers here, not only by the various communities nominate that they may take advantage of every members for the city council and for wide-open door (and there are many), the criminal court. But last year the but also that they may avoid mistaking Greeks, Armenians, Catholics and political energy for a moral awaken- Protestants were left out; and this ing, and thus be drawn into move- year, while the others were invited in ments really foreign to spiritual consequence of vigorous protests by growth. their respective patriarchs, the Prot- It is well to look the elements of estants were again left out. Such facts discouragement full in the face, that give rise to a lack of confidence in the we may better appreciate the really en- Government on the part of the people, couraging features by contrast. and mutterings of discontent are I. In Government circles there is a common.

discouraging inability to tackle the big 2. Among the Greek subjects of subjects which cry for settlement. Turkey there exists to-day, much more Parliament has been frittering away openly than under the bygone terror- its time on trifles, while the basic ism, what may be termed a treasonable problems await a solution. All depart- patriotism. A young Greek lawyer ments of government show a tendency told the writer recently that he had in the same direction. While taxes been offered a position as judge in a are more justly collected and more local court, but should decline to successfulIy administered, methods of serve. "If this were our country and increasing the sources of revenue do our government," said he, "it would be not receive adequate attention. While easy to accept." To this day the more is being expended for Govern- Greeks regard the Turks as intruding ment schools, adequate teachers are conquerors, and themselves as the not in evidence for those schools. rightful heirs of the Eastern Roman Another somewhat annoying policy of Empire; and they wait and work, not the present Government is the syste- for the strengthening of the Ottoman matic effort to obliterate special rights Empire, but for the restoration of and concessions obtained by the va- Greek power. This is vividly and most rious native communities under the correctly portrayed in a recent article old regime. This has apparently in the Outlook on "Pericles of Smyrn:: borne more heavily on the Protestants and New York." The missionary ha- than on any other class. Since they to deal with this treasonable feeling have no patriarch to represent them, among Ottoman subjects, of patriot- they are being ignored. The Depart- ism toward an idealized Greek empire.

ment of Education recently made a He must try to inculcate a true patriot- distribution of funds in aid to the ism that will build up, and not tear schools of the Moslem, Orthodox, down. Coupled with this is an intense Gregorian, Roman Catholic and Jew- egotistic jealousy of what they con- ish communities, but the Protestants sider Greek rights. Last year the

Greek Patriarchate published a how much rather should man be free, pamphlet entitled "Our Ecclesiastical in his method of life and in his be- Rights," containing extracts from liefs." In Ordou, one of these men -various treaties between Turkey and blatantly exhibited his contempt for Christian powers, relating to the religion by trampling on the New Tes- treatment of Christian subjects by tament in the presence of a bishop. Moslems, beginning with the agree- And yet this irreligious society has ment of the prophet Mohammed with tremendous influence among the young reference to the monks in Mt. Sinai. Armenians; and, tecause of its di- And the insistence on these "rights" visive tendency in that race, it is being to-day is as ever against the Bul- to some extent supported by the Gov- garians, in Macedonia, not in conjunc- ernment. The spread of its anti- tion with them. But, while the Greeks religious views constitutes a serious ought to be absolutely united in order problem which the missionary must to secure any rights or privileges they face. There are among the Ar- might demand, they are to-day divided menians two other secret societies, by a great split in the Holy Synod avowedly patriotic in purpose, but itself. For about two months the these three societies have split the Ar- patriarch refused to call the synod to- menian people into factions, and can gether or to be present at its sessions, not work in harmony. And among because of a personal quarrel with the the educated classes unbelief and Bishop of Chalcedon, whose right to a consequent carelessness are making seat in the synod he denies. And the alarming headway. solution of this deadlock is apparently only temporary. 4. Another element of discourage- ment to-day has reference to the en- 3. Among the Armenians, the most listment of non-Moslem conscripts in dangerous symptom of the day is in the army. This measure, so warmly the rise of the Tashnaktsoutioun, a advocated just after the revolution, is revolutionary society originating un- now being put in force, and has roused der the terrorism of Abdul Hamid, bitter feelings. It is unpopular with and now openly working for Armen- the mass of Turks, who vastly prefer ian liberty, not from the Turks so that Greeks, Armenians and Bulmuch as from all moral and ecclesias- garians shouk!, as formerly, receive no tical control. It is atheistic and military training, and should pay the nihilistic in tendency, and avowedly "bedel" or exemption tax instead, for socialistic to the extreme. Opposed the support of a purely Moslem army. to the Church, it has in some places From the region of Erzeroum there succeeded in getting Gregorian church came a petition to the central governbuildings under its control; and in at ment, a while ago, to the effect that the least one instance it has transformed Moslems there were perfectly willing the church into a theater, using the to serve in the army til! they were pulpit for a stage. In Trebizond, this eighty years old, if only the Christians society succeeded in eliminating from would be kept out of the ranks. This the program of the Armenian schools military service is likewise unpoular all religious teaching, on the ground with the Greeks, who went into it that "even dogs, mere dogs, are free; largely in order to help whip the Bul-

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN TURKEY

garians in Macedonia, and who, now son. A few weeks ago Dr. Riza that the recerlt visit of King Ferdinand Tewfik, one of the deputies from the to Constantinople has greatly aided capital, made an address in Parliament Turko-Bulgarian relations and ren- on religious freedom, which he could dered much more remote the possi- not have made six months earlier.

bility of war, are chafing under the The deputies were not ready to listen hardships of military discipline, and to such addresses then. This same Dr.

longing to stay by the farms and the Riza Tewfik, and Salih Zeki Bey, di- shops instead. It is also unpopular rector of the Imperial Observatory, with the Armenians, who at first were and others, have been holding a series most clamorous for admission to the of conferences or evening gatherings ranks; but when the enrolment be- at the American Mission House in gan, disappeare~l in large numbers, Gedik Pasha, a crowded quarter of fleeing to America to escape military Constantinople. These conferences service. It is also bringing into the are attended by both Moslems and evangelical churches for the first time Christians, the majority being Mos- the problem of enforced absence in the lems; and the subjects there discust army. The question has not yet been are such as to bring about a better un- settled whether teachers and preachers derstanding and mutual sympathy be- are exempt from service. If they are tween the various elements. There is called to the colors it wiII seriously in- also a systematic effort on the part of terfere with church work, for many influential Turks to spread a whole- teachers and a few preachers are some peaceful literature among the within the age-limit. naturally conservative or even reac- Encouragements tionary rural population, so as to in- struct them on the subject of constitu- Over against these discouraging tional government and the rights of features, however, there are many ele- all men.

ments of encouragement: I. In the 3. Night-schools are being estab- career of any new form of government lished at many points, and the poorer every day of peace is a distinct gain. classes given gratis the elements of an The fact that the government of education. It is refreshing to see Mehmed V has lasted nearly a year is porters and new·spaper venders and so much of a guarantee that it will peddlers poring over the primer; for last another year. With a tremendous it means the entrance of a ray of light.

weight of unintelligent opposition, and And this year the mission coneges no small danger of reactionary out- and high-schools have been much more break, with personal factions rising all peaceful, as the students have learned around, and serious differences of that liberty does not mean license, and opinion even within the dominant that respect for authority is at the Party of Union and Progress, the con- foundation of even a democracy.

tinuance of peace and quiet is de- 4. It is gratifying to note the estab- voutly gratifying. lishment by the Government of a ma- 2. Both the Government and the ternity hospital, where efficient care mass of Moslem populace are more is given free to those unable to pay ready than formerly to listen to rea- medical fees. This hospital has as its

head nurse a Protestant lady of good doing an increasingly valuable work, education; and the effect of such man- and must for a long time depend on agement is seen in the scrupulous neat- American funds for support and en- ness and the comfort of the place. dowment. But their distinctively There is here no distinction of race or . Christian purpose and their sound religion; but the spirit of Christian evangelical foundation need emphasis.

service pervades the institution. It would be fatal to yield to the popu- 5. An encouraging element of a lar demand in certain quarters for a very different sort is the starting of purely secular education. The fear of college periodicals by the faculties of the Lord is still the beginning of wis- several of the Christian colleges. dom. Moreover, while the actual These are mainly literary in character, preaching of the Word ought to be but the decidedly evangelical tone they and is being to a greater and greater take, and the real ability of the extent passed over to native hands, the editors, augurs well for their increas- training of a native ministry is a most ing usefulness. At a time when the important branch of missionary activ- daily press is not only unenterprising ity. The preparation of Christian but unreliable as well, and when there literature still depends to a great ex- are so many periodicals of very tent on foreign energy, tho able liter- mediocre ability, and of negative if not ary men are coming to the front actually vicious tendency, the appear- among the peoples of the land. A ance of such papers under educated purely native Christian literature, as Christian editorial care, and with only distinguished from translations, is es- moral support from Americans, is most sential to the attracting of the masses.

refreshing. But foreign missionaries have much to As for the future policy in Turkey do still in guiding and aiding in liter- of American missionaries, it would ary work. As for direct contact with seem wise to push those agencies Moslems, there is increasing opportu- which tend to exhibit the practical side nity for personal interviews, and in- of Christianity, rather than the merely calculable good may be done by thus theoretical, and which prove attractive following the footsteps of our Master.

to Moslems as well as Christians so Moslems in Turkey who accept Christ called. Medical work under deeply still do so at the peril of their lives; spiritual leadership is winning its way but in spite of the peril, the gospel as among Jews and Moslems, where di- lived and spoken by the Master's dis- rect preaching is well-nigh fruitless. ciples will win men because of the The higher educational institutions are winsomeness of the truth itself.

A PRAYER BY BISHOP PHILLIPS BROOKS o Lord, by all Thy dealings with us, whether of joy or pain, of light or darkness, let us be brought to Thee. Let us value no treatment of Thy grace simply because it gives us or denies what we want; but may all that Thou sendest us bring us to Thee, that knowing Thy perfectness, we may be sure in every disappointment that Thou art still loving us, and in every darkness that Thou art still enlightening us, and in every enforced idleness that Thou art still using us; yea, in every death that Thou art giving us life, as in His death Thou didst give life to Thy Son, our Savior, Jesus Christ. Amen."- PHILLIPS BROOKS.

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN MISSION

NEW CONDITIONS! NEW METHODS! NEW MEN!

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY As to new men, they already occupy movement always less than to-day? the center of the stage. A few old Vastly more and more weighty mamen linger. But see J their faces are chinery for doing Christian work and turned toward the exit, and they are extending Christian influence has been moving that way. Welcome to the installed. New is writ large on these new men. The more of them the bet- appliances. Material science invades ter, provided they do not fail to esti- and claims control of the spiritual mate at its true value work already realm. The tendency is to cut loose done and make no break, create no from what is old, and everywhere to chasm, between the work of their inaugurate the new. predecessors and their own. No abler, no more wise and learned men, exist Is this exactly the law of growth in in Christendom to-day than those who what is alive? The little blade of have labored in the past, than were wheat, when it first pushes up out of found, c.g., in England and on the the ground looks very little like the continent of Europe in the seventeenth ripened ear bending from its stalk, but century. the vital identity is perfect. The babe, the child differs much from the man, But we need not pause on the ques- grown to full stature, but there has tion of men, new or old. The limita- been no break in the process of tions of human life settle that. growth. So the life of man, as a race, in this worId is, in an important sense, The two movements in the home a unit. The history of the race, notlands which have, in the latest years, withstanding apparent breaks, is a conmost encouraged old missionaries are tinuous history. Is not the history of the Student Volunteer Movement and the Christian Church, notwithstanding the noble movement which is enlisting the stagnation and the setbacks in its and uniting the laymen in the mis- life in the middle ages, an illustration sionary work of the Church. of the blade, the ear and the full corn ? Continuity rather than new and dis- New conditions of life and work are connected beginnings is the traceable always emerging, and either new order. methods or new adjustments of approved methods are demanded. This Our present purpose, however, is to is granted. "New conditions, new trace, if we may, continuity and methods," is a rallying cry of the many growth in contradistinction to breaks new organizations through which and new beginnings in the foreign Christian activity finds expression. missionary work of the Christian Many run to and fro. Knowledge is Church as undertaken and carried on increased. W orId conventions are the by evangelical Christendom during the order of the day. We have passed the last hundred years. age of steam, electricity rules the new day. A Generation Ago Yet even before the age of steam I. What conditions did missionaries human life was not stagnant, material going from the West to the East in wealth was not accumulated so rapidly the first half of the nineteenth cenas it is now. Was moral and spiritual tury have to face?

The world was closed and barred on the part of those who first heard against them. In wide areas in Africa, the words of life proclaimed 1 and even in Asia, it was an unknown (c) Schools were opened at the out- and undiscovered world. Nearly set of the work, but they were very everywhere, on land and sea, the rudimentary; pupils were few; the countrymen of the missionaries op- effort was wholly eleemosynary. Poor posed the emissaries of the gospel. work, was it not? So the world There was apathy in the home thought. Put yourself back there, at churches. There was no country in the middle of the nineteenth century, central and eastern Asia that mis- in India, on the coast of China, or off sionaries could enter beyond a very South or West Africa, or on a Pacific limited portion of a few coast cities. island-there was no Japan, no Korea, Ignorance, prejudice, gross darkness, no Uganda then-and you may meas- hostility or contempt for everything ure the heroic faith, the heroic man- Western, everywhere prevailed. To hood of those early missionaries. Do gain and retain ever so small a foot- you say, "Those men only tried to hold was the work of years. save one soul here and there out of the 2. What were the methods adopted perishing mass, while we are lifting up by the early missionaries? whole races of men ?" Yes, but who We must not forget that the aim, made it possible for you to work on the hope, the faith of those mission- these larger plans? Who even then aries, men like Schwartz, Morrison, saw their successors working out the Carey, Duff, Scudder, Coan, Bingham, large plans they formed while they Goodell, Perkins, Van Dyke and lived?

scores of others, were as broad, as Changed Conditions and Methods high, as all-embracing as that of the 3. The change in the attitude of foremost Christian workers of to-day. men everywhere toward missionary But a great work, in its beginning, is work is nothing less than a revolu- seldom spectacular. A hearing for the tionary change. The whole world is call of Christ to discipleship had first wide open. Missionaries have estab- to be gained. "Ears to hear," where lished themselves almost literally were they? everywhere. They are known of all.

(a) The silent voice of God's re- Governments recognize and often wel- vealed Word, put into the vernacular come them. They are personally of the people approached, was the first trusted. Their educational work, achievement. This work was to be through schools and the press, their prosecuted till all the races of mankind philanthropic work, medical, industrial had the Bible offered them in in- and charitable, is highly appreciatecl telligible form. Who can measure the by all in all lands. Hostile criticism magnitude of this task? of them and their work, even by (b) With the task of Bible transla- worldly men, has mainly ceased, or tion was joined the oral proclamation given place to friendly and intelligent of the gospel. How small the au- criticism, which missionaries are the diences at first! How crude the appre- first to invite and welcome.

hension of the message or of the ob- 4. Do not conditions so radically ject of the missionary in presenting it changed demand new methods? Un-

19IO] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN MISSION WORK 75

doubtedly they do. The question is, the leading missionary societies. Even How do the methods of work re- where some pecuniary assistance is quired to-day stand related to those of given to young and feeble churches, the earlier years, and who are to apply the responsibility for the ordinances the required methods to the work in and the work of the Church is comhand? Are earlier methods of work mitted to the Church itself or to that to be thrown aside, like old and use- ecclesiastical native body with which less machinery, or do we trace a vital the church is connected. These connection between the old and the churches thus become self-supporting, new order? Much importance at- self-reliant, self-propagating. They taches to the nature of the changed inaugurate and sustain home if not conditions wrought, and of such foreign missionary work. The dechanges in methods of work as may velopment, the normal growth on 111i5still be required. sion fields, in this respect, within tile memory of the present writer has been Here we face, perhaps, with sur- marvelous, and is sure prophecy of prize, the most important fact of the more wonderful advance in the years situation. The change in both the to come. An effective native ministry conditions and the methods of foreign actually exists in all the older fields, missionary work shows neither a and it is rapidly increasing. break nor an irregular movement) but a normal development-evolution, if In educational work the growth the term is preferred-and this de- has been more phenomenally rapid. At velopment has taken place under the first the appetite for education had to guidance of missionaries of long ex- be created. It is not half a century plH'ience, SOme of them no longer since it was regarded in the East as living, others still on the field. And worse than superfluous to attempt to one can not fail to see that the change educate girls. AI! educational work in methods has, all along, closely cor- was perforce eleemosynary. What do responded to the change in conditions. we see now? Colleges for boys, col- In the older mission fields, in the early leges for girls. High-schools for both years, the little churches gathered con- sexes, all everywhere crowded to the sisted of persons poor and persecuted, doors, and applicants turned away for and boycotted. Native pastors or want of room. And these pupils pay preachers there were none. Every- for their board in the schools, and a thing depended on the missionary. A tuition fee also. hot-house plant is better than no plant at all, especially if it is transferred to A single illustration of this normal the open ground as early as possible. development, one with which the No man rejoices with so deep a joy as writer was closely connected, may well that of an old missionary at the very be briefly stated. early stage in the opening work in Uganda and in Korea, when the con- The theological seminary of the A. verts can be successfully thrown upon B. C. F. M. Mission to western their own resources. Turkey is located at Marsovan, in the province of Sivas. Up till thirty years But note the changes which have ago only those were received under intaken place in all principal missions of struction, even in the preparatory classes, who were candidates for en-

tering upon some line of distinctively have graduated from the college. The Christian service, and the institution latest ~catalog enrolls 265 pupils. It was on an eleemosynary basis. The has a modest endowment fund. Othermissionaries in charge, after anxious wise it is self-supporting. and careful consideration and· correspondence, and due authorization, de- This statement is given as an illuscided to meet the growing desire for tration of growth, in contradistinction education among the people by taking to breaks and new beginnings in misfrom the seminary all the prefatory sionary work. Of developments in instruction and offering to receive medical and industrial work we have into a high-school suitable candidates not space to write. for the same under no pledge for future service. The beginning of this Is it not well for us to remember new "evolution" in education was in through whose planning, whose labors, September, 1880, in a basement room whose seed-sowing, whose toil and of the seminary building, with six sweat and suffering, the possibility boys for whose board we took no re- emerged of ushering in the day of sponsibility, and who paid a small brighter promise and accelerated tuition fee. The school grew in num- progress which now greets us everybers and in favor very rapidly, far and where? near. It became Anatolia College in r882. Competent men were chosen The open door, the fields of yellow and prepared by study abroad to be- grain, the cry after material, intelcome heads of the several departments lectual and moral equality with the of instruction. The college draws its people of the West, the stupendous pupils from a very wide area, and its movement all through the Eastern influence, Christian and educational, is world, all and every part of it propreeminent in northern Asia Minor. claims the continuity of Christian Two hundred and forty young men work, from the first seed-sowing till this day of harvests so abundant that there is not strength to garner them. The present links the future to the past.

GOD'S CALL TO HIS CHURCH It must have been a surprize to the than anyone church could take, and Church of Antioch when they were said, "Separate me your two best men, told to separate Barnabas and Saul for Barnabas and Saul." There was no a foreign mission. They had five questioning that voice. So they fasted prophets and teachers in that city of and prayed and laid their hands on 250,000 inhabitants. All Syria and these two and sent them away-two- Palestine, with hundreds of towns and fifths of the whole corps of ministers. cities, needed the gospel, and they had Europe and America are what they are only five preachers in Antioch. They to-day, because that young man Paul were probably planning a grand home was obedient to the call of the Holy missionary campaign. Barnabas and Spirit, and the Holy Spirit has kept Saul had gone down to Jerusalem to on speaking to the Church ever since, carry the famine fund raised in An- "Separate me your sons and daughters tioch and had returned. It certainly -your choicest and best loved onesseemed a favorable time to work for Christ needs them-the world needs Syria and Palestine. But the Holy them."-H. H. JESSUP, D.D. Spirit took a wider and a broader view

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF

THEODORE R. FAVILLE AND H. Y. HUSSEIN, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY It is quite generally known that state of ecstasy. No sooner had this there are dervishes in the Orient to- philosophy become wide-spread than day, but little is known about them. some who were mystics but still in the To the average mind the word dervish Mohammedan faith originated the difsuggests a barbarous fanatic, a mystic ferent orders of dervishes. Since the conjurer, some wild, unkempt indi- idea of monastic life which the dervidual who spends his time thinking vishes have always practised is foreign things and doing things incompre- to Mohammedanism, they at first exhensible to the occidental mind. To the traveler the word stands for a A BEKTASHI TABLET member of a group who amused him or disgusted him, as the case may be, a This is symbolical inscription used in chape)s; by dancing or howling or self-laceration and other meaningless cere- it contains the name "Mohammedu at the top, and monies. Few have gone beyond this superficial conception of a movement reads, "Oh, Ali, Have Mercy." Symmetry is prothe relation of which to Mohammedanism may be compared to that of duced by a repetition of the Anbic characters fe· Protestantism to Christianity. versed. The battle·axes form part of the decora- The fundamental idea of the dervish sects is an ancient one. When neo- tive effect. They symbolize the warfare against Platonism was carried to Egypt by the Greeks in the first century, it in- unbelievers. The crown is one of renunciation 'of troduced there the philosophical idea of reaching the highest good-i.e., sins. Below is a representation of the "stone of God-through ecstacy. This philosophy soon spread through Syria to hunger," which dervishes wear to signify .absti- Persia, where it seemed to be particularly adapted to the mental traits of nence from food. • many thinkers. Then, in the seventh century A.D., came Mohammed, intro- isted secretly, fearing persecution. ducing a new religion. But altho the Thus the mystery connected with them Persians were converted to Moham- arose. There is nothing essentially medanism outwardly, they kept their secretor mysterious in the system. older philosophy, forming secret societies for its preservation. A century There are many orders of Mohamor two after the founding of Moham- med311 dervishes. They are scattered medanism this pure mysticism, or not only over the Turkish Empire, but sufiism, became more openly known, through India, Persia, Egypt and and began to spread stilI more widely wherever Mohammedanism has perin Persia. The basic belief of this system is that the soul is an 'emanation from God, and that it strives continually ·£or reabsorption in Him. The means· of obtaining this is through a

meated. Perhaps most of them are Mohammed had made his teachings unworthy serious attention from the ~eneral, for all men, for society as a westerner. They have gone through whole. When Ali took up the work somewhat the same development that he developed the individualistic side of Christian monasticism did in the mid- the new religion. He tried to adapt dle ages; but they are largely com- and apply Mohammed's teachings to posed of ignorant men, and where they the person, rather than to the whole have not died out or been supprest society, by explaining these printhey have developed into sects living ciples in a different way. Whereas on the bounty of their followers and Mohammed had laid emphasis on the going through fantastic or degrading external form, Ali sought for and ceremonies from week to week, but found an inner meaning, an esoteric having no wide-spread or uplifting in- side. Thus a step forward was taken. fluence. The dervishes in India, espe- When, however, in the seventh cencially, have not carried their ideas far tury hereditary caliphates, such as the nor made them practical. But there is Omniades and the Abbasides, were esat least one order of an entirely differ- tablished on the principles of an absoent sort, which has done a definite lute monarchy, a clergy was formed work in the empire of the Turks, and which, somewhat like the Christian whose days of usefulness are not Papacy in former times, adapted reended. This is the order of Bek- ligion to the best interests of absotashi. The Bektashi are not so pop- lutism. Consequently, Mohammedanularly known among foreigners as, ism as the state religion lost the simfor instance, the Mevlevi (the dancing plicity and freedom of ideas which it dervishes) or the Rufiii (the howling had before possest under Mohammed, dervishes), for the simple reason that Ali, and their successors. Naturally, they have no sensational or pictur- certain persons desired to maintain esque forms of worship, festivals or Mohammedanism as it had been in the organization; but they are the most beginning. Such free-thinkers flourenlightened, advanced and influential ished best in secluded corners out of order of dervishes in the Sultan's do- reach of the caliphate. Such a place minions. was Khorassan district, where, as would be expected, therefore, these This sect, which is one of the oldest doctrines rapidly spread. orders, is named after its founder, Hajji Bektash, a direct descendant of One of the direct descendants of Mohammed. Hajji Bektash was born Mohammed, seven generations Iater, 1248 A.D., in the province of Khoras- was Ali Rizah. This man was exiled san, Persia, near the city Nishapur, to Khorassan with the title of govin the village of Bektash, from which ernor, and later treacherously poisoned he in turn took his name. He, how- by the agents of the Abbaside caliph ever, did not originate the doctrines Mehmoun. He formulated this new of his sect but received them from his philosophy definitely, the esoteric side teachers. These doctrines had been of Mohammed's teachings influenced handed down from the time of Ali, the by the mysticism referred to above son-in-law of Mohammed and the as traceable back to neo-Platonism. fourth caliph. This was passed on to his disciples,

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

who in turn handed it down from gen- went through the ceremony of being eration to generation; under continued girded with a sword at the hand of persecution by the caliphate, how- Hajji Bektash. ever, now that it had developed definitely, away from the orthodox state It may be mentioned here that for religion. Among the more famous many centuries after this event the of these disciples of Ali Rizah were Bektashi were closely connected with Maharoof Kurhi and Ali Bin Yakti. the Janissaries. Certain of the der- Thus the philosophy was received in vishes were constantly at prayer for due time by Hajji Bektash, mentioned the soldiers, and the head of the derabove as the founeler of the Bektashi vishes was ex officio an officer in the sect. new army. When the Janissaries re- At the beginning of the fourteenth century, when the Ottoman dynasty belled and were disbanded in I826, had been newly formed and had not the dervishes lost their political inyet instituted a clergy, Hajji Bektash fluence and royal favor. Many of found the moment opportune for them were killed and much of their spreading his order, a movement property was seized. which had been impossible under the previous persecution. He went to During the last ten years of his life Asia Minor, and after traveling about Hajji Bektash sent forth to different the country for some time, at last set- parts of the country about ten of his tled in a village then called Saludja disciples, that they might open meet- Kara Cuyuk, now called Hajji Bektash ing-houses and teach his doctrines village, near Kirshehir. There, after wherever they should settle. Before working and struggling for thirty-six his death he appointed his adopted son years, he finally succeeded in forming Murcel to his place. When Hajji a society which was to play an Im- Bektash died, at over ninety years of portant part in the history of the age, he had won the respect and love country. of all classes of men. His last words were a supplication to God to increase Moreover, he became a promi- the number of those who would denent man in the years of his suc- liver men from the darkness of ignocess. As the Ottoman Empire was a rance and superstition. new dynasty, eager to gain favor and to increase in power, the second Sul- To understand the significance of tan, Orkhan, hearing of the work of the teachings and philosophy of this this new teacher, treated Bektash with reform movement in Mohammedangreat favor. He visited him at his ism, it is necessary to look at it in its home and asked him to give his bless- relation to the original religion. It ing on the dynasty and on the newly- has already been suggested that the difference between the two is mainly formed standing army, the Janis- in the interpretation of what Mo- hammed said. Bektash believed, as saries. did his predecessors from Ali down, This he did, giving them their that the esoteric allegorical interpreta- tion was the correct one. We have not name, "Yenicherie" (New Soldiers), space here to go into the teachings of and their standard. a white crescent on Mohammed and the Koran, but. will a red ground. Finally, the Sultan ·mention the explanation of some of

them which gave the basis for the new gave personal liberty, did not expect sect, first touching on the more prac- nor wish the formation of any clergy tical side and later taking up the or church within his religion, and in- philosophical belief and the deduc- tended to preclude all possibility of tions from it. First of all, Bektash be- clerical privileges. The clergy are lieved that the Koran was not brought considered by the Bektashi the origin down from heaven by angels to of evils in all religions. Religion must Mohammed, but was a revelation. never be under a clergy with a monop- Revelation must never be taken liter- oly of salvation. Mohammed en- ally. Moreover, revelation, which is couraged learning and discoun- the source of true knowledge, may tenanced ignorance. He gave back come to anyone. Thus man educates to women the social and religious himself under the direction of a su- privileges that they had been deprived preme intelligence. of for many ages in the East. He pro- According to Hajji Bektash, Mo- claimed, in fact, absolute equality, hammed taught that God's being was only distinguishing between the igno- the beginning of everything. He is rant and the learned. He gave to the one to be worshiped. God is his followers a code of personal, social merciful unto all mankind. Yet he and political laws.

is just, rewarding those who do right, The universe is the manifestation of and punishing wrong-doers unless they eternal wisdom. Man is the highest repent. For man is a free being being in the universe if he can only having the power to choose. The know himself. Think of good things; common interpretation of the Koran say that which is good; and, above all, on this point has been a fatalistic one. do good, no matter for whose sake it But Mohammed did not mean, say the may be. This is true worship. Wor- Bektashi, that a man is bound by what ship God. For man to worship the has been written on tablets in heaven, Supreme Being, or power, is a neces- and that he can only carry out in life sity. By worship he expresses his what was decreed for him before birth. gratitude to God. But there is no On the contrary, he is born free and necessary special form of worship, is always free to act, except as he is whatever, such as praying five times a stopt by natural laws that are un- day in a particular manner. Neither cha~geable. On the strength of this does man need any go-between, such interpretation the sect claims liberty as priest or saint, in offering his of conscience and of action. They prayers to God. He may himself ask therefore encourage man from the day for what he wants. As will be seen of birth to the day of death, and urge later, prayer is not to a God who is him not to interpret his religious separate from man and the universe, teaching as saying that no matter what but to the God who is in man's heart.

he does, if God has written on the Besides worshiping God and submit- tablets that he will not be great, then ting to Him, man must love his fel- he can not be great. lows and obey the laws, thus abstain- Hajji Bektash believed that Mo- ing from all injury to mankind. He hammed taught the brotherhood of all must have fortitude and be content who belong to his religion; that he- with his allotment in life. Finally;

19IOl THE BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

let him study virtue and its applica- in the way man is, but is a pure being, tion; above all, having ever a clean ntterly free. The whole universe i~ heart. united in this one power, which is the beginning of all. This power at its It will be seen that tho Hajji Bek- beginning-i.e., when it was not yet tash was a Moslem and his teachings formed into shapes-was not an inwere in general in accordance with telligent power, but a blind inclinathat religion, yet many of Christ's tion, having simply the desire to apdoctrines were incorporated in them. pear in different forms of growth. In fact, Hajji Bektash never thought Thus the power developed itself into lightly of Christianity, but, on the con- the universe which it comprehends. trary, tried to make his teachings so The whole universe is one in its esgeneral that they would include all sence, or beginning-its body, as it that was good in Christianity, or, for were. There are different manifestathat matter, in any other religion. In tions of this power, as the mineral, carrying out this idea he introduced plant and animal realms. At first the some things belonging to Christianity. power had no meaning. Intelligence Altho not the custom in Mohamme- came by the formation of these difdanism, Hajji Bektash himself led a ferent substances, and reached its persingle life, like Christ. Furthermore, fection in man, where it best hears and his sect is divided into two groups or sees and feels and thinks. Thus there classes; one, of those who take an is an evolution. It is as if a mass of oath of celibacy, the other, of married ink, meaningless in itself, should by men. Upon joining the sect men may some inward impulse spread itself into choose to which branch they will be- letters, which should then form words, long. In giving women back their and these sentences; thus developing rights, as before mentioned, he al- from senselessness in its beginning to lowed them to go unveiled like Chris- intelligence. tian women. He adopted Christ's moral teachings, especially those of Soul, also, is one of the manifestapure love. He looked upon Chris- tions of this power, like the air. And tianity as a true religion, and Christ these other forms-minerals, animal, as a true prophet, but did not accept plant-take in this soul as we take the the doctrine of the Trinity. air into our lungs. As the air remains in us for a few seconds, then goes out The more purely philosophical doc- to unite again with the rest, so does trines of the Bektashi are as follows: the soul in all things. For everything The essence of their philosophy is breathes in the same soul, but in difunity, and this unity is God. This, in ferent proportions. The soul enters some sense, means pantheism, but it is each thing as much as is required and not the pantheism of Spinoza or other acts as is necessary. It is controlled European philosophers. It is not God by the material form of the object in everything, but God is everything. which it enters. In a plant it works in Everything exists by God, nothing can the way suitable for plant life, and in exist without Him. Because of His man as man has need. The difference, unity God does not resemble anything then, that exists between men is not conceivable. He is not a part of any- due to their having different kinds of thing, nor mixed with anything else.

souls, but to the fact that when born in paradise, that ought not to be taken they have different material perfec- literally. These were all means to tions, imperfections and restrictions, their end. Often, also, they have and the soul must act accordingly. commanded men to do this or that For instance, the deaf man's soul does thing because it was necessary or ad- not hear, not because the soul is deaf, vantageous, for some reason at that but because the way through which it time or place. Every man should be could hear is incomplete or ob- given the kind of instruction that will strllctecl. The same reasoning may be be of most value to him in his par- applied in the mental and moral as ticular condition. All can not eat the well as in the physical realm. The same food. Just so there can not be physical form is mortal. When it gets one education for all. Leaders must old and begins to decay, the soul leaves study the individual and give him it, unites with the whole soul, and the what is best suited to him.

body is given back to the different As men have been created with dif- elements. ferent ways in which the soul can The idea of man's soul being re- work, they have different ideas on stricted only by the imperfections of various subjects. So long as what his body explains the greatness of they do is right and beneficial to other the prophets. The Jewish prophets, men, it is the aim of the Bektashi not Christ, Mohammed, are men who were to persecute them. If, for example, a born with more perfect material means man believes Christ to be divine, and for the soul, bodies in which it could that through Him he will be saved, he work better. Being thus fortunate, has a right to his opinion and is not they ought to be respected and loved to be persecuted, but rather taken as by all men. The Bektashi include a brother. It is the goal that counts; among these prophets, as do Moham- so long as the means is not injurious medans, all the early ones of Jewish to society let there be perfect liberty.

history beginning with Adam and If you want to whirl or howl as a taking in Moses and David, then means of worship, well and good. If Christ and Mohammed. In Mo- you want to use simple prayer you are hammed all the ideas of previous equally free to do so. The Bektashi prophets were put together, not in the use no regular forms of worship, tho outward form which the ordinary Mo- they favor meditation. They adopt hammedan accepts, but in the esoteric Mohammed's saying that "One hour meaning taught by Ali and his fol- of meditation on the greatness of God lowers. The aims of all these prophets and His works is better than seventy have been the same, altho they have years of prayer." Once or twice taken different means. The first aim Hajji Bektash employed the means is to teach people the true God; the of shutting himself in his closet away second, to teach men's duty toward from the world in meditation for forty one another in society. True, different days. This has been used a few times prophets have advocated different since his day as a means to the end, forms of worship. Moreover, some- but is not a necessary practise.

times they have taught doctrines, like The Bektashi, then, accept all re- eternal punishment in hell, or reward ligions as different ways in which the

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

soul works. Since all men are not ment. People are accepted to the orborn alike, these different ways must der on recommendation of others who exist. Thus there is nothing to pre- belong to it. But for those born in a vent a man who belongs to any re- family of the sect there is no need of ligion from being also a Bektashi so recommendation. Not only are there far as the Bektashi are concerned. whole families, but in Asia Minor But since all religion is good, no mat- there are whole villages which are ter what form it takes, a religion must members of the sect. In all it numnever be mingled with superstition, bers over a million and a half people. persecution or bloodshed, which are not good. They are a sociable and peaceful people, on good terms with all. Their These are, in fragmentary form, the conception of life is in general higher philosophical and religious teachings than that. of other inhabitants of the of Hajji Bektash and his followers. empire. They very rarely refer their As it apt to happen in any system of cases of dispute to the courts; when belief entrusted to the people, and they do, it is usually a case between especially as a natural result of the O:1e of the sect and an outsider. Cases wonderful ignorance of the Turkish among themselves are settled by their nation, some things foreign to these sheik. Recently an official was sent doctrines have been introduced into by the Turkish Government to inthe sect and others which belong to spect the Albanian provinces. In his them have been neglected or abused. report to the government, he said that These need not be discust here. the number of crimes committed in localities where the Bektashi were in There are at present over three the majority was far less than in other hundred meeting-houses scattered sections. Yet in spite of this, and throughout the empire, most of them altho this sect does not mix in any being in Asia Minor and Albania. political affairs and never has cared These are called tekkes, or asylums. to take part in such matters, it has A father, or sheik, is at the head of always been persecuted by the orthoeach tekke. All are under the chief dox Mohammedan clergy, and often father who lives at Hajji Bektash vil- by the Government. It to-day exists lage in the tekke of the founder of the under persecution and constant, close order. These tekkes are supported by surveillance. the community, but not by the govern- OUR CONVENIENCE Would God we could lose sight for a time of missionary organizations and every human agency, and could get one clear vision of Jesus Christ; then the whole problem of missionary finance and missionary workers would be settled. I do not ask you to pity the heathen, for pity is often a weak thing that spends itsel f in tears, and then forgets the object of it. But I do ask you, with all my heart, simply to treat Jesus Christ right. I submit to you the question: "Is it right to receive the eternal life from those scarred nands, and then give Him only the spare change we happen to have left after we have supplied ourselves with luxuries? Is it right to receive heaven at the price which He paid and then give Him the odds and ends, the convenient service, the things that cost us little or nothing? The crumbs that fall from your laden table are not enough; they will not do to meet the need of the world that gropes in its ignorance, in its blindness, without God. You have no right to crucify the Lord J eSUf Christ afresh upon the cross of your conveniettce."-WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS.

RUINS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION PREMISES

t THE NEW CHINESE EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE AT CHANGSHA.. HUNAN CHINA-REACTIONARY VS. PROGRESSIVE

A VIEW OF THE CITY OF CHANGSHAJ

THE CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND AFTER BY .MISS ISABELLA A. ROBSON, CHANGSHA, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission A riot may indicate conditions, na- opened-the province whose attitude tionally, provincially or locally. It is to the foreigner has been exprest in the voice of the people which ex- the saying: "As Lhasa to Tibet, so presses the hitherto unheeded griev- Hunan to China." The recent exance, real or imaginary. It is a cul- periences of missionaries show that mination which probably more truly this spirit of opposition to foreigners registers the thought and feeling ther- has not died. mometer of those in high places, and even in authority, rather than the same The city of Changsha, which in thermometer of the masses. The re- 1854 earned the title, "The City of the cent Changsha riots constitute a pecu- Iron Gates," has been described as liar blending of the two. "handsome, clean and densely popu- lated." She abounds in fine privata Beautiful Hunan, of which Chang- residences and in well-kept memorial sha is the capital, is one of China's halls and temples. The city is beaufamous provinces. The long and per- tifully situated on the banks of the sistent resistance against the settle- Siang River. Geographically, Changment of Europeans, merchant or mis- sha is in Central China, and about onesionary, brought the province into third of the distance from Hankow prominence. None have had cause to southward to Canton. More than two feel this resistance more keenly than miles of a foundation has been laid the missionary. The history of the for a bund, or promenade, on the efforts of men whom God used to bank of the river; a Chinese electric "prepare the way," and the work of light company has been formed to furthose whom He al10wed to gain the nish light for the city; the embankfoothold, throbs with interest, and is ment for a railway between Changsha the key to the fact that there are to- and Chuchow is rapidly nearing comday some fourteen societies laboring pletion, and will mean connection bein this last province of China to be tween the Pingsiang colliery and the

capital. A recently published trade Since the entrance of missionaries report states that there are eighty- into Changsha, God has signally blest eight British subjects in Changsha, the work of His servants. Dr. Frank eighty-four Japanese subjects, and A. Keller, of the China Inland Miseleven Japanese firms. Another sig- sion, who came in 1901, was the first nificant sentence in this same report is missionary to reside in Changsha, but the foundations were laid largely through the labors of Mr. B. Alexan- der, of the Christian Alliance Mis- SlOn.

The Caulel of the Riota SKETCH :MAP OF CHANGSHA, HUNAN Among those whose hearts and minds have been occupied with mat- (Not to scal.) ters Chinese, were there any who did not watch with apprehension when A American Church. J Yale College. the official announcement was made of B Governor's Yarnen. K Cameron's Orphanage. the death of the Dowager-Empress C Alliance Mission. L Telegraph Office. and Emperor? It was with breathless D Treasurer's Yamen. M Norwegtan Hospital. anticipation that both the missionary E Public Granaries. N Post·Office. and political world gazed toward F Wesleyan Mission. 0 C. I. M. Hospital. Peking. To all appearances, and con- G Evangelical Church. P China Inland Mission. trary to expectation, the governmental H Government Bank. R Norwegian Mission. machinery went noiselessly on, as a I YaleHospital. T Japanese Consulate. new reign began. But the attitude of suspense is still maintained as we Hankow lies N.N.E. of Changsha; Canton due glance over the events of the past months. south. Changsha is about one·third of the distance from Hankow to Canton. Some of China's best men have re- Jardine's Hulk and the Standard on Co.'. Depot cently passed away; men whose exlies opposite F in the sketch, the latter between perience, judgment and ability added stability to the central power. Two the city wall and the river. others have been dismissed, and have Butterfield's Hulk and the Custom House are in apparently sunk into obscurity. This leaves the government of China, with a similar position opposite the large island. all its complications, most' pitifully shorn of a goodly percentage of the the following: "The leading gentry little strength which she possest. of Hunan are watching the export Hence, when the waters become turbutrade with jealous eyes." Changsha lent, as they have at Changsha, thtl became an open port under the China- hand which is stretched forth from Japan commercial treaty of 1903, and the seat of power fails through its in~ in July, 1904, a custom-house was in- experience and crippled condition to firmly grasp the rudder of state. augurate<!, and ~ British consulate in This state of affairs at the capital f90S· has a most baneful effect upon the viceroys and s-ovemors of the various

CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND

provinces. Therefore, linked with the was the awful lack of rice, the maincause-weakness of government-we stay of the Chinese. This is shown tragically in the following incident. – ~ /!~ The husband of a poor family in ./' the city, that were starving, made up ~T IL (-r-::, ~-J his. mind to go outside to find work. / On the morning of the 12th of April 1 – I ~ he went out, and on the following day -::V ~ / returned home to find his wif~ dead from starvation. He took his two A RIOT INSCRIPTION children, threw them into the river and drowned himself. By this time a This was pasted on the wall of the C. I. M. crowd had gathered, and later, the property. It reads" "This entire building positively grandfather and grandmother bemust be broken to pieces:' gan to blame the Chinese officials for find another, which might be terr:ned DR. KELLER AT THE MAIN ENTRANCE OF THE CHINA the independence and callousness ex- INLAND MISSION, CHANGSHA" AFTER THE RIOTS hibited by men, who, from the Chinese aspect, stand as the "father and not assisting the poor, and for not brother" of their people. reducing the price of rice. The offi- cials refused to reduce the price and Fond of the delicate living which a made such unfeeling remarks as, "A gold-lined purse affords, these officials hundred cash an ounce for opium is seek to maintain this gold lining not too dear; a hundred cash a cup through unjust and exorbitant taxation in their jurisdiction.

The personnel of the gentry, which has red-lettered the history of Changsha since the days of the Tai Ping rebellion, is another reason for the Changsha riot. Their agitation regarding the recent railway loan, and their fresh remembrance of the circumstances which clothed the first financing of the Canton-Hankow line; the marked hatred which they and others hold toward the Manchu dynasty, together with their actions generally throughout the disturbances, proclaim the fact that the riot, while immediately caused by shortage of rice, was also strongly anti-dynastic, as well as anti-foreign, if not antimissionary.

The immediate cause of the uprising

for a drink of tea is not too dear. of the foremost of the Changsha gen- Why grumble at less than one hun- try!" The looting by the mob was dred cash for a sheng (less than a entirely different on the first night quart) of rice?" from that on the two following days Added to the refusal to open the and nights. After the first attacks, public granaries was the unwarranted rented property was treated in one way arrest and imprisonment of those as- and purchased property in another, the sembled for petition and discussion. rented buildings being looted and not This so incensed the people that they destroyed, but purchased property attacked the official outside the south being entirely wrecked. Eight pieces gate, where they had gathered. The of property occupied by foreigners es- mob then entered the city, gathering caped the riot and seven of the eight as they went .other malcontents in were rented places!

their train. They went to the gov- We may perhaps better understand ernor's Yamen, and proceeded to this distinction made between property damage it in their efforts to obtain rented and purchased by foreigners audience with His Excellency. Altho when the following is quoted: "We they destroyed the front of the Yamen, note that the Provincial Assem- they were not successful in gaining. bly has gone to the extreme of of- access to the governor. This was on ficially advertising in the daily press the evening of Wednesday, April 13. a warning to land- or house-holders On Thursday another attempt was not to sell to foreigners. They even made which began an almost unprece- particularized the neighborhood in dented work of destruction of prop- which the officials propose to make erty. Over forty buildings were the settlement as being one in whieh either partially or wholly ruined and there are to be no such sales. The thoroughly looted. Of these, only Changsha magistrate has been using three were a direct result of the price a special block for endorsi1)-g ordinary riot. When the mob failed in its sec- deeds of sale between Chinese and ond attempt to gain an entrance into Chinese. This states that if the land the governor's Yamen, it is reported mentioned in the deed be hereafter that some one said if one or two Pi:., sold to foreign merchants or missionthe foreigners could be killed the f6f~ aries, the deed thereby becomes null eign powers would take up the mat- and the land ipso facto reverts to the ter, and the governor's life would be previous owner. Where the purchased forfeited. Therefore, they at~ed property of the foreigner was not the property of three different mis- burned, it was due to the intercession sions-the Yale Mission, the C. I. M. of the neighbors whose property and the Wesleyan. A close examina- would have been endangered."

tion of the scenes of devastation gives There was also a differentiation in strong presumptive evidence that, the treatment of property in which the after this first day, the rioting was or- Changsha gentry had a monetary in- ganized, and it is believed that the real terest and that in which they had leaders are known to the officials. One none. The most marked discrimina- Chinese paper says: "Among them tion was on the river front. Above was the son of a Hanlin scholar, one the burned custom-house lie the

CHANGSHA RIOTS-B!:FOlil.E AND

burned godown and pontoon of reason. There can be but one concitl- Messrs. Butterfield & Swire. Then sion-the Changsha riots, ·whether or comes the looted. offices of Messrs. not they began spontaneously, were Arnhold, Karhberg & Co. (rented guided in their course by leaders property). A little higher up comes whose anti-foreign hatred was intense, the untouched offices, godown and and whose partiality and respect to pontoon of the Japanese Steamer the opinions and investments of the THE LEADING OFFICIALS IN CHANGSHA, AT THE TIME OF THE RIOTS The late Governor ' EK-Taotai The Interpreter CHU YEN HSI KWOH LIANG CHUAN Company. All other Japanese prop- Changsha gentry were marked. One erty (including the consulate) was writer says: "The question may be looted. How is it that this, their best asked, Does the Grand Council of Reand most prominent property, was un- gency, as well as the provincial offitouched? The Changsha "gentry" cials of Hunan, stand in awe of the have financial interest in the Japanese gentry of Changsha?" line of steamers, This may not have been known to the mob, but it must Changsha has been freed from the have been known to the real leaders. governor whom the "gentry did not There are other cases, such as the like and a new one has been insta1led. smelting works, where this discrimina- The large stock of oil kept at the tion wa,s demonstrated for the same Asiatic Oil Company's stores was not burned in loco, but was used to kindle

the flames at nearly twenty different of one thousand dollars for the apprecenters. The property looted and de- hension of anyone found posting stroyed included the Government of- these lawless placards, and five hunficials' offices, the modern school, for- dred dollars for information leading eign missions and foreign business to such apprehension. premises. Result. of the Riot. Some of the neighboring officials had received anonymous warnings of It is too early to discovered the full DR. 'RANK A. KELLAR IN HIS STUDY AFTER TItR J.lO TS riots to take place in May, but in all results of these disturbances. One reprobability the scarcity of rice pre- sult seems to be impetus which the cipitated the trouble before things action of Changsha has given to those were thoroughly organized. Even similarly minded in other parts of the since the riots numerous placards have empire. If the Hunanese, who stand appeared throughout the city of an so high both in military and civil life, anti-dynastic and anti-foreign charac- and who hold so commanding a positer. In these placards, the officials are tion among their own people, as well spoken of as "dog officials," .and as in the eyes of the Western world, if starving refugees are offered ten taels they dared to destroy property thus, a month if they will enlist in the regi- why should not others follow their' m~nts of the new dynasty. The new example? The action of the Hunangovernor, however, is 'Showing . a ese has been productive of unrest, not strong hand, and has offered a reward only in one province, but in many.

THE CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND AFTER

While unrest and a revolutionary Paul's words to Timothy still stand spirit has been manifested, it is also out as a reminder to the Church of true that the more conscientious of- God and His intercessory missionaries ficials have, by this experience, been in the home lands, "I exhort, thereput upon their guard. This was fore, that, first of all, supplications, notably set forth by the precautions prayers, intercessions and giving of taken by the authorities prior to the thanks, be made for all men, for opening of the Nanking Exhibition. kings and for all that are in author- ity." Hidden within the ministry of The havoc wrought by the mob intercession does there not rest a law upon such educational centers as the which, if obeyed, will thwart the. dekindergarten and normal schools and vices of the prince of darkness? The the extraordinary behavior of the for- intercessor may be far removed from eign drilled troops proved the unsub- the scene of the plot, but he is near to stantial nature of "New China." the heart of God and may know His Place beside this fact another, that of mind. the atrocious punishment meted out in a veritable "Old China" manner to God's wonderful power of interventhe supposed instigators of the riot, tion on behalf of His own and the and the result may be a better under- work entrusted to their care is beaustanding of Chinese on the part of tifully illustrated through these recent many in the home lands. troubles. He caused the rice riot to take place one month sooner than the Le••ons from tbe Rjots attack planned and spared the life of His missionary servants, and did not Several lessons might be drawn from the Changsha disturbances.

THE RUINS OF THl!: NORMAL SCHOOL AFTBR THX RIOTS

permit a cessation of the work at the months. What would be the effect of mission centers. passing through troubles such as Changsha Christians have exper- Those who since the riots have had ienced? the privilege of meeting some of the Changsha friends, testify to the won- What effect will this have upon the derful grace given and the Christlike missionary propaganda? There is spirit manifested by those who have only One who can answer the quessuffered the loss of all things. They tion of our hearts, and time alone rejoice to be counted worthy of this will reveal His plan for the Church honor. in China. Concerning Hunan and Changsha-the door is still open. The God's work has not ceased in recent experiences prove the depth of Changsha. The first five days after her unspeakable need of the gospel the trouble it was necessary for the of Jesus Christ. The revelation of missionaries who were permitted to China's condition emphasizes the truth remain at Changsha to live on a that nothing but a personal knowledge steamer, but Chinese evangelists, of the saving and keeping power of church officers, and many Chinese God in Christ Jesus will right the Christians visited them daily for wrongs or enable the Chinese to enprayer and conference. In this way dure. Nothing but the knowledge of the work was directed, and on the God as revealed through His Son will Sunday following the riot the evan- establish the nation in righteousness gelists of at least five missions held and carry her through any crisis. meetings in their own homes. One Christian teacher took his school chil- To-day is the day of opportunity. dren to his own home and continued God desires to be known and glorified teaching them. in China. Shall we enter into the open door as never before in the way The members of the Church in the of the Master's own appointment, achome land may learn a lesson from knowledging this chapter in Hunan's these workers in Changsha! In some history to be a call to press on and of our cities, churches, Sunday-schools to prepare for our Lord's return? Toand prayer-meetings close merely be- day is the day of salvation. cause of the heat in the summer THE VALUE OF PRAYER "Your prayers are almost everything to us. Often the mails are delayed, and we may be weeks letterless, as in many another land they are months; but the prayers come via heaven, and God forwards the answers straight on to us. Dear friends, will you not send us ever so many prayer telegrams? Pray for us whenever you think of us, turning thought into .prayer, and know that not one ever 'miscarries.' Nor will the answer come too late."-A Missionary in lapan.

INLAND MlSSlONAR1ES TAKI NG REFUGE ON A

HUNAN AND THE CHANGSHA RIOTS * The province of Hunan is in area anti-foreign territory. Repeated and nearly equal to England and Wales persistent journeys were made combined and has a population of throughout the province by various 22,000,000, or equal to that of Spain members of the C. 1. M., especially by and Portugal together. It is one of Mr. Adam Dorward, who devoted the most beautiful provinces of China practically the whole of the eight years and is rich in timber, tea, rice and from 1880, until the time of his other produce. Its people, who are death, in October, 1888, to this one among the most sturdy and inde- work. Twice he succeeded in renting pendent of the empire, have always premises, but on each occasion was been noted for their ability, and, more turned out after running considerable latterly, for their pride and contempt danger to his life. of foreigners. It was not until 1897 that the first Hunan was the last province to be settlement was made in the east of the opened to the preaching of the gospel, province by Miss Jacobsen, with the and the bitterest opposition and most help of two Chinese Christians, who blasphemous literature have issued had come from Pastor Hsi's district to from this center. The first effort to assist. In 1901, Dr. Keller, with the evangelize the province was made by valuable cooperation of the late evanthe Rev. Josiah Cox, of the Wesleyan gelist Li, rented premises in Changsha, Missionary Society, who, in May, the capital of the province. Invaluable 1863, made a short journey into assistance had been given to the open- Hunan. Nothing more, however, was ing of this city by Mr. Alexander, of done by the WesJeyans for thirty the Christian Alliance Mission, who years. In 1875 the China Inland Mis- had lived for a year on a boat outside sion commenced itinerant work in this the city, daily entering to preach the • From a booklet published by the China Inland Mission.

7'70 'tal!: MISstONARY lm.vmw OF 1'H~ WORLD

gospel, and thus accustoming the peo- tation in Chinese homes and personal in- ple to the presence of the missionary. terviews in the guest room before and Several journeys were also made by after all services, and at such other times Dr. Griffith John, of the L. M. S., and as the general work will permit. by Mr. Alexander, of the National Bible Society of Scotland. SCHOOL When the Boxer crisis broke out Day school for boys and girls in there were only six societies working charge of Mr. Veryard and teacher in the province, but three years later, Cheng. Evangelist Yang has given spe- when the first Hunan Provincial Con- cial courses in classical Chinese. We ference gathered at Changsha, in June, have 22 scholars, of whom 16 are boys, I903, there were no fewer than 32 and 6 are girls. delegates present, representing the work of 12 societies. The long oppo- HOSPITAL sition had yielded to the persistent prayers and self-denying labors of Altho an excellent women's hospital is many years. only ten minutes' walk from us, of the 2,945 patients treated during eight months To-day steamers of several hundred 464 were women, 227 of them being new tons burden run between Hankow and cases. Mrs. Keller has taken general Changsha, and the capital has become charge of the wards and housekeeping, an open port with a British consul and and has given much help in the drugcommissioner of customs resident room. The number of in-patients has there. In Changsha itself not fewer been small for two reasons: first, our than I I societies are at work, with a hospital is just a small Chinese house, staff of fully 40 foreign workers and and ward accommodations are very limsome 200 Chinese Christians. ited. Second, a number of the patients had serious and prolonged illnesses, so Some idea may be had of the regu- that they occupied the wards for long lar work of the station by the follow- periods, and prevented us from taking in ing schedule, reported by Dr. Frank new cases. Many cases, especially sur- A. Keller, of the China Inland Mis- gical ones, had to be turned away. sion: We aim to make the hospital much PUBLIC SERVICES more than a mere medical and surgical institution. Our main purpose is to Sundays-Communion service every Sun- make is an evangelistic agency, and a day at 9 A.M. training school for Christian workers.

Regular church service, 11 A.M. Riot Experiences * Sunday-school, 2 P.M. Service for Christians and inquirers, The story of the riots is graphically told in a letter from Mrs. Keller, com- 3 P.M•. menced on board the steamer Chang Street chapel service, 4 P.M. Wo, on April IS: Preaching on streets, 5 P.M. "Miss Tilley, Mr. Veryard and I Week-days-Daily gospel service. 9 A.M. are now on our way to Hankow. The Street chapel, Monday, Wednesday trouble arose on account of the and Friday evenings. scarcity and high price of rice. The Church prayer-meeting, Thursday eve- people appealed to the governor to nings. have the public granaries opened and Also daily morning and evening serv- the price lowered, but he was unwilling ices at hospital. to do it, so there has been quite a little unrest, and for two or three days they CLASSES have been congregating outside the South Gate. At last, on Wednesday Tuesday evening Bible-class, and dur- night, April 13, they surrounded the ing part of the year a special class for governor's Yamen, and declared they would kill him. They succeeded in BOOK SHOP AND STREET CHAPEL breaking down the front part of the Yarnen but did not get in to the gov- The Book Shop was open morning and ernor, so on Thursday night they made afternoon daily, except Saturday and another attempt. Failing again to Sunday. carry out their purpose, they attacked WOMEN'S WORK • From Chift(J,'. MilIio….

This work, carried on by Mrs. Keller' and Bible-woman Mrs. Cheng, consists in three weekly classes for Christians, inquirers and heathen respectively; visi-

AND THE CHANCsHA R!OtS

the missions. The report is that they emptied flour, sugar, tapioca, currants, said if one or two foreigners could be salt, coffee, tea, etc., into a heap on the killed the foreign governments would floor. We managed to get some bread take up the matter and the governor's and butter and have a little breakfast, life would be forfeited, and so they and then at the suggestion of Mr. Siao, would gain their end. This report, one of the evangelists, we started to however, we did not know about, un- pick up what clothes we could.

til after our place was destroyed. "While we were thus engaged, Mr.

"The first place attacked was the Cheng, one of the elders of the church, Norwegian Mission premises at I A.M., came and said that the rioters were where they broke up everything-the burning the Norwegian Mission, and missionaries making their escape just were coming over as soon as they had as the mob got in. Two of the sol- finished to the C. l. M. Both he and diers from the guard-room opposite Mr. Siao, as well as the soldiers, urged our place saw the attack on the Nor- llS to hurry off the premises, so we wegian Mission, and came over to left, and the few things we had col- urge us to get out as quickly as possi- lected were sent down after us. Quite ble. It was then I :30 o'clock. We a few of our books were in good con- arose and drest as rapidly as we could, clition, but we had no time to get any gathered together some money and of them.

ran out at the back door. "The soldiers took us up on- the wall "]ust as we got out the rioters came and round to the West Gate, and from in at the front entrance. A crowd had there we came on board the steamer gathered at the back, and as we Siangtan, which had been held over, passed through, they called out, 'Catch by the British consul. When we came them'; 'Kill them.' One of the crowd on board we found the Liebenzell suggested that there were others in- friends there with many others. The side, so, happily for us, their attention Wesleyan missionaries had had to es- was turned away for the moment and cape about 2 A.M., and their premises we were able to escape. were partly destroyed. Several others "The soldiers led us to a Yamen, or had also been in hiding all night.

jail, the place, by the way, where Cheo Shortly after we reached the steamer Han is imprisoned, and we stayed we could see the Norwegian Mission there till 6 A.M. Up till about 4 o'clock building in flames; later on, our place we could hear the shouting and yell- and the governor's Yamen.

ing, then things quieted down, and at "About 5 o'clock our party was 5 :30 the soldiers went over to look divided and some came on board this around a little. As it seemed quiet, steamer, which, in the meantime, had Dr. Keller and Mr. Veryard went over come from Hankow, and which was to the mission, and later on Miss Tilley to be the first to leave for Hangkow.

and I followed. The British consul, the commissioner "We found the place in a dreadful of cttstoms, and representatives from condition, the house broken down in most of the missions remained on many places, every window smashed, board the Siangtan to await the arrival all the seats both in the chapel and of the gunboat which the consul had street chapel broken, as well as the telegraphed for. Dr. Keller stayed, desks and stools in the school, and the but he thought it best for us to tables and chairs in the guest-rooms. come on.

Our clothes were nearly all torn to "Late in the afternoon, some of our pieces, or thrown around in such a servants came to the boat, and told us way that they were spoiled. Our that our chapel and house were com- sedan-chairs, organ, stoves, Dr. Kel- pletely burnt up, but that the hospital ler's typewriter, dishes, lamps, and had been sealed by the officials. They everything that could be broken were also told us that the Liebenzel1 Mis- broken. In the store-room they had sion property was destroyed and that

the mob were preparing to burn it May, but in all probability the scarcity down. Word also was received that of rice precipitated the trouble before the rioters had looted the home of the things were thoroughly organized.

evangelist of the United Evangelical Even now that the riots are over, Mission, and that he was separated numerous placards have appeared from his wife and children. throughout the city of an anti-dynastic "Before we left Changsha, which and anti-foreign nature. In a number was about 10 P.M., there were several of these the officials are spoken of as other fires that we could see distinctly "dog officials," and starving refugees from the boat, but we do not know are offered ten taels a month if they what places they were, probably the will enlist in the regiments of the new property of the Wesleyan Mission, the dynasty. The new governor, how- London Missionary Society, and the ever, is showing a strong hand and has American Episcopal Mission, but there offered a reward of one thousand dol- has been no definite word so far about lars for the apprehension of anyone them." found posting these lawless placards, After the Riots and five hundred dollars for informa- The scenes which greeted the eyes tion leading to such apprehension. Be- of the workers who were allowed fore the riots many pitiful things to reenter the city of Changsha are showed the lamentable weakness of graphically portrayed in the photo- ,the previous governor. Three hun- graphs which Dr. Keller sent home. dred armed soldiers were next door to To give a full list of all the premises the governor's YarneD, and tho the destroyed would require a full page Yamen was burned down these men of this magazine, for over forty build- were not allowed to open fire. Some ings have been either partially or of the soldiers were even injured with wholly ruined or thoroughly looted. A bricks and stones and then stood aside close examination of these ruins and and let the mob do its work; and while buildings gives strong presumptive a band of ten men burned the customs, evidence that, after the first day at thirty police who were guarding it least, the rioting was organized, and fled.

there are those who think that the real It is good to know that the mission- leader is known to the officials. Dr. aries never lost touch with their work Keller has photographed the instruc- save for a few hours. With the ex- tions which were actually written up ception of the Roman Catholic (three on one of the inside walls of the C. I. priests were accidentally drowned) M. premises after the mob of the first and one or two other missions, at least night. The instructions read, "These one missionary from each mission re- two buildings must be smashed to mained on the spot. These workers pieces." How thoroughly these direc- had to stay on the steamer for the first tions were carried out, here and else- five days, but the Chinese evangelists, where, the pictures show. The looting church officers, and many Chinese was as thorough as the instruction, Christians visited them daily for scarcely two sheets of paper being left prayer and helpful conference. In this untorn. A large Milner safe in one of way the work was still directed, and the premises proved too much for the the evangelists of at least five mis- rioters, tho its condition testifies to the sions held meetings in their own careful attention it received. The safe homes on the Sunday following the itself weighed one and a half tons, but riot. These meetings were well at- it had been thrown over and the outer tended.

casing 'smashed in, but beyond that Subsequently the workers obtained they were unable to do anything. house-boats, and the C. 1. M. and It seems that some of the neighbor- Wesleyan Mission joined in the hold- ing officials had received anonymous ing of union morning and evening warnings of riots to take place in meetings on the boat. At the same

HUNA~ AND THE CHANGSHA RIOTS

time regular meetings were held in the chapel) are going on regularly and homes of the Christians on shore arid are well attended. This morning many came to the house-boats daily. (May 16) a ticket was sent to me to After two weeks the missionaries were visit the Hunan exhibit before it is sent allowed to go on shore during the day, on to Nanking. It was a grand exbut were compelled to sleep on the hibit showing the wonderful resources house-boats at night. On April 30, of the province. Tho very busy, I Dr. Keller, Mr. Hollenweger, and Mr. went and was treated with utmost Stanislaw, of the C. 1. M., took up courtesy by the directors. A few A CROWD At' CHAN GSHA, AWAITING THE NEW COVERN OR This was taken after the riots. The Chinese gunboats are seen in the distance their abode in the mission hospital, days ago I was driv~ from the city; which had not been destroyed. On to-day I am bowed to and smiled upon. May 8 they had three meetings, there What irony!" being as many as seventy members present at the communion service held Will all who read these lines make the spi~itual needs of Hunan and at 9 A.M. China generally a more earnest subject Dr. Keller is inclined to believe that for prayer? There is much need to pray that God will restrain the forces the officials have now got the upper of disorder and so direct that the hand. He says: "Our teacher has changes taking place in China may taken the scholars to his own home come to pass without bloodshed and and is conducting regular classes there. riot. Also, that all these trials and He has been brave and faithful. Our difficulties may fall out to the furtherdaily and weekly meetings (except ance of the gospel. special women's meetings and street

ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM *

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

Dne of the Arab philosophers, at character used by the human race. The once a zoologist, a philosopher and Chinese character is used by more peo- biographer of Mohammed the prophet, ple, but the Arabic character has whose name was Ed Damiry and who spread, through the Mohammedan re- lived about four or five hundred years ligion, over much wider area, until in after Mohammed's death, said that "Verily the wisdom of God came down every part of that great world of on three-on the hand of the Chinese, Islam those who know the Arabic on the brain of the Franks, and on the character can read the signs of the tongue of the Arab." We must admit street or the tickets in the railway that speaking at that time he was a trains or the words in their books. real philosopher. We all know that To begin with, the whole of North Af- priJlting and glazed pottery and silk- rica has adopted the Arabic character. culture, not to mention other great in- ventions, came to all the Oriental and From Rio de Oro and Morocco, Western world from the Chinese; that through Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, even then the Arabs were beginning in all the day schools, higher schools, to realize that real thought and in- on the street and wherever there are ventive genius was with the Western people who read and write, they use Fr,anks; but they never ceased to be- the same character that is used in the lieve; and believe still, that of all the Koran. The Arabic character has also gifts that God has given the Arabs the been carried through a large part of greatest is the gift of a matchless lan- Central Africa by the Hausas, and guage, a language superior in poetry through a large part of Eastern Af- and eloquence to any language in the rica by the Swahilis and the Arabs of world. I believe those who have spent Zanzibar. Long before Livingstone some years in studying the language, crossed the Dark Continent the Ar-$bs which they call "the language of the had already named the chief lan7f:~; of angels," are "Cluite in agreement that Africa, visited the great lakes and dis- of all the living languages there is none which has such delicacy and covered the greater part of the con- possibility of utterance, such distinc- tinent. The same is true of the far tions of tense and mood, and no lan- Eastern world. In the Philippine guage so immense in its yocabulary, Islands and Malaysia tl!e books used and surely none more difficult for by the Moslems, nutnbering thirty- Westerners than is the Arabic tongue. five million souls, are all in the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic script. The The Arabic language became the same is true of the great strip of coun- chief vehicle for carrying on and try from far Western China, through carrying outside the bounds of Arabia Northern India, Afghanistan, Eastern the Moslem religion. The Bible tells Turkestan, the whole of Persia, tiS, "In the beginning was the Word, Turkey~in-Asia, and Arabia. Islam and the Word was with God," and that has carried its alphabet, the sacred "the Word became flesh and dwelt alphabet of the Koran, throughout the among us." In another sense the word whole of the Moslem world. of Mohammed, incorporated in his book, has gone on the wings of the In the second place, the Mohamme- wind with Arab propagandism until ~o-day the Koran is perhaps the most dan religion has also carried its gram- mar, its vocabulary, through a greater widely read of any book in the world part of the Oriental and Occidental world. Even in the English language save the Bible. The Arabic character we have no less than threescore words that are Arabic and came by way of IS used more widely than any other the Crusaders or through Spain into the English dictionary and linger • rrin~ed frolll a pamphlet by file Nile Mi4noll prel'. there. Every time we buy a maga- and prayer and Koran against the re- zine, use a sofa, or study algebra, we sults of Christian missions. And here pay tribute to the Arabic tongue, be- is a letter from Miss Bentley in J a- cause all these are Arabic words. maica, of the West Indies, giving the There are fifty other words just as same testimony: "It seems to me here common which could be mentioned. in our work among the Moslems that But, most of all, the Arabic language the key-stone of the arch in the pres- is bound up with the religion of Islam. ent day of missionary work is to over- To-day there are no less than forty come this Mohammedan opposition in or fifty million people whose spoken the estates of our work for the coolies tongue is the language of Arabic, and and to win them for Jesus Christ." over 200,000,000 people who pray no She speaks of the influence of Moslem prayer to God, who have no religious priests who come from India among expression for the thoughts of their the coolie class in that part of the soul, save as the thoughts of their soul world. And in the London Times are winged with the language of Mo- about a month ago we read of "The hammed. The cry of the Muezzin is opening of the first mosque in St. the challenge of Islam to the Church Petersburg." of Jesus Christ. In all these lands, The Emeer of Bokhara has donated from Canton in the extreme east and a site in the capital of all the Russias as through western China, in the Malay a new center for this Mohammedan re- Archipelago and as far west as Mo- ligion! The testimony of those who live rocco or Sierra Leone, as far south as in Russia is that there are now in Rus- Capetown and as far north as Tobolsk, sia, including Khiva and Bokhara, a Siberia, you may hear every day the total of twenty million Mohammedans. caU to prayer in Arabic, and the prayer Remember, also, the activity of the from Mohammed's book: "In the name Arabic Moslem press in Tashkent, of God, the merciful, the compassion- Orenburg, Tiftis, and other great cen- ate! 0, lead us in the way that is ters, by which Islam is carrying on a straight !" So the Arabic language propaganda not only among the pagan became the vehicle of Islam, by the tribes of Siberia, but among the nomwritten word of Islam in the alpha- inal Christians of the Crimea and the bets, the vocabularies, the nomen- provinces round the Caspian Sea. A clature, and the prayer throughout the still more striking testimony comes great Moslem world. And there is from China. Mr. Marshall Broomtestimony of the present power of the hall, who is preparing a scholarly work Arabic language for Islam in this on "Islam in China," tells us that the great Mohammedan world. I will take Arabic language is used in a Chinese the evidence from unknown quarters tract printed at Tokyo, and the inscripto bring it closer home. I suppose the tion reads: "The Awakening of last place in the world where one Islam"; "There is no God but Allah, would expect to see a conquest of the and Mohammed is God's apostle." A Arabic tongue would be in British similar inscription in Chinese on this Guiana, South America. Yet the mis- tract calls the sleeping Moslems of sionary, Mr. HilI, writes: "If the re- China to awake and preach their faith. sults of a century of British missionary So from China, from India, Russia, effort in Guiana are to be preserved, and even South America, there comes the Christian Church must make a this universal testimony that even tomore determined effort to com.at the day the Arabic language is the vehicle influence of the East Indian Moham- with which Islam spreads. Professor medans. The struggle of the future Meinhof, of Berlin, has written a book here is between Christ and Moham- on the subject, in which he advocates med." In other words, in the north- that all societies in Africa shall put a west corner of South America Islam great barrier to the spread of Islam is waging its old warfare by language southward in the shape of the Roman

alphabet against this conquering alpha- where Arabs have great centers, there bet of the Arab speech. they are using the modern press and 2. I admit, as the Moslems assert, pouring out their literature. But the that there is no language of the Orient that has in it such latent power-a character of it is not like the characliving language, a flexible language, a powerful language. Sad to say, we ter of the waters concerning which have very few translations of Arabic poetry or philosophy or other litera- Ezekiel speaks. Wherever the water ture, but those who have read some of it even in translation can not help of life goes, life comes and everything being imprest with the power and force of this language. It is a lan- blossoms and bursts into fruitage. The guage, one of the great conquering languages of the world, which well de- water that goes forth from the springs serves the tribute the Arabs give it when they say it is the language of of Arabic literature and of Islam is God and the prophets and the angels. bitter water, a Dead Sea of thought. But, on the other hand, this Arabic speech and Arabic literature have, by It is true that the desert is the garden the very fact of their being Arabic and being Moslem, become to-day the of Allah, but the desert is not the greatest and strongest retrograde force for civilization and social prog- garden of Jehovah. Where Jehovah ress in the world. I have these words from men like Sir William Muir, who walks is paradise, and where Allah knew the Arabs and Islam, and the testimony of men like Hon. Winston walks there is the desert, even as in Churchill, who knows about politics and progress. Winston Churchill is "The Garden of Allah" you find three reported to have said: "The greatest retrograde force in the world to-day great elements-sensuousness, fanatis the Moslem religion." Sir William Mtlir said that "the book, the religion, icism, intolerance, coupled with the and the sword of Islam have done more to retard the progress of civili- great propagating force-so wherever zation than any other forces in the world." Islam has lost its sword. Islam has extended, the influence of The Moslem world is under Christian government or Western influence that religion is found producing four practically everywhere. Even in similar results. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Turkey it is no longer safe to use the sword to massacre Christians. But once said: "The Arabs have alwavs the power of Islam still remains in its book, in the propagating force of this found a desert or made one." • religion through its literature. I believe that the old Arabic literature is The condition of Morocco and Per~ both socially and morally and spiritually to-day the greatest retrograde sia and Tripoli or of Egypt before the force in the world. British came. and of the whole of There is no doubt it is a force, the Arab presses are pouring out litera- Arabia. and of Afghanistan and ture continually. In Egypt, in Syria, Baluchistan, is such not in spite of in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow, La- Islam but because of Islam. Take, for hore, in Tiflis, in Teheran, everywhere example. first of all the social and po- litical effect of Arabic literature. The literature of Islam is out and out, of course, Mohammedan, and is based on the Arabic medieval conception of social life and progress. Cromer said in his book on Egypt that "reformed Islam is Islam no longer," because the real Islam is based on three principles -the principle of intolerance. the principle of the degradation of wo- manhood and therefore the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the un- changeableness of civil law. Now these three principles are absolutely antagonistic to the march of modern civilization. You can have no civili- zation where you have an unchanging civil law, because civil law mttst be adjusted to the changes of modern life. The recent testimony of the Mufti of Egypt in regard to Wardani, the murderer of Boutros Pasha, was that he shQuld. tJ.Qt be execUted for

ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM

three reasons: first, because he killed after page and section after section, Boutros Pasha with a revolver and you can always follow the life of this there is no provision in Moslem law miserable, scurrilous scamp as he dewith regard to murder by revolvers; ceives everybody, changes his appearsecondly, the relatives of the victim, ance, and simply acts as a man withand not the Government, should have out any principles. Or, take in the entered suit; and thirdly, it is not a third place the greatest book in the legal crime for a Moslem to kill a Arabic world, the Koran itself. "The Christian. By that astonishing series Koran," as a Moslem in Morocco said, of statements you see that Moham- "contains beautiful moral precepts, medanism is politically opposed to all but they are hard to follow. When I real progress. read the New Testament some one seems to be drawing me to Himself." In regard to womanhood, there are There is the greatest difference in the a small number of Mohammedans who world between the Arabic Bible and advocate monogamy and deprecate the Arabic Koran, the Arabs thempolygamy, but there is not a single selves being witnesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's Moslem in Cairo or Calcutta who can book will show immediately its inferiwrite a book in favor of the rights of ority. I remember an Arab who came womanhood without directly indicting to one of our missionaries in Arabia the life of the prophet and attacking and said, "I love your Bible, but," he the Koran. So these two things are said, "the Arabic Bible is not as poetic, incompatible, and it is simply impossi- its form is not as elevating, its eloble to reform Islam without im- quence is not as great as is the elopugning Mohammed himself and his quence and the poetry of Mohammed's sacred institutions. book, the Koran." Our missionary, quick as a flash, said, "When the car- Again, Mohammedan literature ad- avan is crossing the desert and the vocates intolerance. You can find in- travelers are dying for thirst, do they tolerance in nearly every Moslem book ask for rose-water?" It is God's you pick up. whether story book or Word alone that satisfies the thirsty poem or philosophy or religion. It soul. Mohammed tries to satisfy the is woven into their literature and thirst of the human heart with the life. Mohammedan literature is also musk and rose-water of human elomorally unfit to elevate the world. quence and pleasing poetry, but the Take two or three examples familiar Arabs themselves are realizing that to us all. The Arabian tales of the Thousand and One Nights is used there is nothing can satisfy the thirst among us as a book for children. It of the heart but the living God. is a book of rather interesting- stories Finally, Arabic literature is morally in the expurgated form in which we degrading because of its general unknow it, but as it circulates in the Mos- truthful character. I wish to read lem world it corrupts morals, deg-rades a testimony from the Arabs themhome life. and the better class of Mos- selves. The Arabs will not admit, of lems to-day would not like to be seen course, that the Koran is full of fables reading- the book. Take, again, a and absurdities. That to them is the book like the Assemblies of El Hariri. Of all Moslem poets there is none very book of God. But, in regard to their collections of sacred tradition, stands so high in literary stvle or they say, "We have never seen pious thought as this Arab poet. His hero people lie so much as they have in is Abu Zeid. and on the testimony of all who read the book, the greatest writing books on the life of the Mahero of this Arabian Shakespearian homet." (Lam nara es-saliheen akzibu numman hum fil hadeeth.) In other lore is a man who is utterly a scamp, without morality, without any sense words, on their own testimony the of honor, without any sense of truth. fundamental books on which they Through all the beautiful poetry, page

rely for their every-day religious been Christianized in the matchless life, the customs and manners and Bible translation, which I think we observances and precepts of Mo- dare hold up before the Moslems and hammed are based upon a tissue of defy them to point out a single gram- falsehoods. The Arab traditionalist, matical error of any importance, but Bochari, when he colIected some 600,- there have been modern Christian 000 stories about Mohammed, found poets and writers who have wielded that only 7,000 were worthy of cre- this language with tremendous power.

dence and put them in his book. You Some of the publications of the Nile will find that all thinking Arabs, when Mission Press are a witness to it, as they face religious literature of the are books like "Sweet First-fruits,"

Moslem world, are in doubts about and "The Beacon of Truth." The how much of it is true. . . . Moslems are surprized to find that 3. Now I wish to point out that not Christians have taken this flexible only has the Arabic language been the Damascus blade and are using it with vehicle of Islam, and become there- power in the fight for the truth and fore a force of retrogression" but that for the gospel.

it is entirely possible for the Church We may apply here a very interest- of Jesus Christ through His Spirit to ing passage in the Book of Samuel.

capture that magnificent vehicle and When God's people in Israel were bat- use the Arabic language for Christ, as tling against their enemies, the Philis- Mohammed once used it to carry his tines, no smith was found in all their religion. We have illustrations in borders; all they had left as armor- story of missions. When Ulfilas, the smiths were men who had perforce to great missionary, came to Northern put on strength and sharpen with a Europe and put the Bible in the lan- file the few weapons that remained!

guage of the people he captured it for The Church of Jesus Christ is girding Jesus Christ. When Luther put the itself for the great conflict to win the Bible into the old German tongue, the Moslem world, yet, except for the tongue of the common people which great press at Beirut and the press at men despised, he created the German Constantinople, throughout the whole language; and when Tyndale and of the Dark Continent, with its 58,000,- Coverdale gave the Bible to England 000 Mohammedans, the only press that they perpetuated the faith of the Bible prints books in the Moslem tongue for not only, but made it penetrate and Moslems is the Nile Mission press.

permeate the English language. When This press is like a splendid lad of five Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended years old, but that boy needs a great their work of faith and labor of love deal more than his present outfit to and patience, of hope, translating page meet the giant Goliath of Islam. We by page and verse by verse the Bible need to put that press on such a firm into the Arabic tongue-when the foundation that in every respect all completed Bible came from the press the missionaries throughout the whole in Beirut, they ushered in an era far of the Moslem world can go there to more important than any dynasty or secure their weapons and to sharpen any change in governments in the weapons, that it may be the Woolwich Moslem world, because they gave to armory for the fight throughout fifty million people the Word of God Arabia and Persia and North Africa, in a matchless translation. There is a -until the kingdoms of Mohammed -proverb current at Damascus, or which shall become the kingdom of the Lord used to be current there, given by and of His Christ. It is entirely possi- Hartmann in an article he wrote on ble to do it, and God in His wisdom Islam and the Arabic speech: "Verily, has led to the erection of this Nile the Arabic language will never be Mission press in the greatest stragetic Christianized." They no longer dare center of Islam.

gay it. Not only has the Arabic ton~e The Moslem world has three cap~

I910J THE ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM

itals, three throbbing centers of life. the score, defying our religion, making It has a heart, it has a hand, and it sport of its most holy teaching, and has a brain. The heart of Islam is Cairo is becoming the one great center Mecca. Thither all the passions grav- of this anti-Christian propaganda. itate; thither all the pilgrims go; Could you find a better center to set thither the Moslem looks to find the up a great press for the Lord Jesus deepening of his spiritual life in the Christ? old religion of Mohammed. But the This is not a qay for small things. power of Mecca is fast disappearing. The situation calls for urgency; the The Moslem world has another cap- situation calls for big faith, for big ital, Constantinople, where political sacrifice and big endeavor. Carey's ambitions have been fostered for many' motto, if it was up-to-date one hun- centuries, where the sword of Mo': dred years ago, is surely up-to-date hammed still hangs in the mosque, now: "Attempt great things for God; where the mantle of Mohammed finds expect great things from God." The no one who dares to wear it, and where Mohammedan religion is seamed the great cry of "The Moslem world through and through with great lines for Moslems!" has never yet gone of cleavage and of disintegration; if forth. The sword is rusting in its we will strike hard now and strike scabbard, and the political power of again and again, we may see the whole Islam is, I believe, forever a thing of great mass topple asunder, and our the past. But the Moslems now be- Lord Jesus Christ will win His greatlieve that the .pen is mightier than the est victories in the Mohammedan sword, as do we, and they have world, because there He has met with founded a new capital, the old capital His greatest defiance. He can do it if of the Caliphs in Egypt, Cairo, "the He will, and all the signs around the Victorious." If you go into its nar- horizon-even the bitterness of Morow streets, among the bookshop hammedan intolerance and persecu- crowds, you have only to stand there tion-is beginning to show that they for a few hours to see that the real are fearing Jesus Christ of Nazareth. capital of Islam is Cairo. Here are As a missionary in Turkey told me: men from Nigeria, Morocco, Java, "I can not account for the bitterness Singapore, Hunan in West China, of this last terrible persecution save by from Mecca, Medina, Teheran, Stam- this fact-that some of the men who boul, from Bokhara, Sistan, from every perpetrated the awful cruelties and part of the Moslem world. What do atrocities already felt in their hearts they come for? To lay in a stock of that they were kicking against the Mohammedan literature and to carry goads of the Christ, that they were it to the utmost confines of the Mos- Sauls of Tarsus under conviction." lem world. In Arabia they get all God grant it may be so, and if the their books from Cairo. I had scarce- Sauls of Tarsus in Egypt and Turkey Iv heard of Delitsche's "Babel und shall become the Pauls of the new Bibel," when an Arab said to me, dispensation, then well may we awake "What do you think of this? You and provide for such a Paul and Christians are debating yourselves Timothy and Silas and Apollos and whether the Old Testament is true or the future apostles from Islam the not." The book of the German critic weapons by which they may fight a had been reprinted in Cairo as a good warfare, and win the whole Moweapon against the Kingdom of hammedan world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Books are being. printed by Christ.

EDITORIALS

NEW THEOLOGY AND HIGHER phatically of the dangers and damage CRITICISM to the cause of Christ by sending men The editors frequently aUo:". state- to the mission field who are not firmly ments and expressions of opInIon to appear in the REVIEW from which ~ey grounded in their faith in Jesus Christ would emphatically dissent, but whIch are printed as a matte~ o~ :ecord or as the only Savior and the Bible as as the opinion of some mdIVldual who has a right to be heard. As a rule we, God's Word to man. Many missionat the same time, call attention to statements which, in our opinion, are aries wrote to the Edinburgh Confernot true to fact, and we dissent from wrong deductions and dangerous ten- ence expressing these views and dencies and opinions. giving their experience, and we:e as- In the September number of the REVIEW there appeared an article by tonished and indignant that theIr let- Dr. J. H. DeForest, a!1 honored mi?- sionary of the Amertcan Board m ters were not printed, while many Japan, and reprinted from th~ Japan Evangelist (but by some oversIght not others expressing opposite views of credited to that paper). Dr. DeForest, in speaking of his "Twenty Years. of the newer school were found in the Experience in Japan," calls attentIOn to the changes in Christian thought reports of the commissions. . . and theology (page 6gI), and gi.ves his approbation to the modern behefs It is possible that evolut.IO~, ~Ith in regard to "higher criticism," evolution and "new theology." While the very strict and well-d~ned hml~s, IS a editors know that an increasing number of ministers and missionaries ac- method of God's work In the umverse; cept these modern views, we deplore the fact and believe that any evolution we believe in progressive revelation of which denies the direct creative work of God or affirms the descent of man God to man, not in the sense that the from beasts, that any higher criticism which denies the infallibility of the earlier revelations were faulty, but Bible as God's revelation of Himself and the way of life to man, that any that they were partial and adapted to new theology which denies the essential deity of Jesus Christ or His atone- man's development; we believe that, ment for sin as the only hope of salvation for man-we believe that these while the Bible was not intended to phases of modern thought are e~r~)lle­ ous are subversive of true splrttual teach geology and astronomy, it does life: and are preventative of any permanent work in upbuilding the Kmg- not teach error and it wonderfully dom of God. corresponds in many details to th.e It should also be borne in mind that while many, too many, missionaries findings of modern scientists. It IS accept and teach these modern views, very many others, and among th~m well also to remember that the last the most honored men on the mIssion fields, stand firm on the subject of word on science has not yet been destructive criticism and the "old theology," and write and speak em- spoken; man is constantl~ recon- structing his scienti~c th~ones. We believe that many artIcles 1ll the creed of the so-called "new theology" do not rightly and comprehensively represent the God of the Bible or the deity and atonement of Jesus Christ.

These are days of drifting. r~ther than steering for many ChnstJans: they are days when men have loosed from firm anchorage and are in danger of being wrecked on rocks of error and unbelief. We can not too strong- ly urge the younger missionaries to stand by the positions t~at have been tried and not found wantlllg, to preach the Bible and to proclaim salvation only through the crucified and risen Christ.

AN INDICTMENT OF THE NEWS- PAPERS Two late articles in the Atlantic Monthly of kindred purport have aroused no little attention. Mr. Leupp wrote in the February issue on the waning power of the press, and in the March issue Professor Edward A. would print a line on the subject. In .Ross, of the University of Wisconsin, a late street-car strike the newspapers follows with a severe and forceful began by manifesting sympathy with the strikers. The big merchants cnticlsm. The papers are arraigned threatened to withdraw advertisements and the newspapers suddenly changed not only for such obvious faults as their attitude and became unanimously sensationalism, intrusion into private hostile to the strikers. In the summer life, and embellishment of facts, but Professor Ross boldly charges that the of 1908 disastrous fires raged over newspapers do not give the public the news. great areas of timber-land in the northern lake country. A prominent He attributes the reticence of the organ of the lumber industry belittled the losses and excused its deceit by daily press to three facts: First, that its obligation to support the market the daily newspaper in large cities has for the bonds of the lumber companies advertising in its columns. Similarly, passed from a private to a corporate when the matter of teachers' pensions enterprise, needing at least a million was agitated and a teacher was sumdollars to start it; second, their neces- marily dismissed by a corrupt school board in violation of their own pubsary dependence upon advertisements; lished rules, a big merchant threatened and, third, their subordination to other the newspaper with the withdrawal of advertisements and the reports and enterprises. He boldly cites illustra- revelations suddenly ceased. tion after illustration of the suppression of important intelligence, decla- We have given the facts and some ring that hardly one-half of the material which he has at hand is pre- evidences because we regard this sented to the public. He gives some charge as exceedingly important. startling instances in which important Professor Ross cites one newspaper in news has been supprest lest the pub- whose editorial rooms were found relication of it should offend capitalists, corded prohibitions against writing and especially advertising patrons, anything damaging to any of sixteen For instance, a prominent Philadelphia large corporations known as sacred clothier visiting New York was caught cows, such as a railroad company, perverting' boys and cut his throat, but tractic.u company, tax system, party he being a heavy advertiser, the system, etc. It is but one of the signs tragedy was not mentioned in a single of the times when even newspapers paper in his home city. As a second can be bought and sold, induced to illustration he gives this: During the suppress news or misrepresent facts strike of the elevator men in the large for the sake of mercantile gains. Prostores the business agent of the Ele- fessor Ross proposes an endowed vator Starters' Union was beaten to newspaper which would neither dramadeath in an alley by a strong man hired by a certain emporium, and the story tize crime nor indulge in private is supported by affidavits. It was gossip, nor above all fake, doctor, or given by a responsible lawyer to three sensationalize news, but be a correctnewspaper reporters, but the account ive paper; for if such a fearless comof it was never put in print. A third petitor were in the field the ordinary illustration given was this: The sales- dailies ~ould not dare .to be cat:t~~'ht women in big shops were compelled to suppressmg news or mlsrepresenlmg sign mean and oppressive contracts facts. If we are to have a public press which would have made the firms at all it must be, first of aU, independent odious to the public. A prominent and a faithful reflector of the actual social worker brought the facts before facts the newspapers, but not one of them

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS a desperate situation party names and A Turkish Conc:es.ion signs were forgotten and a common humanity asserted itself, especially Mr. Oscar S. Straus, the American among the people who bore one or Ambassador to Turkey, has sent word another of the Christian names. This to the United States Government that picture groups together representahe has succeeded in obtaining a de- tives of eight different Christian cision from the Council of State ap- churches which not only cooperated proving an act of the Council of Min- in carrying on the relief work, but enisters (the Turkish Cabinet) by which tered into a formal union with each all foreign religious, education and be- other. The persons in the picture are nevolent institutions are exempted EI Kar Stephan Maksabo, representafrom certain provisions of the Otto- tive of the Chaldean Catholic Church; man law. This decision affects about El Khoure Philibos Shakal, of the three hundred American organizations Greek Syrian Catholic Church; Bagand frees missionary institutions from numerous restrictions and permits hos Terzian, bishop of the Armenian them to acquire and hold property in Catholic Church; Bishop Khoren, reptheir own name. resentative of Gregorian Armenian patriarch; Baba Apraham, of the What a Blind Cripple Did metropolitan of Greek Orthodox Church; Arsen Yemenigian, priest of In the city of Adana, in Central the Gregorian Armenian Arachnort of Turkey, there lives a young Christian Adana' El Kar Mansoor, representanamed Hovhannes, who is a helpless tive of patriarch of Old Syrian cripple, and can neither walk lor move Church; Bishop Bukhare, Old Syrian his body. But he still has the use ?f Church, Jerusalem; Garabed Ef his hands. When he became a dIS- Aigian, member of the Pa!riarch's ciple of Christ, it seemed as if he could Commission." All appear tn long do nothing in the way of Christian beards, and clad from tip to toe in full work. But this young cripple has accomplished a wonderful amount. In ecclesiastical array.

the first place, with a Braille type- The Syrian Protestant College writer he has printed all of the New Testament except the Gospel of John The Syrian Protestant College, in text for the blind. This had al- more familiarly known by the briefer ready been printed, so it was not name, Beirut College, is a good illusneeded. He has also put into Braille tration of the place of educational insix books of the Old Testament. All stitutions in foreign missionary work. this has been long, slow work for him The patronage of the college is drawn in his helplessness, taking a whole from a geographical area which exyear to accomplish. ,But now he has tends from the Ural Mountains to the bound the various books thus trans- Sudan and from Greece and Egypt to lated into the language of the blind, Persia and India. There are over 800 and he keeps them as a sort of cir- students, representing some twelve or culating library for blind people who fourteen religions and nationalities, have learned to read. Of course, not many of the blind in Adana can yet under a corps of instructors and adread; so, besides this, he ~as started a class of sixteen blind pupIls, whom he ministration of over seventy. It is is fast teaching to read and to write. manifest that a work of incalculable value is being done. This appears more forcibly from the statement made Hearts United by a Cru.hing Calamity by the trustees that 1,800 graduates The June Missionary Herald con- occupy positions of commanding in- tains a striking full-page photograph fluence as civil and military physicians which presents "one of the most stnk- and phannacists, physicians of mili- ing results of last year's massacres tary and general hospitals, lawyers, in Central Turkey. In the face of such judges, teachers, preachers, editors,

M1SSlONARy lNn:LLlGENCE

authors and merchants. The college longer seeking an outlet for itself has won the confidence of the people, through asceticism. Where modern and the people expect the pioneer col- education has not penetrated, there the lege of Syria to continue to maintain old type exists only slightly modified, its leadership in the wonderful new era but the educated community is not in the Turkish Empire. adding to the number of religious INDIA monks or ascetics. The religious devotee has not lost Britain'. Supreme Task the sanctity with which his person has for centuries been vested, but the The "Statistical Abstract Relating enthusiasm of the rapidly growing to British India from 1898 to 1908" educated Hindu and Mohammedan contains figures that ought to interest community is not any longer aroused deeply all who are concerned as to the by him as in his palmy days in the spiritual future of our great de- p.ast. Public service is what now calls pendency. Perhaps after all our read- forth the admiration and applause of ing of books of Indian travel there are new India. Let.a man show that he but few of us who have even an ap- has served and is serving his land, proximate idea of the geographical and his people will listen to him whethvastness of the country and its teeming er he has mortified the flesh or not; population. The figures given in the let him busy himself in the haunts of official statement will, therefore, as- men laboring for ciyil progress and tound many. That much is being moral regeneration, and no one will done in regard to education is shown ask any questions as to whether he has by the fact that in the year 1907-08, no spent months or years in the jungles less than four millions eighteen thousand pounds were spent upon the 165,- in religious meditation. Men old in Hinduism still talk about the Rishis of 473 colleges and school~. I~ the ten the sacred past, but modern Hindus years the number of unIversity graduates increased to nearly 10,000, and look to another type of man for help. the number of female students in all The politician and not the pietist, the rhetorician and not the Riski, the colleges and schools to 622,927. SOf!1e scientist and not the saint, rouse the slight idea of the task before the mis- spirit and kindle the enthusiasm of sionaries and before the Church of young India to-day.-REv. B. F. BROD- Christ may be formed from the statement that the total population includes, LEY, in The Bombay Guardian.

in rough figures, over 207,00?,ooo of The Brahmo Samaj in India Hindus, 9,500,000 of Buddhists, 62,- "The Brahmo Samaj," says Rev. D. 500,000 of Mohammedans, 2,200,000 B. Updegraff, "has five messages. of Sikhs, and-thank God-nearly The first, teaching God-consciousness, 3,000,000 of Christians. Tha~ there slays idolatry; the second, reconciliaare nearly 700,000 recorded Insane, tion, does away with r.ace jealousy; deaf and dumb, blind and lepers, the third, social solidarity, means no points strongly to the need and value caste, the consummation for which of medical missions and other forms every missionary prays; the fourth, of Christian philanthropy.-London the harmony of East and West, will bring in more and more the religious Christian.

The Paaainir of Asceticiam secret of Western progress; the fifth, social service, will lift India's deprest There can be little doubt that the old classes-the women and the low castes Indian ideal of asceticism is giving -out of the slough of despond in way before the new Indian ideal of which they now lie. We remember the progressive and aggressive patriotism. saying of the wonderful Keshab Not that there is any dearth of ascetics Chandra Sen, himself not a Christian: yet, but the intellect of India is no 'None but Jesus, none but Jesus, none

but Jesus ever deserved this bright, Committee of the Federation of the this precious diadem, India, and Jesus Churches of India. Some writers try shall have it.'" to make us believe that there are no native Christians except those pur- Aborisines Petitionins for No License chased and supported.

The Bombay Gazette says: "The CHINA Khands, an aboriginal tribe in Bengal, requested the local authorities not to Some of the Chanlres in Prolfre.. grant license to liquor shops. The Lieutenant-Governor accordingly de- A missionary returning to China cided to close all outstalls for selling after a brief absence, reports the adcountry liquor in Khandmahals in vance that he observes, as follows; Orissa, of which twenty-five were ..Bigger schools and more of them; originally licensed for the current the opium reform pushing the drug year." steadily and finally out of the em- pire; the city streets lighted by night Closed for Lack of Funds and, wonder of wonders, swept by day; uniformed and orderly police Moravian Missions gives a pathetic keeping order on these same streets, account of how the little church at while the postman makes his rounds, Kyelang in the Himalayas received delivering newspapers and letters. the news that the European mission- Telephone bells resound in the schools ary must leave the station. Kyelang and larger stores as well as in yamens ; IS the oldest of the Himalayan stations, but the best of all is the persuasive inhaving been opened by Revs. Edward fluence of the Christian Church, felt Pagell and A. W. Heyde in I855, the and acknowledged as never before in missionaries first studying Tibetan at the new life and thought of this won- Kotghur. Rev. G. Hettasch wrote: derful decade." "As I addrest them I could not look at their faces, but I heard the sob- No More Foreign Advisera bing. A Tibetan does not cry easily. Since they have heard the sad news An important change has been made the last bit of joy seemS to have left in the policy of the Chinese Governthem and they are generally so happy. ment, in that it will hereafter employ All 'are broken down and silent. no foreign adviser. The present ad- Silent and grieving, they sit in their ministration believes that it now has houses, and still can not quite believe a sufficient number of Chinamen who that this great blow is really about to have been educated abroad to give the fall on them." The withdrawal of the Government all needed advice in formissionaries from Kyelang is due to eign affairs, and able to understand the policy of retrenchment which is foreign relations_ The change is probfound necessary by the Moravian ably due to pride, in that the adminis- Mission Board which for I908 showed tration desires to appear independent. a deficiency of over :£I5,000. A disinterested foreign adviser could probably do many things for the Gov- A Lawyer and Yet a Pastor ernment that no Chinaman can do. Yet a considerable number of men of The First Church of the American ability have been educated in the Marathi Mission in Ahmednager has United States and European countries, gone back to pri~i~ive and aposto.1ic and together must have a pretty clear precedent in ordammg as the chief idea of foreign nations. The Chinese pastor of that large native church a Government must, of course, come to man who makes his living mainly as act independently some time. a lawyer. The Rev. Shahurao R. M<?- dak will have an assistant pastor. ThIS A Notable Chinese Evaqeliat is part of a plan to make th~ Indian Church independent of foreign sup- The Rev. Ting Li Mei, leader of the port and yet secure educated pastors. revival in Peking, has been described Mr. Modak is joint secretary of the as follows: "A man less than forty

GENERAL MISSIONARY

years old, he is filled with God's spirit, Last year they opened a school conand is remarkably gifted in knowledge ducted by themselves. Interesting of the Scripture and in ability to use <:nough, the men of the church are, alit. He is a praying man. He holds most without exception, graduates of that in everything we ought to give Tengchow-Weihsien College. The thanks, even in the mere drinking of a leading elder, once a beggar boy, now glass of water. When out walking owner of city blocks, is a model man, in the afternoon, this man of God is wise counselor, fathering the fatherapt at every step to turn to a passer- less, a Sabbath-school leader, generby and invite him to the evening's ous, reliable as the sun. One of the service. On reaching a retired spot, business men, as a thank-offering to he suggests to his companion stopping God for saving him from himself, gave for a word of prayer. I~ the pulpit he $500 to defray the expenses of a series is simple, direct, persuasive. As an of revival meetings. The church, evangelist he has been richly blest. through its members, who are leaders Under his leadership, during the last in and managers of a home mission year, more than 2,400 persons have society, has been instrumental in raisbecome inquirers, 200 students have ing and distributing hundreds of doldecided to study for the ministry, and lars for preaching the gospel, both by unnumbered Christians have come evangelists and by schools, in this and nearer to God. Missionary effort in other provinces." China during the last hundred years would have been justified had it pro- Mission Work in Manchuria duced nothing more than a Ting Li Mei."-World-wide Missions. A Scotch missionary writes as fol- lows, showing how his task differs Can Its Equal be Found fraU! that of the clergy at home; "The street chapel is one of the most im- China contains at least one phenom- portant parts of the work of a Manenal church. It is located in Tsingtau, churian mission station. In Ashiho in the northern portion of the empire, every day at the busiest hour, when in Shantung province. Possessing one the streets are thronged with people, of the finest of harbors, this city has the chapel is open to all comers. It an immense trade with the interior. consists of one room with mud floor Of the church Rev. C. E. Scott writes and mud walls, two rows of wooden in the Hemld and Presbyter as fol- benches, a desk at one end, and a small lows: stove in the middle.

"When Tsingtau was founded, "The board shutters having been eleven years ago, this organization taken down, the foreign missionary sprang into being, and, unlike any and his little band of native evangelists other Chinese church of which we take their stand inside the little have heard, it has not been dependent wooden railing in front of the chapel, upon the foreign missionary and the and sing a hymn or two, making as money he commands. It early called much noise as they can. When a suffiits own native pastor, bought its own ciently large crowd has gathered they land and erected the large, commo- are invited to walk in and take a seat. dious structure in which the congrega- The majority generally do so, partly tion worships. Later it built Y. M. C. through curiosity to hear the 'doc- A. rooms fronting the streetward side trine,' but also, if the foreigner is of their city lot, and called "the smart- present, glad to have a chance of exest student whoever graduated from amining him at their leisure, and at Weihsien" to be the secretary. Last close quarters. year they built a two-story manse, a well-nigh unheard-of comfortable "Once seated, the preaching begins. housing for a Chinese pastor. All The missionary and two or three nathese buildings are of brick and stone. tive evangelists hold forth by turns. When one is exhausted another takes

his place. A Chinese preacher is women and children; but when they never at a loss for words, and always become Christians they usually put ready to 'explain the doctrine.' During away the filthy weed. the preaching men walk in and out as they like, smoke their pipes or ciga- Within fifty years after the arrival rets, and occasionally give vigorous of the first missionary in Japan there assents or dissents to the oratorical have been gathered in 75,000 adult question, which, however, has no dis- Protestant communicants. Within concerting effect on the preacher. twenty-five years after the beginning Only now and then does a quite ir- of the work in Korea there have been relevant conversation start between registered I 15,000 communicants. two or three of the audience, and they always politely stop when requested Everything looks promising for not to 'speak words.' " work in this strange, interesting land; but men and money are sorely needed at once.-Christian Herald.

KOREA Pentecostal Times in Korea The Land and the People In no other part of the world to- clay do the scenes at the day of Pente- This peninsula, containing some cost come more near to being enacted I2,000,000 inhabitants, lies in the than in the peninsula of Korea. For same latitude as our own greatest some time deep and wide-spread in- Eastern cities; is about 600 miles long terest in the message and claims of the and 135 miles broad, and contains Christian gospel has been prevailing, 80,000 square miles-about the size of not in the way of sudden and passing the State of Kansas. Its hills are excitement, but as a sustained and many, but low, and it has ten rivers. growing religious movement. It has Korea is not a religious land. It already reached such proportions as contains, says James S. Gale, no entitle it to be classed among the great great temples,_ priests, incense-sticks awakenings of Christian history. It or bell-books; and yet, the people recalls that chapter in the experience seem to have an essentially religious of the American Board when the peo- nature. They imagine that dragons, ple of the Hawaiian Islands in a com- devils and goblins are everywhere, oc- paratively brief time turned from casionally kind and good, but gen- heathenism and were numbered among erally malignant and to be propitiated. Christian nations. Those closest to Ancestor worship is a passion among the situation in Korea and best quali- the people. Sacrifices are offered fied to speak of it are strongly of the upon the graves of parents, which are opinion that within the next generation watched and tended with elaborate the Korean people as a body will be care, for the repose of the dead is all- Christianized. Through organization important. The general faith of the and otherwise steps are being taken people seems to be akin to Buddhism. by missionaries, evangelists, and other Superstition there, as in most other Christian workers to secure a million heathen countries, reigns supreme. Christian converts in Korea during Thus, when a drought followed the the current year.-Missi-onary Herald.

introduction of the first trolley cars in Korean Christian Generosity Seoul, it was naturally attributed to the malign influence of "the devil that The following item from the Korea runs the thunder and lightning mission field emphasizes strongly the wagon." At last a mob of thousands generous giving of Korean native gathered, rolled several cars over and Christians: "During the past year the oyer, set one on fire, and took posses- native church, with a baptized mem- sion of the streets, foaming and stamp- bership of 25,000, gave $80,000, noting like wild beasts. withstanding that labor is but twenty Everybody smokes in Korea-men, cents a day, and that it was a year of

MISSIONARY

very hard times. But their leaders, five women, many of them tottering nevertheless, from time to time exhort with age, surrounded the altar and re- and encourage them to more generos- ceived baptism. Among them were ity. Last Sunday Pastor Saw thought the mother and three sisters-in-law of the collection-plate held too many Mr. Yun Chi 0, president of the bu- coppers in proportion to nickels and reau of education and cousin of the silver, and gently stirred up their pure Empress. 1 was much touched by the minds by way of remembrance as fol- experience of a woman of sixty-four.

lows: 'Honorable brethren, this plate She could not read, but to my sur- looks very dark. When our dear Lord prize recited the Lord's Prayer, died for us our sins were very, very Apostles' Creed, Ten Commandments, dark, but with his own precious blood and half of the baptismal catechism.

he washed us and made us pure and Upon inquiry, she told me that her clean; and now, when through His husband had taught her, sentence by sacrifice we are white, shall we not sentence, in the evenings. During the give Him white money instead of only day at her work she would repeat over the darkest and poorest?' " and over the lesson of the evening be- fore. Sometimes she said she would Christ and His Church Firat wake up at night and find she had for- From the advance sheets of Mr. gotten her lesson; then she would Mott's new book, "The Decisive Hour arouse her husband and have him tell of Christian Missions," we take the her the words again. The day she apfollowing: peared for examination her husband walked the four miles to church with "The Korean Christians are giving her, and stood outside, waiting eagerly Christians. Eighty per cent of the work of the Korean Church is self- to hear how she answered her ques- tions."-World-wide Missions.

supporting. Korean men have been Korean Foreign Misaionaries known to sell their oxen and hitch themselves to the plow that chapels Korean Christians have decided to might be built; to mortgage their send a Korean missionary to China. houses that mortgages might be re- At the recent conference ot Methodist moved from the house of God; to sell leaders at Pyeng-yang, a resolution their crops of good rice intended for was adopted declaring it to be the duty family consumption, purchasing in- of the Church in Korea to do their ferior millet to live upon through the part in the evangelization of China. winter, and giving the difference in This significant and far-reaching the cost for the support of workers to action indicates the character of preach among their own countrymen. Korean Christians. One of the sig- nificant things about Korean converts Korean women have given their wed- is that, as soon as they are brought ding-rings, and even cut off their hair into the Kingdom of God themselves, that it might be sold and the amount they feel an irresistible impulse to devoted to the spread of the gospel." Is it any wonder that, with such con- strive to win others for Christ. Last secration, thousands upon thousands year the Korean Presbyterians sent a are coming daily into the Christian missionary to Manchuria. This evi- Church in Korea? dent leading of the Spirit of God con- tradicts the selfish argument some- Gettin~ Ready to Confe•• Chri.t times made that we should not send missionaries to other countries until "The baptismal service in the First all the people in our own land are Church, Seoul, on the last Sunday of Christianized. The fact that Korea the conference year," writes Mrs. desires to assist in the evangelization George Heber Jones, "was a beautiful of China shows how world-wide is the climax of the year's work. Seventy- Christian impulse and outlook. JAPAN ers." A photographic picture of the remarkable gathering covers the first Sianal Triumph. of the Gospel page of the Advocate.

Dr. J. L. Dearing has recently de- Japanese Idea of Virtue clared that there are more Christians The instruction of Japanese is di- r('('ted chiefly to inculcating such moral in Japan to-day than there were in the tempers as filial piety, obedience to elders, affection and friendships, entire world at the end of the first cen- frugality, industry, modesty, fidelity and courage, and to bringing out the tury of the Christian era. Everything paramount obligations of the indi- vidual to society and the State. Acis favorable to us. Our work in Japan cording to an eminent authority, "duty is the keynote to Japanese morals; the is vastly important because of the uni- word 'rights' does not appear in the syllabus. Even when treating of the versal respect in which she is held by franchise it is not spoken of as the 'right' to vote, but the 'duty of votother Oriental countries on account ing.''' In the education of girls, ac- cording to the same authority, the of her being the first to conquer a Japanese ideal is, in their own words, to convert their girls into "good wives Western nation. . and wise mothers." Both boys and girls are to be trained so as to "make The Japanese have been made the them value public virtues and foster the spirit of loyalty and patriotism." subject of more adverse criticism than There can be no doubt as to the value of such ideals in promoting a strong any other nation on earth. "On the nationality.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. contrary," he said, "the Japanese pos- An Official Tribute to the Gospel sess more qualities that make for suc- A remarkable tribute to the power cess and prosperity as a national of the gospel of Jesus Christ in the de- velopment of a nation, is given in the power than is generally conceded. Government organ, K okumin, pub- lished in Tokyo, and its utterances Most of the statements made against may be understood as voicing the opin- ion of the "Premier," and perhaps the them are gross misrepresentations. Emperor as well: "The develop- ment of Japan to a first-class power Japan has as many Christian people within the past fifty years is to a great extent attributable to the to-day, after fifty years of contact with trouble taken by missionaries who, by either establishing schools or Christianity, as there were in the preaching the gospel of Christ in the churches, have cultivated the minds whole world 100 years after the be- of the Japanese and enhanced the standard of their morals. In Japan ginning of the Christian era." there are fortunately many excellent missionaries and it is quite satisfac- Twelve Thousand Japanese Children in tory to note that some of them have Convention been zealously engaged in this coun- try for about forty years. . . . It The Christian Advocate of May 26 is to be hoped that the missionarie~ says: "The mammoth amphitheater of Tokyo held the largest Christian assemblage ever gathered in Japan on April 3, when 12,000 children from the city Sunday-schools met in convention. Each school had a banner, and the children from each district wore ribbons of a distinctive color, which with the gay kimonos made a brilliant scene. Coronation was the opening hymn. There were speeches by Mr. Hattori, a Methodist member of Parliament, and by Bishop Harris, who called the children 'the flowers of Japan.' An entertaining tale was told by Mr. Kurushima; Mr. Maryama narrated a war-time experience; Mr. Ando made a plea for temperance. The different sections sang their hymns, and then with organ and cornet the great chorus sang the 'Kimigayo,' the national anthem of Japan. Mr. Ukai, of the Sundayschool Union, was among the speak-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

will redouble their energies and zeal ceived into the Church. One Sunin promoting the welfare and happi- day three brothers were converted, ness of the Japanese" one of whom was a native doctor who had paid the large price of a AFRICA bullock for the usual equipments of the Liberian medicine man. Miss How "lam i. Diffused Hall is planning to open an addi- tional out-station in a nearby tribe, Dr. Karl Kumm, who has recently where the natives have offered an made an extensive tour through excellent site for a building and have North and West Africa, writes: promised the material and the labor to complete it. This work is not "The opening of roads, the estab- done without opposition, for in one lishment of peace, and thus the possi- of the tribes a large number who debilities for trade, encourage the Mo- sired to be baptized were threatened hammedan merchants-who are the by their own people, who said that best emissaries of Islam-not only to they would shave their heads and visit the pagan tribes, but frequently ruh pepper into their eyes if they to make their homes among the peo- became Christians. – World – wide ple, build their mosques, and with Missions. their considerable prestige to spread their faith. As long as the white ,A Mi..ionary's Day'. Work government officials of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan, being paid by the Mrs. Ian MacKenzie, in Regions Khedive, look upon themselves as Beyond for March, writes as follows: the representatives of Mohammedan Let me begin by giving you the daily Egypt, and as long as the army of program of work at Luebo: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan swears its oath to the Khedive, and not to Before daylight-Private devotions. the Christian King of Great Britain, 5 A5·-Morning prayers with some 6,000 advancing Mohammedanism will natives in the church. profit, and Christianity be at a dis- 6 :oo.-Roll call and dispatch of the ISO count. In the Anglo-Egyptian Su- workmen to the machine-shop, carpenters' dan it is not the desire of the British shed, printing-office, etc. Government officials to see Islam Holding of court for the deciding of advance among the pagan tribes, and Kongo "palavers" or law-suits. (Sometimes the Sirdar is quite friendly to mis- over 200 people present.) sionary enterprise among the pagans, 7 :oo.-Family prayers in missionary but our missionary enterprise is not household. adequate, and can not hope to cope with the enterprise of the Mohamme- 7 :I5.-Breakfast. dans. 7 :45.-Kongo prayers for 20 adopted Kongo children in each house. School and Church for Liberians S :oo.-Superintending of children at housework. Preparation of meals, etc. The school for African boys, long conducted by Miss Agnes McAllis- 9 :Is·-Morning school. 400 children in ter, at Garraway, far down the Li- church. berian coast, continues to flourish under the supervision of Miss Anna 1I :oo.-Catechumen's class in church. E. Hall. The school is so crowded that they now have to turn away 12 :oo.-Dinner. many boys who are eager for the I :oo.-Rest (occasionally). training to be secured there. The 2 :ls.-Afternoon service with sermon in evangelistic work of the circuit is as church, successful as the educational work. 2 :4S.-School for evangelists. There have been more than a score Visits to surrounding villages. of conversions in recent meetings and many have been baptized and re- Women's meeting (Tuesday).

5 :oo.-Work stops.

7 :oo.-Supper. 8:00.-Native prayer meetings (Monday, Wednesday, Saturday). English Bible readings (Wednesday and Sunday). Evangelists' meeting (Tuesday).

Portuguese Hindrances Overcome tiOJ) of justice and mercy, represents Rev. Dr. Wesley M. Stover is back an immeasurable advance on such a in Bailundu, West Africa. This fur- ('reed. Where, as in Uganda, the nishes a new illustration of the value people are intelligent and the misof patience and persistence. For- sionaries unite disinterestedness and bidden to return to his mission in Africa two years ago, Dr. Stover zCCiI with common sense, the result is astounding."

waited for a while in England, and "Architecture" in the Dark Continent later on for a year and a half in Lis- The architect who makes a fad of bon, until the Portuguese officials the primitive-the unhewn, the uncut, permitted him to return to Africa, and the unpolished-might get some su~g<:stions from the following detho not to his old station of Bailun- scnptlon, from the Inhambane Chrisduo He went to Loanda, and now tian Advocate of the Methodist chapel the last limitation has been removed, at Panga, Portuguese East Africa: and he has been allowed to go to his old home at Bailundu. He is now The only evidences of the white man there, not only to his own great joy are the clock, which is placed in a but to that of the mission and the wooden case to protect it, and the bound native people. Dr. Stover has done books, the Testaments and hymnals.

::t good work for the cause of mis- These books are carefully put upon little sions in Africa by simply holding racks made of small pieces of board susfast to his claim to return to his pended from the roof by cords attached mission, and we trust that the point to the corners. Each person who owns a Testament has a little rack. The floor gained will settle the relations of the is made of a species of clay pounded smooth, and the platform is made by apmission to the Government for all plying more clay. In the floor of the future time.-Missionary Herald. platform is stuck a long piece of board, Colonel Roosevelt on Missions in Africa and on this is fastened a flat piece to serve as a desk. The seats are made In the August instalment in Scrib- of a rough native-hewn board laid on two stumps of trees stuck in the ground. ner's Magazine on his African jour- The sides of the chapel are made of the neys, this sharp-eyed observer makes branches of the coconut-tree massed this general observation in answer together and tied to the straight branches. to critics of missions: "Those who The roof is thatched with grass.

complain of or rail at missionary THE ISLANDS work in Africa, and who confine themselves to pointing out the un- From Java to Dutch Guiana doubtedly too numerous errors of A new stream of emigration from the missionaries and shortcomings the Old World to the New is that of of their flocks, would do well to con- the Javanese to Dutch Guiana. The sider that even if the light which population in the home island contin- has been let in is but feeble and gray, ually and rapidly presses upward. In it has at least dispelled a worse than 1898 it was 26,000,000; in 1903 nearly Stygian darkness. As soon as na- 30,000,000; and still it grows: 12,000 tive African religions-practically persons to the square mile is the aver- none of which have hitherto evolved age density. They are a people in great any substantial ethical basis-de- destitution, moral and otherwise.

vdop beyond the most primitive Opium-smoking claims nearly one- stage, notably in middle and western sixth of the population as its victims, Africa, they tend to grow into and $25,000,000 is the lowest estimate malign creeds of unspeakable cruelty which this particular vice costs these and malignity and immorality, with desperately poor people, a sum not a bestial and revolting ritual and much less than the whole Protestant ceremonal. Even a poorly taught world puts into its foreign missionary and imperfectly understood Chris- work. The popular faith is Moham- tianity. with its underlying founda- medanism so diluted .with detnQU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

worship as to constitute a religion of ten thousand people, and, what is itself-Javanism. more, win their good-will and interest.

Economic pressure has begun to In this way from two to five hundred drive these people abroad, and, as is books are scattered through a town, natural, they have gone from the where otherwise it would be almost Dutch colony of Java to the Dutch impossible to dispose of fifty in a week colony in South America, where 5,000 of colporteur work. Large congrega- of them now work on the coco and tions of all classes of people listen re- banana plantations of Surinam. They spectfully to the preaching of the gos- are highly valued workers, tho thievish pel, people who otherwise would not and addicted to gambling. The orig- come within the sound of the inal negro and Indian popUlation of preacher'll voice."

Surinam has been to a large degree AMERICA evangelized by the Moravians. In later years there has been a consider- Women's Jubilee Meetines able infiltration of Hindus from British Guiana. Among these, too, the In addition to the summer confer- Moravians have carried on mission ences and schools for mission study, at work. Now they are turning to the which there have been commemoranewcomers from Java. The fact that tions of the fifty years of women'& these are detached from their tradi- foreign missionary societies in Amertional Javanese surroundings and set- ica, there will be held jubilee meetings tled in a relatively Christian land will in various cities during October and in no small degree lighten the task of November. Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttheir evangelization. gomery is to conduct these meetings as follows: Seed-sowing-A Unique Campaign October November Rev. Paul Doltz, of Iloilo, writes: Minneapolis, 10·11. Kansas City, 1·2. "I have just closed a unique campaign Seattle, 14·15. St. Louis, 3-4. of seed-sowing. Mr. McLaughlin, the Portland, 16·17. N. W. University, 6. energetic agent of the American Bible San Francisco, 20-21. Milwaukee, 7·8. Society, has secured a first-class cine- Denver, 25-26. Chicago, 9-10. matograph, with the best films of Bible Indianapolis, 11-12. Omaha, 27-28. De Pau, 13. Des Moines, 30·31. Cincinnati, 14·) S. Cleveland, 16·17. Detroit, 19·20.

incidents, which he lends to the evan- Mi.sions in Five Words gelical missionaries for evangelistic and Bible-selling work. In the cock- Rev. Dr. J. E. Goucher, of Baltipit, or in some large house, or, where these are not available, in a tent made more, has recently given a course of and carried for the purpose, the ma- five lectures on missions in Garrett chine is set up. Then at four or five Biblical Institute and Northwestern 0'clock in the afternoon, we take a University, each with one of these five words for a text: Impossible, Imphonograph, and station ourselves on probable, Imperative, Indispensable, a street corner. A spirited march, or Inevitable; thus setting forth the a song on this wonderful machine soon change in conviction since the date of draws a crowd, and every window is Carey's beginning and the progress filled with listeners. After shouting made.

through the horn the announcement of The Best Year for Mi.sion.

the evening's 'function,' we move on The annual report of the foreign to the next corner, followed by a mission board of the Southern Bap- throng of men, women and children, tist Church surpasses in several vital who eagerly receive our handbills, respects all previous reports.

which ordinarily they would not touch, New workers have joyfully gone for fear of the baleful influence of forth. Our missionaries have prest for- the 'Protestante.' So in a couple of ward in the work. Some sick and ex- h9ur~ W~ ::!:dvertis~ a town of eis-ht or hau~teq have had to return home, and

others have laid down their lives. We forty-four. The list includes, aside have never in our history reported so from the well-known European lan- many baptisms (3,223) for one year, guages, Arabic, Armenian, Chinese, and never before have our people Esthonian, Gaelic, modern Syriac, given such a large amount (501,058) Lettish, Montenegrin, Wendish, and to the work. We praise God and take Yiddish. Eighty-five per cent of all courage. We stand on the threshold the religious organizations use only of a new year with great opportunities English. Scarcely less significant than and mighty responsibilities. Southern the number of languages are the com- Baptists who a few years ago were binations as reported by local orgil.lligiving $1 ro,ooo, this past year have zations. Some are natural, as Slavic given over $500,000, and in a few and Servian, the former the language years we believe that they will be giv- of the liturgy, and the latter that of ing $2,000,000 or more. the address; or where they are cognate Of the baptized, 1,254 were in languages, as Norwegian, Swedish, Brazil, l,ro6 in China, 337 in Mexico, and Danish. Such combinations, how- 231 in Africa, etc. ever, as "German, Italian, Scandi- Collece Men and the Bibl. navian, and English," "Chinese, The international committee of the Greek, Magyar, Polish, Slovak, and Y. M. C. A. has its student department Bible study among the colleges of this English," or "Armenian, Chinese, He- brew, Italian, and English," illustrate and other countries. Eighty thousand very vividly the cosmopolitan characcollege men are studying in voluntary ter of the congregations.

Bible classes in eighteen different na- Asiatics in America tions. Last year there were in at- Considerable interest is now being tendance in the institutions of North America over 32,000. Six thousand aroused in connection with the posiwere studying the Bible in Greek Let- tion of Orientals in the United States. ter Fraternity Chapter houses. Ten From the beginning of this work, thousand of these students were non- about 6,500 Chinese have become bap- Christians. In training leaders and tized communicants of the various in teaching, some 14,000 members of churches. The present membership is, the faculties assisted. These methods however, probably not more than oneof work are not confined to our own fourth of this number. The work in country only, but are being ag- San Francisco suffered much in the gressively presented to the students of great fire, but most of the missions India, China, Korea and Japan, and have been rebuilt. There is no unocin these countries are meeting with cupied field of considerable size and unexpected welcome. This great re- of constant population. There are vival of Bible study among students comparatively few native pastors. has been guided and promoted by the The Christians unite in publishing a student department of the international committee of Y. M. C. A. This L'hristian magazine, while those of one branch of the work is supported en- denomination have established a mistirely by subscriptions of men who sion in China. believe in the practical and far-reaching activity of this cause. An effort The principal work among the J apis being made to raise $ro,ooo for this anese has been done during the past purpose by the beginning of 191 I. twenty years. About 4,500 have been baptized, and have become connected Wcrship in Many Tongu… with the various churches. The pres- ent membership is about 2,000. With one exception, all important centers The number of tanguages reported are occupied. The Japanese work in by the recently published United America has borne rich fruit in Japan States Census for 1906, as in use in in producing native pastors and Chris- Church services in this country, is tian laymen, and in promoting tem-

perance and other reform movements. had" decided to return to his own There are twenty-eight pastors in the country as a missionary. He delayed United States, located chiefly in Cali- sailing in order that he might be bapfornia and the Pacific northwest. The tized in the country where he had Japanese Christians have shown great found the True Light. His parents liberality in supporting their Christian have disowned him because of his con- work. version, and he will be the only Chris- Work is being carried on for the tian in his village, yet he has gone Koreans in San Francisco, where back to tell the people there the story there is a church with a native pastor, of salvation.-Christian Herald.

and in southern California. In the For Chri.tian Unity mountain section the Korean Christians unite in efforts for their country- Twenty-four representatives of the Protestant Episcopal Church-twelve men. ministers and twelve laymen-have es- tablished the "Christian Unity Foun- Bible Society Showing dation," whose .profest purpose is to bring about a union of all the branches It was a noble report read at the of the Christian Church, Protestant ninety-fourth annual meeting of the and Roman and Greek Catholic. American Bible Society by the Rev. Bishop David H. Greer, of New York, John Fox, D.D., Theophilus A. one of the members of the foundation, Brouwer, president, in the chair. Dr. recognizes that "many years, perhaps Fox showed that the receipts were several centuries, of work will be re- $88r,673, there now being a balance of quired to effect the task." The foun- $25,589 on hand. The total amount dation will gather information conof trust funds is $r,363,II5. The so- cerning the faith and works of vl!-rious ciety has also securities whose par bodies, and will suggest practical value on March 31 amounted to $533,- methods of cooperation by the various 661. The total issue of publications bodies. at home and abroad amounted to Another Noble Bequest 2,282,826,831, of which 1427,247 came from the Bible House in New York, By the will and eight codicils of and 1,399,584 from the society's Henry Dexter, president of the Ameragencies abroad, being printed on mis- ican News Company, who died recentsion and other presses in Turkey, ly in New York City, the following Syria, Siam, China and Japan. These bequests to benevolences are made: issues consist of 327,636 Bibles, 545,- Salvation Army, $250,000; Midnight 743 New Testaments and 1,953,452 Mission, $200,000; Young Men's pamphlets. The total issues of the so- Christian Association, $200,000 j ciety in ninety-four years amounted to American Bible Society, $15°,000; 87,296,182 volumes.

Quick Work of the Goapel Protestant Episcopal Church Mission- Three years ago an educated young ary Society for Seamen, $15,000; Russian, on landing at Ellis Island, Home for Old Men and Aged Couples, was presented with a New Testament $100,000 j Society for the Suppression in his own language by a missionary of Vice, $30,000; American Tract So- of the New York Bible Society. It ciety, $20,000; New York Protestant was the first time he had ever seen any Episcopal Missionary Society, $20,- portion of God's Word. The village 000; Association for Improving the in Russia from which he came had Condition of the Poor, $20,000; St.

not a single Christian living within its John's Guild, $10,000; Children's Aid boundaries. On Sunday, March 6, Society, $10,000; Charity Organiza- 19IO, this same young man was bap~ tion Society, $10,000; Seamen's tized in one of the churches of New Church Institute, $10,000; Washing- York City. He had been converted ton Square Home for Homeless Girls, through reading the little Book and $10,000; Society of St. Johnland, $10,-

000; Society for the Prevention of the ship far off from the land, but Crime, $5,000; Society for the Pre- pack ice made its approach impossible.

vention of Cruelty to Children, $2,000; Rye-bread and walrus-meat was the N ew York Christian Home for In- menu for another long period. The temperate Men, $1,000; Salvation weather this year was so cold and Army, $1,000; American Museum of stormy that many days Rosig's family Natural History, $100; St. Luke's was forced to stay in bed in order to Hospital, $100; total, $1,209,200. keep warm. They did not dare to A Notable Celebration in Hawaii kindle fires because of hurricane winds. The snow falls incessantly, Ten years after the organization of but as soon as the spring sun gets its the American Board the first mission- strength, the vast masses of white aries were sent to Hawaii, landing at powder vanish as by magic.

Kailua April 12, 1820. Hawaii has A Christian Community just celebrated the ninetieth anniversary of the landing of these mission- In the heart of Brazil, 160 miles ary fathers, in connection with the from any railway, and where for a eighty-eighth annual conference of the long time priest rule has been domi- Hawaiian Evangelical Association. nant, can be found a little village, A bronze tablet was unveiled on one known as Gamelleira, where a simple pillar of a large arch of lichen-covered community of believers are seeking to lava-stone at the entrance to the reproduce the conditions of the early church at Kailua. The tablet was un- apostolic faith and life. A stray veiled by Miss Ethel Paris, a grand- visitor to Santa Cruz heard the gospel daughter of Rev. John D. Paris, the and carried it back to his home and last American Board missionary on neighborhood. Then a persecution the field where Father Thurston was drove refugees to this same quarter the first, each laboring for forty years where a few farmers had believed and in this district. Miss Paris has both been baptized as the result of this soli- Hawaiian and American blood in her tary conversion. A tract of land was veins, and was well chosen to uncover given for a mission, a Brazilian pastor a memorial almost wholly paid for by and his wife secured to take charge, the Hawaiian Christians themselves. and a gospel village laid out. A row Probably 1,000 people were present on of ten cottages were built on the Rua this historic and noteworthy occasion. da Fe-"Street of Faith." No drink- ing or smoking was allowed. A village The Eskimo no Longer Pagan school was founded under direction of On the west coast of Greenland the the pastor's wife, etc., and soon mass of the natives-about I 1,000 Es- another similar station was opened kimo-dwell on a stretch of country thirty miles away. The spirit and which is pleasant and reasonably fer- method of the whole work seem contile. The work of evangelization is spicuously Christian.

practically complete there, says the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Record of Christian Work. The east A Great Church in Great Need coast, on the other hand, is a dreary and dark land. The brave Danish The Church of England has 101 missionary, Rosig, settled on this dioceses outside of the kingdom, num- slope. I t is visited but once in the bering 4,000,000 members. There are year by a ship ordered by the Govern- 25 Anglican chaplains in Germany ment to call on him. This is in August, subject to the rulings of the Bishop of when first the sea opens a passage London. The two archbishops of through the blockading ice. In 1906 Canterbury and York, in view of the this ship foundered and for a half- rapid growth of Northwest Canada's year Rosig was forced to eat walrus- popUlation, ask for funds to send to .meat daily. Again, in 190], be saw those parts of the British Empire 500

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clergymen within the next ten years. recorded in one year. The financial The Anglican Church is suffering statement records the large income for from decrease of ministers as much as the year of £37,782. "Much of this any of the denominations. The reason gratifying total is, however, due to the is the same-too small salaries and too receipt of phenomenally large legacies.

great demands on the clergyman's Excluding legacies, the missionary time, talents and purse. The Church liberality of the Church is £3,779 less herself is requiring more of her min- than in 1908."

isters. Henceforth a candidate for Work for Japanese in London holy orders must be a college graduate and take a whole year's course in' A little company of ladies and gen- theology before he is admitted to or- tlemen interested in the Japanese wit- dination. nessed recently the opening at Shep- The Greatest Bible Society her~'s Bush of a branch Y. M. C. A., whIch has been started for the benefit A summary of the one hundred and of Japanese young men staying in Lonsixth annual report of the British and don, especially workers at the Japan- Foreign Bible Society tells of a record British Exhibition. The building is output of Bibles, New Testaments and not furnished in Eastern fashion, but Scripture Portions during 1909. The it is cosy and homelike according to total issues were 6,620,024, and never English ideas. There are rooms for before has the output reached a higher social life, reading and games, and it total than 5,900,000 copies. As the is hoped that young Japan will find handmaid, and in some cases the fore- attractions there rather than in quesrunner, of Christian missions the Bible tionable places of amusement. Mr. Society has had a large place in the Hooper, the secretary, said that they hearts of those who pray for the had procured the widest publicity in coming of Christ's Kingdom. The aid Japan for the opening of these rooms, rendered to missionary societies is and had had a splendid response. manifested by the statement that the They had secured a Japanese secre- C. M. S. uses I07different transla- tary, who would visit ships entering tions of the Bible which come from the the Thames, and" invite any Japanese Bible House, the Methodist mission- young men on board to visit the Y. M. ary societies 90 versions, and the C. A. A list of suitable lodgings had Presbyterian missions throughout the been compiled. During the summer world 131 versions. the committee proposed to take the Church of Scotland's Missions Japanese to see such sights of London In the volume of reports of com- as Dr. Barnardo's Home, and thus to mittees of the Church of Scotland is- give them an insight into our Chrissued recently, a report of special in- tianity. There are 500 Japanese in the terest is that of the foreign mission neighborhood, and many more would committee. It states that the staff of be coming over.

European mIssIonaries, including THE CONTINENT wives of missionaries, and also the French Catholics Ask for the Bible missionaries of the Women's Association, numbers 164, no fewer than 12 A remarkable Roman Catholic conmissionaries having been apointed gress held its third annual meeting in during 1909, mainly to fill existing Paris a short time ago. Its purpose vacancies. The tabulated statistics is the promotion of spirituality among dealing with the various ~tations show Christian (Roman Catholic) families. in almost every case ari' increase in Its watchword is, "Back to the gosthe number of communicant members, pel !" Its chief aims are thus stated: and especially satisfactory is the 'num- I. Return to the ancient custom of eveber of baptisms recorded. The total ning prayers which are to be followed of 2,433 is much the largest ever by the reading of some verses of Scripture. 2. Reading of the Bible in were attacked by the ignorant peasschool and catechism classes, in meet- antry, as having been the cause of the ings of societies, and in teachers' earthquake-a fact which points to the classes. 3. Public reading of the Bible lamentable ignorance in which the at all masses without a sermon. 4. Church of Rome leaves the people. If Presentation of Bibles to those who the Baptists are intruders in Roman are confirmed or married, and use of Catholic Italy, what is the position of the Bible as a premium in the schools. the priests and nuns who are swarm- Thus once more is revealed the long- ing over Protestant England? ing of many Roman Catholics after the Word of God. God grant that we OBITUARY NOTES Protestants aid them in their search. Rev. Edward P. Hammond Mormons Expelled from Germany This evangelist to children was born Twenty-one Mormon missionaries in Ellington in 1831, and died at Hartwere expelled from Germany recently ford, Conn., August 14, at the age of by the orders of the Government, seventy-nine. He was educated at which holds that they were teaching Phillips Academy at Andover, at Wil- "doctrines subversive of morality." liams College, and Union Theological Seminary of New York, from which The status of the Mormons in Ger- he was graduated in 1858. While in many was taken up in exchanges be- Scotland he went to work in earnest. tween the Foreign Office and the Such men as Dr. William Arnot and American embassy in 1903, when the Dr. Horatius Bonar speak well of him. Government took the position that the He introduced American melodies and teachings of the missionaries were inquiry meetings, and after evangelissubversive of morality. It was then tic work in Scotland did similar work arranged with the Mormon superin- in Italy through an interpreter, and tendent, through the American em- with such a degree of success that, bassy, that all Mormon missionaries after two years' absence, returning to should withdraw from the country this country he found that his good rewithin a month, transferring the mid- port had preceded him. After some dle European headquarters from Ber- successful work in Europe, Mr. Hamlin to Switzerland. mond, from 1861, worked in New England, New York, and Canada. In Baptist Intruders 1863 he was ordained as an evangelist by the Presbytery of New York, and The Catholic Times has been waxing at the invitation of Dr. Theodore L. wrathful against "Baptist Intruders in Cuyler he held meetings in Brooklyn. Italy." Attributing the basest of mo- It is said as the result of one mission tives to the missionaries in the dis- that thirteen hundred converts were trict of Avellino as having been, when added to the Newark churches. Mr. "hard up," induced "to call them- Moody once said in London that he beselves Baptists," our contemporary de- lieved fifty thousand people had been fends certain recent attacks upon "the added to the churches in the United intruding clerics" and the Protestants, States through Mr. Hammond's inand urges that if justice were done the strumentality. This evangelist also Baptists would be ordered to quit the wrote several books and tracts, mainly village and the country at once. It on the conversion of children. has been stated that a little while ago the missionaries in another locality

THE MISSIONARY

CRUSADERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, Christian faith will follow, the Trinity included." or The Christian Missionary and the Muslim. An Introduction to Work Because the vital question at issue between the missionary and the Mos- Among Mohammedans. By Rev. W. A.

Rice, M.A. I2mo, SIO pp. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 5s, post free. lem hinges on our view of the Scrip- Except for its fanciful title and tures, it is evident that only those who juvenile cover design, this is in every believe in the genuineness and integ- way a most interesting book. It shows rity of the Bible that is sold to Mos- wide and careful reading, and is a lems can possibly direct them and win scholarly presentation on scientific them to Christ. Altho Mohammedans lines of the whole subject of method profess to honor our Savior, their in presenting the gospel to Moslems prophet has supplanted Him in the and meeting their objections. It might hearts of millions, and "there is not almost be termed an encyclopedia on one cardinal fact" concerning the life, the Moslem controversy, and is an person and work of the Lord Jesus ideal text-hook for all those desiring Christ which is not either denied per- special training in this field. The book verted, misrepresented, or at' least is divided into three parts, in the first ignored in Mohammedan theology. It of which the author treats of the Mos- is therefore exceedingly important that lem mind and the missionary's task those who deal with Moslems learn, as with him and with inquirers and con- they can from this book, what Mos- verts > from the personal standpoint lems believe and what they deny.

outlining the Moslem character and Since the appearance of Dr. Tisdall's showing what tact, courtesy and spiri- "Mohammedan Objections" no work tual equipment are necessary in deal- on Islam, from a practical standpoint, ing with him both before and after his equals this. The analytical table of conversion. The second part of the contents, covering thirty pages, is use- book is a consideration of general ful, but a carefully prepared index principles in regard to the place of would have been more valuable as well controversy, the kind of argument as a Bibliography. Both are wanting.

suited for Orientals, the use of the THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF Koran and the sacred Scriptures, to- CHRIST TO NON-CHRISTIAN RACES. By gether with rules which ought to be Canon Robinson. 8vo, 200 pp. 5S, net. observed in conducting the contro- Longman's, Green & Co., New York and versy, while the third and largest sec- London.

tion of the book consists of a syste- Canon Robinson speaks not as a matic attempt to deal with all the missionary who has put his theories different points at issue between into practise but as a student of mis- Christianity and Islam, in ten chap- sions who has gained wide knowledge ters. It is well to remember the words from the experience of others. He of Dr. George Smith in this connec- here gives us a valuable contribution tion. They are quoted by Mr. Rice to literature on comparative religion, and will be endorsed by every ex- and one can not read his book without perienced worker: being imprcst anew with the im- "All controversy, from P. H. portance of a knowledge of the non- Xavier's time to Martyn's, Wilson's, Christian religions, their ideals and and Pfander's, shows that the key of practises, if one would be successful in the position is not the doctrine of the leading these followers of ethnic faiths Trinity, as the Shi'ah Mujtahids of to know God as revealed in Christ.

Shiraz and Lucknow and the Sunnis Canon Robinson writes discriminating- everywhere make it, but the genuine- ly; he points out the elements of truth ness and integrity of the Scriptur.es, in the great ~on-Christian religions, the by which the truth of the whole goal for whIch their adherents strive

and the means they use for reaching by Canon Robinson are Hinduism, that goal. The Hindu, he says, sets Buddhism, Confucianism and Islam. He shows why missions to the folbefore himself "reabsorption into im- lowers of these ethnic faiths are juspersonal deity . . . b'y means of in- tifiable, answers objections of critics, tellectual self-control, caste regulations and shows how Christianity wilI preand freedom from ceremonial polu- serve the truth of other religions and tion." The Buddhist seeks "perfect will be enriched by the conversion of enlightenment . . . by the loss of all their adherents. desire for individual action or aspiration." The Confucianist has for his CHRIST THE DESIRE OF NATIONS. Rev. Edgoal "contented materialism . . . to gar William Davis. be attained by the cultivation of practical wisdom as taught by Confucius." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. Rev.]. P. The Moslem strives for "heaven . . . Lilley. a place of material enjoyment . . . to be attained by complete resignation to THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. Rev. Wm. God and by the preservation of rigid Muir. orthodoxy as taught in the Koran." Christianity has for its great desidera- By TEMPLE SHRINE AND LoTUS POOL. Rev. tum "the attainment of character" as Wm. Robinson.

set forth and made possible by Jesus THE REDEEMER'S REIGN. J. L. McDonald.

Christ. 8vo. 6s, net. Morgan & Scott, London, Canon Robinson gives, we think, an 1910. inadequate idea of Christianity-it is more than personal salvation through Five volumes of a new missionary series have just been published in character; it is the attainment of a England, closely akin in subject, Godlike life and character for self and character and contents, purpose and for the whole world-in a word, it is purport. They are the result of an the universal extension of the sov- offer for a prize essay upon missions. eignty of God. Christianity includes, the cdnditions of the contest being that as the author points out; all the ideals the essays were to be historical, apoloof other religions only in the spiritual getic, and practical. They certainly realm, and the great difference be- meet the threefold demand. Anyone tween Christianity and other religions of the volumes might have been is that through Christ and the Holy worthy of first prize, for all are writ- Spirit we have the power to attain the ten with a singular degree of intelligoal, while followers of other relig- gence and grasp of the subject, and ions not only have lower and imperfect some of them with a refreshing origideals, but have no power to attain inality of treatment.

those they seek. They all appear to be sound in Missionaries must know the ideals doctrine, loyal to fundamental truths, breathe a healthy spirit, show a comand characteristics of those whom they prehensive and intelligent grasp of would reach if their work is to be suc- the problems of missions, the difficulcessful. They must not only describe ties in the way, and the remedies to be Christian truth and character, but applied to a world's need. They stimmust show these in their lives-in ulate the Church to its noblest activother words, it is even more important ities and incite the reader to a wider for a missionary to live Christ before acquaintance with the world-field and men than to preach His life and doc- the world-campaign. We heartily trines-this must include not only commend the series not only to indirighteousness but love, not only cour- vidual readers but to libraries in age but humility, not only good works churches and institutions where misbut meekness and readiness to suffer sionary intelligence and ·impulse are persecution for righteousness sake. desired to be nourished.

The religions particularly considered The prize of two hundred guineas was equally divided between the first two mentioned above, as in the opinion of the committee of equal merit. In

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

all one hundred and four essays en- Orient-the lands where they are the tered into the competition. The board slaves and playthings of men, where of adjudication was composed of woman's wrongs have a large place, Prebendary Fox, of the C. M. S.; Dr. but woman's rights scarcely exist. It George Smith, of the United Free seems impossible that some of the con- Church of Scotland; Rev. Marshall ditions described could exist and be Hartley, of the Wesleyan Missionary upheld in the name of religion. Society; Wardlaw Thompson, L. M. S., and Marshall Broomhall, C. 1. M. Then follows a general view of the A more competent committee it would activities of women's societies in East- ern lands and some biographical be hard to find. sketches of such leaders as Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus, Miss Isabella WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERlv LANDS. By Thoburn, Miss Clara Swain and Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo, 286 others. A picture is presented of the pp. SOC, net (cloth); – 30e (paper). The new women of the Orient-those who Macmillan Co., New York, 19IO. have cast off the shackles of slavery The fact that half a million of copies and sin-the veiled women of Turkey of the ten volumes of the Woman's and Persia, the maimed sisters of United Study series have been issued China, and the imprisoned widows of in the ten years is sufficient to show India. Many of these have become the demand for them and the esteem in free and educated leaders of their race, which they are held by students of schools and colleges have been foundmissions. ed and some, like Ramabai, are hon- ored throughout the world. This tenth volume commemorates the tenth anniversary of Central Com- It is safe to predict for those who mittee on the United Study of Mis- follow this course of study a year of sions and appropriately outlines the intense interest and inspiration. fifty years of woman's foreign missionary work. The statistical table of ISLAM UND CHRISTENTUM: 1m Kampf um American women's missionary societies was printed in our September die Eroberung der Animistischen Heinumber. Thirty-six women's organizations contributed $3,328,840 to foreign denwelt. By Gottfried Simon. (Islam missions in 1909, have 57,443 auxilliary societies, support 2,368 mission- and Christianity in Their Struggle for aries and 6,154 native women workers. They have in charge work in 3,263 the Conquest of Animistic Heathenmission schools, including 1 I colleges; dom.) 12mo, 475 pages. 6 marks. also 80 hospitals, and publish 45 magazines. This is a worthy showing for Martin Warneck, Berlin. 1910. Western woman's work in Eastern lands, but it is only a hint at what they This book marks a new epoch in are really accomplishing in homes and schools and hospitals. the scientific study of missions. Fol- Mrs. Montgomery's study book is lowing so closely on Warneck's "The readable and well arranged for class work, reading circles and missionary Living Christ and Dying Heathenmeetings. The story of beginnings is sketched from before the days of Mary ism," it is in one senSe a comple- Lyon. Thirteen different societies were started between 1800 and I 848, ment to that important work. While but none of them became permanent organizations. Many stirring stories Warneck gives us the philosophy of are told of the early days~ of sacrifice. animistic paganism in its conflict The second chapter of the book graphically describes the women of the with the forces of Christianity, this volume deals with the far more im· portant subject of Islam. The au- thor has had sixteen years' experi- ence as a missionary on the island of Sumatra, and has made a thorough study of all the authorities, espe- cially the masterly work of Dr.

Snouck Hurgronje, of Niemann, and Niemann and Poensen. Islam shows its real strength to-day not in the ancient seats of itpsagpaonweArfriincawaenstd- ern Asia, but in Malaysia. This propagandism on races in Malaysia and Africa before the advent of Islam, but makes clear the border-marches is at once an jn- no less that the struggle against Islam itself is not hopeless, but if dex of its strength and a challenge carried on in the spirit of the gospel is sure to bring results. to missions. The fact that in Ma- The book does not minimize the laysia there are to-day well-nigh baffling problem, but points out the way to its solution. It is optimistic forty thousand Moslem converts to without being superficial, and inter- esting as well as scholarly. We hope Christianity shows that here, if any- this important contribution will soon appear in an English translation. where, we may look for a scientific NEW BOOK.S presentation of right methods of CHANGING CHINA. Rev. Lord William evangelization. Gascoyne-CeciL 8vo. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. Tbe book consists of three parts, STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY dealing first with the cooperative CRISIS. The Rochester Convention Re- port. 8vo. Student Volunteer Movefactors and the religious motives ment, New York, 1910.

that lead so many pagans to become PROCEEDINGS OF THE MEN's NATIONAL MIS- SIONARY CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES Moslems. Among the former the OF AMERICA. Chicago, Ill., May 3-6, I9IO. 620 pp. $I.25. Laymen's Missionary author mentions active Mohamme- MDvement, New York.

dan propagandism, the neutrality of CRUSADERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, Dr The Christian Missionary and Muslim. colonial governments, which is often By Rev. W. A. Rice. 8vo. 5s. Church Missionary Society, London, 19IO. baneful to Christian missions, and My FRIEND THE INDIAN. By James Mcthe general influence of European Laughlin. 8VD, 417 pp. HDughton, Mifflin & Co., Boston, 19IO. culture. Among the latter the Mos- WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERN LANDS. Mrs. lem conception of God, Moslem Helen B. Montgomery. I2mo, 286 pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co., New York. magic and saint worship, together AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE (Laos). with their Koran, their eschatology, By Rev. J. H. Freeman. Izmo, 200 pp. 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Board of and their doctrine of surrender to Publication, Philadelphia, 1910.

God, are specially important. THE POOLS OF SILENCE (The Kongo). By H. DeVere Stacpoole. 12mo. IS, net. The second part of the book deals T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1910.

with the social and religious condi- CHRIST THE DESIRE OF THE NATIONS. By Edgar W. Davis. I2mo. 6s. Morgan & tion of pagans who have become Mo- Scott, London, 1910.

hammedan, and the author raises the THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. Lilley, D.D. 12mo. 6s. Morgan & Scott. question whether there has been so- THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By William cial and religious progress and to Muir, B.D. Izmo. 6s. Morgan & Scott:· what extent, leaving no doubt that, By TEMPLE SHRINE AND LOTUS POOL (India). By Rev. Wm. Robinson. 12mo. for example, the position of woman- 6s. Morgan & Scott, 1910.

hood in Malaysia is not elevated by THE REDEEMER'S REIGN. By Rev. J. I. Mc- the advent of Islam. . Donald. Izmo. 6s. Morgan & Scott. Goo's FELLOW WORKERS. By C. B. Keenley- The third part of the book deals side, B.D. I2mo. 6s."· Morgan & Scott." with the conversion of these Mo- A CRUSADE OF BROTHERHOOD. By Rev. A. F.

hammedans to Christianity. Islam Beard, D.D. 8vo, 334 pp. $1.50. Pil· grim Press, Boston, 1910. is not a schoolmaster to lead the OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By C. H. Fenl. 121no, 100 pp. The Westminster pagan races to Christ. The pagan Press, Philadelphia, 1910.

who becomes a Moslem also be- comes a fanatic in his opposition to Christianity, and shows at once the strength and weakness of Islam. o;rer against the gospel when Chnsttan missions begin their work. The au- thor leaves no doubt as regards his attitude toward Islam. It is one of uncompromising adherence to the vital truths of Christianity which make the impact of these two relig- ions necessarily a death struggle. He shows the urgency and the possi- bility of winning over the pagan